• This section is for roleplays only.
    ALL interest checks/recruiting threads must go in the Recruit Here section.

    Please remember to credit artists when using works not your own.

Fantasy Spellbound: Revelation [CLOSED]

1641222523621.png
1641222544033.png
1641222562050.png

A lot of the former frequenters of Avostoska had come for holiday visits. The Trio plus two had bunked overnight along with Ryuu and Missy, all dressed in matching flannel pajamas with Tyrian and Enya in tow. While only a few months old, one might have thought they'd sleep mostly, but little Enya insisted on her presence being known, babbling incoherently. That summoned some of the young children eager to help - while keeping those who were less fans of babies away.

Kaylee beamed to see their large family together again, the holidays always warming her heart during her favorite time of year. She would have been lying to say it didn't make her eager to continue their own little family, but also knew they'd agreed to let Fate run its course. If they'd have a few years of just being married and being able to spend all the time they wanted together in love, then so be it.

Mischief couldn't be missed with everyone in one place, however. A naughty little girl was caught trying to switch the name card off one of her presents for her younger brother. A stallion who'd learned long ago of her smooth moves caught on, an egg nog in one hand while he snatched the card back in the other. "No, Zasha. That one is for Sigvar. Yours is here," Gordon said firmly, even though she clearly knew.

"Da, but his is bigger, papa. I'll take his and he can have mine," his feisty daughter offered her own negotiations.

“Is mine, Zaza,” Sigvar pouted, his poked out lip reminding Amalia of his father.

“Come here, Deeta, you will like your gift,” Amalia said, plucking her daughter up onto her lap while her husband handled their son.

Other children were being wrestled too. The Santos boys were already climbing on top of one another for dominance. Molly had Colt in a playful headlock and Beretta was giggling as she held onto Micha from behind with her hands covering her father’s eyes. Not to mention the twins, Nia, the Cromwell children! Thankfully not everyone was having the same trouble! Sweet as could be, Theo and Willow’s little songs were pleasantly opening their gifts beside the equally calm De’Levigne girls and boy.

Charlotte happily rifled through the line-up of both sentimental value and gag gifts. For the family that could buy or make literally anything, these made the best kind of present. But, there were still some that had a fun function they couldn’t pass-up to give out. Ever the theatre and artistic type, Bellasiel got all of her friends, including her own fiancée, a special significant-other project.

“This one is gonna be fun,” Charlotte said, tapping on the box with a mattress-sized canvas rolled-up for easy transportation and three tubes of complimentary colored body paint. The duos got two.

“Oh yes,” Rennick said, shuffling off layers of paper. “We can do that tonight if you want.”

“New Years would be best,” Charlotte said as she got up. “A fun way to begin twenty-twenty-nine. We can hang it up in our room somewhere.”

“What is it?” Lyra asked, tilting her head. “What do you do with it?”

Charlotte blushed. “Ummm—Go ask mom and dad.”

While the curious twin left to do just that, Jasper and Jinpa were caught puzzling it out themselves. Those watching them had to chuckle at the realization spreading over their faces! The way Jasper blushed and looked away contrasted amusingly to Jinpa’s lingering interest. Charlotte could remember a certain brother who got on her case about being in love! Could this be her opportunity to give back what he served to her? Jasper didn’t spare Charlotte on Christmas last time!

“So, Jas,” Charlotte said, stretching out over Keagan and Rennick like a cat, “I hear you and Yasmine are getting a long.”

“Uh, yeah, she’s great,” Jasper said, avoiding eye contact.

“Have you gone on dates?” Charlotte asked.

Jasper pursed his lips, eyeing his sister from the side. “Yeah.”

“Did you kiss her?” Charlotte asked, narrowed eyes bright with amusement.

“It’s none of your business,” Jasper muttered.

“Oh you DID kiss her!” Charlotte said. “What was it you said about that kind of things? Oh yeah,” she made a playful face and said, “Eewwww, don’t be GROSS!

Deciding he could spare to stand up for the young man who'd be his brother-in-law soon enough, Keagan offered a sympathetic look. "To be fair, actually kissing is a lot more appealing than how it sounds. Maybe he just finally found someone he could enjoy himself with."

"And she's going to be coming here this afternoon, right? With Ava and all your other friends?" Kaylee questioned from her pile of gifts. Cornflower eyes held questions of just what relationship was there between her brother, his ex, and his new girlfriend.

Seated close by and feeding Enya, Sophia seemed to read her mind. "Oh, they get along great. Jasper's also not the bane of the Sophomore girls, either. No more Ass-per Von Helsing since he's started behaving normally again."

Ass-per?” Jasper blinked. “They called me that?”

Khaz, burping his son over his shoulder, held back a chuckle. “Trust me, that’s the kindest nickname they gave you.”

“You were not at all popular at first, li’l bro,” Charlotte found that hilarious! But she had to give him credit. “Good thing you straightened yourself out.”

It came as a wonder, since there was no way he could win back Ava now that Lucas was in the Halifax girl’s life. Sophia suspected there was a rumor going around that Jasper had liked Ivy. It could have explained it, but the curvy girl had been dating Peter. Whatever the reason, they were grateful.

“Jin too,” Serenity chuckled.

“Hey, everything that happened was a misunderstanding on my part that no one wanted to make me aware of,” Jinpa said in his defense of his foible with Kendal. “I’ve made my amends anyway.”

Yonten, who broke from a conversation with Wesley, Everest, and Cory to hear what was being said, chimed in, “Gotta hottie too, I hear, homie. That’s mah boy!”

"What you mean is the Pakshi men have great taste," Annabelle cackled delightfully. "Bet ya she's smart as a firecracker, too."

"I suppose we'll all find out soon enough. How long until your friends arrive?" Rosy asked, knowing it might be too easy to tease two teenage boys about their girlfriends!

Jasper got on that question quick. “Jin and I are gonna get them a little before noon, probbaly in a half hour, so they can use the spa and all that.”

It had been a courteous suggestion that all the girls agreed would be amazing. Kendal grew distress at that point that she wouldn’t be coming to the party. The guys, Lucas and Sean, would hang out with Jinpa and Jasper while the girls got ready for the party that evening.

“That’s sweet,” Hura said, setting down her phone to hand Sophia a baby wipe. “Will they be spending the night?”

“I hope so. I want to play some of the cool games I got with Caly,” Jinpa said.

“Yeah, and I want to show Yasmine around the castle,” Jasper said.

“Oh, is that all you’ll want to show her?” Charlotte wiggled her brows.

“Lottie!” Inara chuckled as she scolded her daughter for causing Jasper to turn as red as a cherry.

Escaping discipline with a laugh, Charlotte got up to gather some of her candies and thanked the staff to bring up her gifts. “Well, I’ll be going to my room to put these away. Then I’m gonna head down to the spa myself,” she looked at the other girls who were just as giggly about her tease to Jasper, “you all are welcome to come!”

"Hmm, that is quite tempting," Kaylee admitted, looking to her husband to see if he had other plans. They obviously were able to visit the spa whenever they might wish, but doing so with friends was even more appealing!

Jaxon smiled. “Go on,” he said, giving her back a rub. “I wanna catch up on the news with Wes anyway.”

They had good news about the conflict between the remaining Sydalsh cult. Over the last year a person on the inside had helped collapse every attempt on their part to reignite another wave of Dalshi warriors. No one knew who the mysterious persons were and it seemed like Wesely hinted it would be revealed soon. It would have to come after all the arrangements were made to safeguard this turncoat. That, and other details perked his attention.

"You girls go on ahead," Missy assisted as she accepted Tyrian into her lap with little protest from Tallulah. "I'm sure Elendia doesn't mind watching the grandbabies with me and we can even sweet talk Khaz into giving up a bit of daddy time, if needbe."

"There's plenty here to watch the babies," Willow insisted, her gaze on Missy. "Even grandmas and daddies are more than welcome to take breaks."

That made Ellie chuckle with amusement. "Yes, please. I think there's a few who need to quell their own baby fever before they're too tempted to look into reversing snips."

The sentiment was shared by a few of them. It would be hard to think of adding on more if they were surrounded by babies already. It was true especially for Alassiel who knew her children would be as easy as pie! Molly, who did her best not to peek in the future, knew not to tempt herself by doing so.

“We’ll see you guys later,” the girls said who were on their way to their rooms and then the spa.

Jasper and Jinpa eventually got themselves together, said they’d be back, and walked off with a pup trailing their heels without knowing it. Seth managed to go undetected even as they opened the portal. He sat back on his haunches, staring past the guys as the girls came walking in through to the castle.

Everyone who had been chatting excitedly at the Academy continued to do so once inside the castle. The girls each carried a dress bag while wearing semi-formal clothes that would at least get them to the spa. Those who were former guests felt welcomed immediately, while new comers felt a little bit out of place.

"Pretty extravagant," Caly commented, even greeted just by the simple architecture of the vaults. "Bit flashy for my taste, but I can dig it."

"It's beautiful," Yasmine breathed with delight, tempted to peek past and see what else they'd find though she did stop to greet Jasper sweetly with a peck on his check. Pulling away, she spotted a tuft of fur behind him. "Oh! A...dog? Or..."

Ava followed her gaze, standing between Ivy and Lucas, chuckling at the sight. "One of the werepups. Someone's a naughty boy, aren't you? I bet your mom is going to be looking for you!" She stooped to offer an extended hand toward the pup while still holding her dress.

Seth came cautiously, licking the air and keeping his belly low to the ground as he reached out to smell her hand. He immediately got comfortable, kissing her hand and whimpering as his whole body wobbled back and forth. This earned an awe from all the girls who carefully came up to pet the excited boy. He easily stole their attention from Jasper and Jinpa.

“He’s so sweet,” Ivy breathed. “Which one is he?”

“Seth,” Jinpa spoffed. “He’s the most curious, always running around the castle with Moira.

“You’re gonna have to go back, you know,” Jasper said to the pup.

“Mmm, mmm, mmm!” Seth whined.

Ava, who was giving his scruff a proper scratching, shared in his sentiment. "I know, buddy. But we'll see you again at dinner. Why don't you head back to your family and maybe we can play later?"

That only somewhat tempted him. Seth leaned into her scritch and peered up with puppy dog eyes to plead. Jasper, chuckling, had to reach down and pick up his cousin. The puppy whined as Jasper, Jinpa, and Lucas walked away with him. They promised to meet up with the girls in a couple of hours when they were done being pampered but the staff at the spa.

“Oh I miss seeing those little guys,” Ivy sighed, forgetting much of her troubles from just that one interaction.

They giggled over the werepups and talked about seeing the other three as they went down the right pathways to the spa. Yasmine and Caly were new to the extravagant wing that featured many popular and ancient techniques for beauty treatments. The methods used to prep and relax ranged from Wesern, Middle Eastern, Asian, and more. Even fusions were doable. All you had to do was ask.

“Hello,” Charlotte waved. She and the others happened to arrive right on time! Greeting the girls she knew well first, Charlotte moved on to the other two. “Welcome to Avostoska.”

Serenity smiled. “Good to see you.”

“Hi, I’m Bella,” the fair woman offered a hand to the girls she hadn’t met before.

"Wonderful," Yasmine beamed as she accepted for handshake and looked about to see what what offered. "What would you recommend?"

Caly, on the other hand seemed to know just what she wanted more than Ava! "I'll have a deep tissue massage for my shoulders and calves, pedicure, manicure, shampoo with blowout and a bikini wax, Bella babe," she made her desires known as she handed her dress off.

Ava looked over with surprise, brows perked. "I thought you hadn't been here before."

Smirking, Caly shrugged her shoulders. "I haven't. I just know what I want."

Stopping right behind Caly, tall and tattooed, Amalia had come with the other women who were just arriving. Her shadow turned their heads. “Is good,” she said, “woman should always know what she want.”

Amalia tossed her clothes and stepped forward with confidence that the staff would know which methods of relaxation she wanted, having been there before too many times to count. Annabelle, Inara, Ellie, and more followed.

Chuckling, Ivy gave her things over to the staff just like the other two. “I’d like the usual, Mini,” she said to a lady with big brown eyes, “but maybe a shorter set of nails this time.”

“Yes, dear girl, I’ll get on that,” Mini beamed, handling her and the other women as they came forward.

Alassiel, Willow, Natalia, Rosy, and the rest, even Granya, came shuffling into the spa that became busy with movement and the echo of voices in the rooms where they gathered for their preferred services. They happily melted into the routine.

Nearly drooling the moment she was laid down, Sophia did take note that she was near Ava and Willow. "So, how are things with Lucas?"

Only caught a little off guard by the question since it was coming from the Barodosas wife who was known to gossip, Ava answered around a low groan as her massage continued. "He's perfect, honestly. A sweetheart and funny. Considerate, too."

The older generation, very much caught up on everything, gingerly entered the conversation. "Those are all great qualities for a mat- ahem, a man," Willow corrected herself, not wanting to give any ideas that weren't really there. "And there's no hard feelings between you and Jasper?"

"Hmm, nope. None at all," Ava said with minimal thinking. "He's apologized, and even if it sucked when it ended, I found someone who makes me happier. That should be everyone's goal, I think."

Annabelle, a few stations away, was impressed. "That's a damn good way to think of it."

“Very mature,” Inara agreed. She sighed into a roll against her back. “I’m glad to hear things have worked out for you, Ava, and I’m happy to know Jas is improving. He won’t come to me about these things. Too embarrassed to talk about his romantic interests to his mother, I suppose.”

Inara, try as she might, couldn’t snag a moment to speak about these things with her son who would become pink and run away! It was so disheartening to know Jasper wasn’t doing well when it came to the opposite sex.

“At least he did come to Wesley,” Natalia pointed out.

“Yes, but I think by then he had begun turning a new leaf anyway,” Inara said, but gave a shrug and added, “which I guess you could argue is why he finally talked with one of us. Wes said Jas wanted to become his own realized man. Or something like that.” Out of respect, Inara didn’t pry into it further than what her son wanted to be known. “I wonder what had turned him around.”

Peeking over at Yasmine, Alassiel asked, “How is Jasper? As a boyfriend.”

Cheeks warming at the mere thought of him, Yasmine cleared her throat to respond. "He's been very attentive and considerate. He made sure all of us had something to wear for today's festivities," an offer she appreciate more for the fact he was being do thoughtful than just for a new dress! "He is a much better listener than I would have expected after all the stories I heard. But he's shown he's a hard worker and focused."

"But can he kiss?" Caly asked with an amused, deeper chuckle.

Kaylee felt her cheeks heating up. It was one thing to tease their brother, another to hear about this side of his adventures growing up! "You don't need to answer that Yasmine, if you don't want to."

Giggling, Yas shook her head. "It's fine, really. Jasper is a good kisser, in my opinion." Ava didn't disagree.

Caly on the other hand wasn't afraid to boast. "Not as good as Jinpa, I bet. I could chase those lips for hours."

Annabelles cackle traveled the space with ease. "I can tell you he gets that from my Bunny. Be careful with that wild spirit, girlie." They didn't need to have molotov cocktails at the Academy!

"Really? I would have thought Jinpa was pretty relaxed and laid back," Ava admitted.

"Oh, the Pakshi men are. That energy just comes out when the need it," Annabelle said with a smirk half hidden. As lovers and fighters!

"Oh, and the women are just spirited all the time?" Rosy asked, teasingly, thinking of the bundle of trouble Nia was.

"Damn right we are!"

Ellie chuckled as she moved on to begin her nails. "Blackthorn blood doesn't help at all, either."

Sigvar Blackthorne grinned at the remark, somewhere between the realm of Men and of the heavens. He and his fiery maiden, together again in eternity, couldn’t agree more. Proud is a dull word for the joy the long dead vampire had for his descendants. Nia and Jinpa would be certain to pass that along!

“Just wait and see what comes after adding another spicy bloodline,” Inara spoffed. She too moved from the massage table to have her hands and feet taken care of. “My hope is that Keagan will give Lottie grandchildren with a calm spirit.” Lord knew Rennick wouldn’t! “Jasper is quite spirited too—don’t take it the wrong way, Yasamine dear, but I wouldn’t be upset if something more between you two blossomed in the future. No pressure, of course. You have all your school years ahead.”

“Yes, be responsible,” Natalia said, and she gave Amalia a smirk.

“I told you, I did make sure,” Amalia insisted. It had been years since they found out that she was expecting Zasha. The Snake swore up and down she was vigilant about her pills.

“Mhm,” Natalia shrugged with an amused grin. She didn’t know or not, but it was funny to tease her cousin anyway. “Well, you girls are sure to be careful.”

Ivy blushed, thinking about what her friends had said a couple days ago, and how her cousin Kendal admitted she had taken a step that everyone seemed to expect of the teens of their age. She hadn’t spoken up about her own view on it. Truth be told, she found it both alluring and nerve racking! However, with what had happened, Ivy wondered if that door would be shut at this point.

The strawberry blonde’s mind wandered again. She tuned out of the talk without realizing it, going through the motions of being directed by the staff working at the spa.

"Oh yeah, no worry there," Caly wasn't ashamed to answer even in front of her boyfriends mother. "I have no intentions of having kids for years. Like several years." If ever! "There's way too much of the world I want to see."

Ava had followed shortly after behind Ivy, not missing his she had fallen quiet yet again. "I doubt any of us are thinking about kids right now. School is far too important." She took up a seat beside her friend, casually looking over colors of choice.

"Natalia is right though, make sure you're being careful. Alarms for birth control," Sophia offered her sage wisdom a handful of years older than them. She was very vigilant since Enya and would not be missing one if she could help it!

“I am the Queen of vigilance,” Charlotte boasted as she sat beside Kaylee. “I have only had one or two worries. That was when I was working too hard athletically and the other I had been eating too much of some fruit that delayed it. But the rest of the time it’s been like clockwork.”

“Isn’t Rennick still using Almaeri?” Alassiel asked, mildly curious.

“Yeah, but, I’m hoping he’ll be up to using mundie methods,” Charlotte said. He still hadn’t made it clear if he was willing to bind or not.

“Keep hope. He’ll come around,” Natalia said. She was quite happy about it herself. Amalia and the rest who had done the binding did as well.

The women went on with their roaming discussions and pampering. An hour or so later they were ready to walk out with their hair done, outfits on, and looking like a gathering of heartbreakers! Even Ivy perked up a little seeing how they had styled her curls up in a swirling bun that spilled a few spirals. No one lacked compliments between them and she was glad to know no one thought she wore something distasteful. Like Kendal said, some of them wore similarly.

“Ooo, I love this dress,” Charlotte grinned, taking a turn in front of the mirror.

1641222866915.png

"Keep up wearing things like that and you're going to end up pregnant, trust me Lottie," Ellie spoffed, all too familiar with unplanned pregnancies. She loved their not-so-Little John dearly and were more than fortunate that he was so well-behaved, but she wouldn't have minded putting off her child-rearing years a bit. As it was, once it got started they found no reason to stop!

1641222944776.png

Yasmine's cheeks were heating up for Charlotte at that point, tucking her dress hem down a little. Just in case! Caly on the other hand had no shame in showing off her toned legs and perfectly sculpted arms. No point in hiding all that work!

Kaylee had been comfortable enough to go with a perfectly-fit silk satin dress with a few tulle layers. It felt flowy enough for dancing without impeding her abilities to move. She looked up to see the mermaid style deep red dress her aunt was wearing. "Oh, Aunt Ellie, that looks amazing on you."

1641223202981.png

"Kaylee's right, gonna be hard to talk to Everest after dinner," Annabelle knowingly snorted.

"Damn right. I'm overdue for some 'mommy time' and it won't be a silent night tonight, if I can help it," Ellie said as she adjusted the top of her dress to help accentuate her bust.

Rosy, wearing a sea foam colored dress of similar style felt her cheeks turn dark red. "Oh, Ellie! Lord, making me wonder if this is too showy..."

1641222924936.png

"Bless, you look just fine," Willow insisted, coming to comfort her sister who was not quite as bold as their in-laws could be! She too was wearing a deep burgundy piece that went for a classier taste. Her beloved husband didn't need a specific dress for her to catch his eye.

1641222956759.png

Amalia, slipping on her strap, said, “Is not showy at all, is okay.” She wore a short, tight black and silver dress.

1641222988829.png

“Yes, very tasteful,” Inara said, smoothing out the swirls on her skirt. Wesley had asked her to wear lace that covered enough not to shock, but revealed much of her skin. A bunching of chiffon that draped attractively around her, open at the front, was the only opaque part of the dress.

1641223005678.png

Lauri gave a twirl, watching the stars of her gown twinkle. “We all look incredible!”

1641223034762.png

“I think so,” Alassiel agreed, giving her full forest-green skirt a playful flounce.

1641223050828.png

Natalia let the diaphanous shall of her dark teal and black striped dress fall around her shoulders gracefully. “These gowns are comfortable too.”

1641223071003.png

“Yeah, which is nice,” Serenity said, running her hands down her dark blue fabric while Bellasiel came to help her finish.

1641223088846.png

“Pants are more comfortable,” Bellasiel said, lacing up her lover’s back. She wore a festive Christmas outfit that was both feminine and functional.

1641223101092.png

Granya had to agree, but she did like to dress up on occasion. Right then she wore a layered gray and white gown that reminded her of Cala lily flowers laid on top of one another. “This is still fun.”

1641223114337.png

“Definitely,” Elendia said. Even if they had no one to impress. She Hura wore a similar style of dress, one black and the other red.

1641223130391.png 1641223137099.png

“Ready to drop jaws, ya’ll?” Molly chose a pretty navy blue with silver that styled after the fall of broken mirror shards.

1641223151767.png

"We all have husbands-" Ellie began before Annabelle corrected her.

"Partners."

"Oh right, partners, that are about to drop far more than their draws. Stunning ladies, let's make an entrance," Ellie finished, earning prideful smiles and glowing faces all around.

"You girls go ahead on first," Missy ushered the youngest teens along. Nothing wrong with a few minutes of letting suspense build if the older generation was in the back.

Ivy trailed behind the ones who had boyfriends. Ava, Yasmine, and Caly headed them all off. It was a good thing too, because Ivy’s mind wandered again. Any time they passed a reflective surface or a mirror, she took a look at the womanly appearance of herself. A part of her really wanted Peter there to see it. Doubtless, he would blush and stammer—adorable, really—to be witness to her mature and alluring outfit, but mostly Ivy wanted to just share this night with him and the people she came to love. The memory of their recent interaction stole some of the shine from her eyes.

“Woo,” Jinpa grinned, seeing Caly walking in wearing the dress she picked out. He felt a stir he didn’t expect and his cheeks colored.

Jasper thought he saw double when Yasmine walked up to him. His big, genuine smile was as evident of his pleasure to see her as any words he could have said. He took her hand and gave it a kiss. “You look amazing.”

“Oh, Ava, it’s like you’re a vision from a dream,” Lucas murmured, giving her a kiss on her cheek.

Ivy took steps to the side as they older women came sweeping into the room to the awes and whistles of their men. Jaxon gave Kaylee a twirl and tug to him, Keagan and Rennick peppered Charlotte with kisses, Ryuu praised Missy’s glittering golden silhouette, Niklaus couldn’t keep his hands off of Emery’s hips, Theo practically sang of Willow’s beauty, Liam gave Granya a howl of approval, Micha went around boasting to whoever was within earshot of his beloved, and Wesley drew Inara in for a kiss worthy of the Lady of Avostoska. Alassiel, Natalia, Amalia, and the rest were no different, spending quite a while just simply melting into the arms of their devoted loves ones. Khaz, who held their babies in wait for his wives, did so too, when Hura and Elendia took Enya and Tyrian.

Andriy looked to Alassiel as if it were the first time his gaze fell on her that fateful night at the wedding. "З усіх вод світу моє море найкрасивіше [of all the waters on the world, my Sea is the most beautiful]," he praised her lovingly.

"My dear Lamb I've given you the sun, moon, and stars but I could never give you all that I long to." The protective Lion gave his beloved a slow spin so that the dress might spin slowly out and fan.

Joao kept a powerful yet gentle hold on his sweet maiden while he whispered sweet nothings to Natalia. "All good presents under the tree, but best gift is you each day."

Gordon had plenty he wanted to say to his lovely Serpent, but due to children present he tugged her close and lowered his voice. Everyone was reuinted and rejoiced with their beloved and families. Everest was even willing to abandon his beloved scotch to properly greet his wife! Soon the littles couldn't be distracted for long - little bellies were empty!

"Mama, Papa," Astrid tugged carefully on her mother's starry skirts. "Pouvons-nous manger maintenant? [May we eat now]"

Nia, mischievous as ever even in her cute Christmas dress came up and passed her cousin an orange, only after dropping one in her brother's pocket.

"Food? Where did you find food?" Young Oliver with his growing body had already searched the room and only found an empty table!

"Swiped it from the kitchens," the fiery spawn of dragon and bunny grinned victoriously. Her accomplices around the room were also nibbling on treats and snacks, odd lumps in their clothing where it'd been hiding were now noticed.

Chuckling at the sight, Lauri didn’t scold them this time. It was Christmas and, after all, dinner had been delayed far too long. So, the lamb picked up her little five-year-old Astrid and gave her a nuzzle.

“Oui, mon Bijou,” Lauri slipped her free arm into Oliver’s. “Come along children, dinner time!”

The littlest of them ran first. Granya and Liam’s litter were faster on all fours, so they dashed away to the long table with Solaris and Coda behind them. However, those two were only two years old. Aenon, a year older, caught up and surpassed them. Though a small triumph, he was still soon overtaken by the four year olds, save for Astrid who sat on Lauri’s hip—Renata and Rivver kept pace with their cousins Zacarias, Sigvar, and Aria, who were one year their senior. Even so, the spit-fire Nora, aged six-going-on-seven, along with Nell, Baretta, Dorian, and Sirius of her same birth year, managed to give them a good race ending in their arrival first. The rest of them, those that looked ahead at turning nine in the coming year, were not as interested in racing to the table this time around. Lilith, Nia, Lucius, Zasha, Colt, Melody, Des and Lyra, Rayne, Luna, and Olly were either talking amongst each other or mildly jogging. Kit and John picked up the tail end of the children taking their seats.

Just as the adult men pulled out chairs for their beloveds, Jasper, Jinpa, and Lucas did the same. Sean, who had accompanied them to the Christmas event late, spotted Ivy scooting her chair out with mild trouble. They were bulky, even if comfortable.

“Here,” Sean said, giving the furniture a pull with one tug.

“Oh, thank you,” Ivy said, offering an appreciative smile before sitting down.

Sean, pleased, decided to take up the spot on the other side of Ivy while Ava sat to her left. A person with a keen eye could tell he was having trouble not allowing his eyes to drift to the strawberry-blondes Christmas splendor. But, Sean wasn’t the kind of guy to cross boundaries. So he kept his conversation and his manners polite.

Someone else had to deal with the struggle. Two, in fact. Charlotte held no jealousy, nor did she feel threatened seeing Keagan blushed when he caught sight of a certain cellist not too far from where they sat. In fact, it might have behooved Keagan not to have revealed his attraction to women with dark hair and pretty features! Charlotte was always up for a good tease. Did she need Keagan to hand her the salt-shaker? Or was it a ploy to force him to face his head in a certain direction? Just to playfully mess with him? Keagan would do well to be careful about his fiancée and what amused her!

It seemed the other young man plagued by the beauties around him found himself doing his best to avoid getting put in the same position as Keagan—Jasper seemed to not hear people past Ava’s right side, nor did he appear to have any interest in food down that way despite some of it being his favorites. In fact, even when Ivy directly asked Jasper a question about whether he decided on being Elite or not, he didn’t look her way at all. Not knowing what was up, Ivy could only make assumptions that it was too loud or something. However, he couldn’t hide very well once they finished eating.

“Come on, let’s dance,” Jasper insisted to Yasmine, eyes on her with his hand out. They had barely finished their desserts!

“Oh, uh, Jas—,” Ivy tried to get an answer once again.

“The night isn’t getting any younger,” Jasper playfully tempted Yasmine, cutting off the attempt in a casual way that assumed he hadn’t heard.

Sean watched Ivy’s shoulders slump a little as Jasper and Yasmine left the table at his urging. “It’s probably just loud in here,” he offered softly.

“Maybe,” Ivy said, turning to finish her cake. She’d have to test that theory!

“Uh, Ivy?” Sean glanced at her once he had cleared his plate and the others, including Lucas who took Ava to the dancefloor after Jinpa and Caly, went to enjoy the music, “would you like to dance?”

“Oh, that’s right, you didn’t bring anyone.” Ivy looked over between the pillars at the marble floor crowding with people every minute. Sean probably wanted to have fun too. Might as well be a friend and dance with him. “Alright, I don’t mind.”

Sean hadn’t quite meant it like that. As he helped Ivy up he said, “Well, true, I don’t have Kendal or anyone, but I also think that you’re a nice person and I thought I’d enjoy a dance with you since, well, I don’t have a date and Peter isn’t here.”

The truth of that deepened the dull ache in Ivy’s heart. She did her best to push it away. “Aw,” Ivy smiled gratefully. “That’s sweet, Sean.” She took his arm to allow him to bring her to the dance floor. “I think you’re nice too.”

After two dances Ivy needed a small break. Sean obliged, quite happy with the closeness and mild conversation he had with Ivy while they were on the dancefloor. However, he didn’t stand idle long. A little girl with hair the color of the sky came walking up with big, dark blue eyes and a small smile. Rayne asked Sean if he wanted to dance! That made him chuckle. How could he refuse?

Ivy drank some water as she enjoyed the sight of such a tiny girl being whisked away to music. It was then that she noticed the back of someone’s head looked all too familiar. Yasmine stood facing her direction, speaking with him, confirming who it had to be. With her free hand Ivy tapped the young man’s shoulder.

“Jas,” Ivy called him.

Turning around with wide eyes and a blush so deep Ivy suspected she had interrupted a private moment, Jasper swallowed and said, “What do you want?”

The abruptness of an odd phrase at a time like this surprised Ivy. She glanced around in brief concern before pressing both her hands to the cup she held and saying, “I was just trying to get an answer for a question I had before.” Jasper’s dark amber eyes raised higher than her head. Doing so prompted Ivy to wonder what he was looking at and so did the same while she asked, “Did you decide if you wanted to be Elite?”

“Uuuh, no,” Jasper said, and turned back around to face Yasmine again.

Unsure what was going on with that short and curt reply, but having too much on her mind, Ivy pursed her lips and turned on her heel, walking to the hidden alcove past Ava and Lucas who had just finished another wonderful dance—they were truly great together in the art of moving their bodies in sync with one another to music—where she stayed long enough for Sean to wonder what happened.

“Hey, do you know where Ivy went?” Sean asked Ava.

Knowing her friend and her tendencies to slip away when overwhelmed with social demands, Ava nodded but didn't release that information. "I'll go and check on her for you. Maybe she just needed a small break from all of this." A small gesture at the room bustling with people was enough for most to understand why escapes were needed! With promises to Lucas that she'd return shortly, Ava followed the familiar path to the hideaway corner that was refuge frequently for their more introverted companions. Knocking lightly on the wood with her head poked in, she gave Ivy her best smile. "Mind if I come in?" (edited)
Peering up, Ivy sniffed and nodded. She had kicked off her flats, laid out on the couch, and been resting her eyes. Now she scooted up a little to give Ava proper attention. She knew her friend wasn’t the type to hide from a party.

“What do you need?” Ivy asked softly, sure that she could do what she could for her.

"What I need is to find out just what's been bothering my friend," Ava replied gently, taking up a seat on just across from her with a concern-ridden face. "You've felt off and I want to know what's going on and if I can do anything for you."

Ivy’s resolve to keep stoic crumbled. She just wasn’t in the mood to keep up the ruse. “Peter and I broke up,” she frowned. “I didn’t want to sour anything for anyone with my attitude, especially since it’s Christmas, but I guess I didn’t do the best job.”

Heart breaking to see her so distressed, Ava scooted her way closer and immediately pulled her in for an embrace. She gave her head a mindful pat that wouldn't ruin the strawberry curls. "I'm so sorry Ivy, but you do not need to try and hide anything. You're completely allowed to have feelings and emotions and a break-up gives you both of those," she insisted, trying to find more ways she could help. "Do you want me to get you something else to drink? Or maybe we can sneak out of here and head back if you're not feeling like staying?"

“I was thinking I’d ride out my emotions here and then go back when I felt better,” Ivy said, pulling away to look at her. “I don’t want to take you away from the party…But, maybe you could listen to how it went down, you can let me know if I was being ridiculous or not. Because right now I can’t tell if I wasn’t right.”

"Of course. That's exactly what friends are for," Ava insisted, giving her a small pat as she settled in for just what happened.

Taking a tissue, Ivy cleaned her face as she explained. “Pete’s an only child in an upper class family. That’s all fine, but he normally got what he wanted without stepping out of his comfort zone. The friends he has look up to him, they have their little friend traditions, and he expects people to agree with him most of the time.”

Ivy told Ava that behind the scenes he would tell her that he was uncomfortable when he didn’t feel ‘heard’ by ‘her friends’.This was interpreted as not being the center of attention, which Peter denied. Then, when they would go party at the cottage, he felt like the etiquette of providing food and drink wasn’t properly followed. Ivy explained these were hangouts, not parties. They didn't need to bring food or drink all the time. Peter disagreed. He also complained about Jasper or Ava never offering him to play games. This was even after Ivy tried to say Peter liked to play games too, which he didn’t like because he thought they should just know to offer new people. As an only child he was the only one to ask, Ivy tried to reason, so maybe that’s why he thought that, but no, it wasn’t a universal truth.

“It felt like Peter had these expectations of how friends worked that, even if I explained it wasn’t the same for everyone, and that it wasn’t that deep, he just didn’t believe me,” she let out a sorrowful sigh that threatened to turn into a sob, “Then after Halloween we had a big fight about what happened that night. He said ‘your friends aren’t considerate’, to which I argued he had plenty of chances to do something else with me instead of watching horror movies. That didn’t go over well. He shut down talk about it and we just kind of were together until a couple days ago when I saw we were invited to Avostoska, he said he didn’t feel comfortable hanging around you guys. I asked why and it ended with him saying it’s him or you guys and I—I didn’t think that was right, so last night I told him I wasn’t going to cut friends just because he’s uncomfortable. So he said we’re done then, but…was I supposed to be a good girlfriend and stop seeing people for my boyfriend?” Ivy shook her head at the thought. “That didn’t sound right to me, but I miss all the good, sweet things about Peter, and now I don’t know.”

Ava had listened politely without interrupting, though her face showed that she didn't enjoy just what she was hearing. He had no right to demand she change herself just because he was demanding of attention. "No, you absolutely shouldn't have. He sound quite full of himself and it's not like none of us ever changed to fit in. He's asking the entire dynamic to change and that's not fair to everyone but especially to you." She grabbed an extra tissue and held it out to Ivy. "If you ask me, you did the right thing. I know it'll hurt for a bit, but an attitude like Peter's doesn't change and you'd only continue to grow agitated with him. There's a million sweet guys out there, you don't have to settle for one who's sweet sometimes and a butt the rest. Just need to do what I did and move on and maybe the next one will be better for you. Hell, it hurt but I'm so glad that things ended between Jasper and I."

The confirmation that she hadn’t acted irrationally did help improve Ivy’s mood. She smiled through dabbing her tears away, saying, “Lucas is great. I’m so happy to see how joyful he’s made you.” She made a face. “Jasper is acting strange again, though. I am pretty sure he ignored me at dinner and when I got the chance to ask him my question he wouldn’t look me in the eye. He kept staring over my head.”

"Staring over your head?" Ava's brows knitted in confusion. Avoiding eye contact was downright rude! You only ever did it if you were trying to be disrespectful or couldn't look them... Realization of just what was likely tugging at the young man from the crush that she'd kept as secret as she could (some things weren't possible!) shone on her face and Ava had to clear her throat. "Maybe he's having difficulties now that you're in this unique situation. This is a wardrobe he hasn't experienced your presence in, Ivy."

The implication slowly pieced together as Ivy tried to understand what the deal was with him. “You mean, you think he thinks I’m…” Her cheeks colored. “Oh my.” She felt a leap of embarrassment. “Oh no, what do I do? Should I avoid him too? I don’t want to make it uncomfortable for him or Yas—Oh, what will she think of me?!”

That actually made Ava giggle and shake her head. "Oh Ivy she won't think any less of you! I mean, you can't help who you find attractive. Even if they're married and you're engaged." Charlotte's teasing and the news of Keagan's crush had traveled. "Personally, I wouldn't avoid him. You don't apologize for being hot, that's ridiculous! He'll just have to learn to live with it."

The notion of being hot—never thought she’d hear that in her life—felt surreal to Ivy. She would have to trust Ava and the assumed evidence that she, indeed, was quite the attractive young lady. Despite the insecurities that whispered in her ear, Ivy smiled and nodded.

“I’ll go back to the party then,” Ivy said. She finished the last tissue and breathed out. “Thank you, Ava. I really appreciate you.”

Waving her hand to brush off the compliment even as she felt a wave of pink heat from pride, Ava rose to her feet. She extended a hand to assist Ivy to do the same. "And more people should appreciate you. Now then, let's go out there and enjoy our castle party! Maybe you can even snag Sean for another dance or two."

“Yeah, he’s a good dancer. And very nice,” Ivy said, happy to link arms and walk out a new woman with greater confidence.

The Great Common hadn’t slowed down. It could be argued the party increased in enthusiasm and spectacle. Joao was doing a signature dance with Natalia even with Jovan standing in the room. Following his lead, Jaxon took Kaylee out for a spin in a similar manner. Jinpa did try a spicier dance with Caly too, but they weren’t quite as experienced as the adults who knew better and were more in sync with each other.

It happened to be that Sean had declined dancing with any of the little girls who wanted to do the same for obvious reasons. He was standing nearby when the girls returned.

“Oh, hey,” Sean greeted them. “How are you feeling? You kinda vanished…”

“Yeah, sorry,” Ivy smiled sheepishly. “I just, uh, had to recover a bit.” It would come out anyway, so she said, “Peter and I broke up. Ava helped me through it.”

Sean seemed far less upset than expected. He forced a frown. “Aw, well, I’m sorry you’re going through a hard time. Pete was okay, but if he’s dumb enough to let you go, then maybe he’s not that great after all.”

“Oh, thank you,” Ivy blushed.

"That's what I was thinking," Ava had to agree, lingering by the two. She wasn't quite sure where Lucas had wandered off to and wanted to ensure Ivy was comfortable. "It's his loss, really. He's missing out on one heck of a party and an even better chick, if you ask me and - oh my." She'd stopped mid-sentence to fully take in some of the dancing that was happening. "Well now, that's quite the sight to come back in to."

Clearing his throat, Sean tucked his hands in his pocket and gave a nod at the dancers. “Yeah, they started gettin’ a little wild.”

“Nothing wrong with that,” Lucas’ welcomed voice came at Ava’s side. When she turned to him he happily pulled her over. “Why don’t we give it a try?”

Cheeks flushed pink at the idea, but it was just enticing enough to push away any possible embarrassment. She glanced back over at Ivy for a final time. "You'll be alright here if we...?" Ava asked even as she had taken hold of one of Lucas' hands.

“Of course, go have fun,” Ivy urged. She gave Ava a small playful nudge.

“We’ll catch up later,” Lucas said, and tugged his sweetheart with him to the dancefloor where he made those pink cheeks red!

Giggling, Ivy watched them where she stood with Sean. “Ava’s a little shy here, but you can tell she’s just loving it.”

Sean observed the same. “I can see that,” he said, and looked back at Ivy. “Hey, I know it might be too soon, and maybe a little too forward, but…Would you want to go out with me? It’s fine if not. You just broke up with Pete and I know that can be rough.” He still liked Kendal, even if he had to stop the train before they wrecked. “So no pressure.”

The offer came as a bit of a surprise for Ivy. She hadn’t thought Sean liked her like that—to be fair, this was the same thought process she had for others too. Ivy decided she needed to stop thinking of herself in such a negative way. Obviously people did think well of her and she wasn’t a grotesque like some of those insecurities tried so hard to convince herself of; just as worthy of being desired as the conventionally attractive.

“The break-up was a long time coming. I don’t think it’s too soon,” Ivy said first, giving Sean a smile. In truth, she might have considered the fight about Halloween the night they drifted apart. “I’d love to see what may come of us, but…only if you promise we’ll still be friends. As soon as either of us thinks it’s not gonna work, we have to talk it out with the other. Okay?”

Beaming broadly, Sean said, “That’s fine with me!” He took Ivy’s hands in his. “Mind if we dance? We don’t need to do what they’re doing…if you don’t want to.”

Pink cheeked, Ivy swallowed. “Maybe not right away.”

“Alright,” Sean said, and guided her to the music far less provocatively than the others were doing.

The new couple did enough that the others had to wonder just what was going on here! Word soon spread that Ivy and Peter—best of luck to him; maybe he would see the error of his ways one day—had called it quits and that Sean took his shot and got nothin’ but net. Even if Jasper was glad for that, he still did his best not to look at Ivy. Denial didn’t mean he didn’t feel that attraction. Keagan could sympathize!

At the end of the night, after nearly everyone had left, the rest were offered to stay. Those who did were treated to hot baths and comfortable beds. They also shared their hopes to see each other again for another party. They had New Years, Serenity and Bellasiel’s wedding, and the January birthdays all coming up next month.

The young teens had decided a night of staying in a castle couldn't be turned down! After slipping into offered pajamas post-welcoming baths, the four gathered up in one of the rooms. They took courteous advantage of the staff and accepted popcorn and other snacks to munch on. Caly was seated cross-legged atop a pillow on the floor when conversation shifted to Ivy. "So...you and Sean now, huh?" Her dark brows wiggled about.

"Only if you want to talk about it," Ava was quick to come to her friends aid, although it was clear she'd been dying to ask the same question.

"I think I missed something," Yasmine admitted. "I heard you were with Peter but then you weren't? Sorry, Jas had me so busy most the night I hardly had a chance to speak with anyone else."

Ivy was glad to know Jasper wasn’t just only avoiding her. He was falling more in love with Yasmine; as he should.

Seeing the need for clarification, Ivy said, “Peter just…didn’t have practice stepping outside of his comfort for others. He is kinda set in his ways. He, um…asked me to choose between my friends and him.” She shrugged, offering a smile. “I made my choice.” No shame, though a little blushed, Ivy said, “And, well, as for Sean—I didn’t think he would, but he apparently had an interest, so I agreed we should go out.”

Unable to be contained, Ava let out a squeal of delight, only partially muted by a pillow she was face first in. Flipping her head back up she beamed, clearly entirely supporting this. "It's so great. Plus we already know that Sean gets along with the group well!"

"And you didn't think that dress was a good idea," Caly spoffed, downing a good swig of root beer. "I'd say you ditched Peter just in time."

"Agreed," Yasmine let her feet kick back and forth behind her while she lay on her stomach. "Were you guys going to try and come for New Years? Oh - or better yet what about Valentine's Day? Do you think Sean will want to go to the dance?"

Ivy felt just as giddy at the idea. “Oh I hope so! I’m looking forward to spending all of the coming events with him. Sean has a different kind of energy from Peter.” She pulled over a huge pillow and adjusted it under her side. “This feels electric, like white rapids, rather than a steady river.” She settled down her head, spilling rounded curls of strawberry all over. “What would you guys say your boyfriends are like?”

Ava smirked and was happy to go first. "Lucas is definitely rapids. He caught me off guard when he was willing to dance all risqué tonight. It was a pleasant addition to how sweet he's been."

Yasmine hummed in thought for a few moments before she added her own insight. "Jasper has been like an entire road trip. There's comfortable driving and then we pull over for our adventures together. It's always something new and I love being able to continue growing together and learning more about him."

Caly had to chuckle. "That's all cute. Being with Jinpa is running cross country, downhill. We just keep picking up speed but have this crazy balance together. I frickin' love it."

Ava giggled and shook her head. "Sounds scary and dangerous to me."

"Dangerous and I want more," Caly smirked back. "Like honestly, I really hope we end up going further soon."

“Aw, like across the sea?” Ivy asked, dreamily thinking of how that metaphor fit perfectly to the idea of going further.

"I mean, I was going to say in his pants, but sure," Caly shrugged her shoulders.

Cheeks red from how blunt the response was, Ava tried to pull back a bit. "But how do you know if Jin is best for your first time."

"I don't, really, but I also don't want to clutch my virginity to my chest for years like it's some sort of artifact. Someone has to be the first time, right? And I trust him with it."

There were many perspectives on the topic. Some felt little or no sentiment towards the physical mingling of two—or in some cases, three or more—bodies, such as Kazumi and Hye. To them it was like shaking hands. They would feel no difference if they hadn’t experienced the act.

Others viewed the bond in both a material and spiritual sense that warranted a certain reverence that naturally concluded in a covenant, by divine design. For people like Elijah and Annie, who were no less human and desired it, they were convinced by study that it wasn’t something they would give to anyone other than that person who would vow to be one with them.

Still, there were those who floated in the in-between. Similar to Caly, Lauri hoped to engage with someone she trusted and knew would make it a good time. Charlotte planned on experiencing it with someone she trusted as well. Now she has two. In a sense, the act was still special, just thoughtfully done. Khaz, at the young age of ten, satisfied his curiosity. His enjoyment was purely physical. It only became emotional when he met Sophia and Tallulah. These balanced on a beam that leaned either towards one or the other.

Ivy wasn’t spiritual, but she did consider such an intimate ordeal something she wanted to share with mutual care. She wasn’t Kazumi or Hye, but nor was she Elijah or Annie. That didn’t mean the thought wouldn’t color her cheeks!

“Oh my, well…” Ivy cleared her throat. “If it happens, I hope it goes well.” She was, admittedly, amused at herself and the other two. Playful, she teased the others. Girls at sleepovers did it all the time! “And you guys? Ava, did you want those rapids to toss your kayak? Or Yas, do you hope Jas will stop at a hotel on that road trip?”

Cheeks were definitely pink but Ava nodded. "I wouldn't object if we got a little wet and dove in," she felt her grin turn sheepish.

"We've barely even looked at an exit for one," Yasmine said honestly. They'd had a small bit of roaming hands, but nothing too wild. "I wouldn't see why not. He seems mature enough now that I wouldn't regret it. No offense, Ava."

Ava brushed the apology off. "Oh no, you hands down got the better end of the deal and I'm happy you did since it gave us a chance to become friends." Though a possibility for the future, however slim. Could someday the crush he had confessed to ever have an opportunity to blossom? Or would it just be forever that.

“Yes, I think this worked out well. Jas really, really likes you Yasmine,” Ivy said, sitting up a little straighter. “He told me the troubles he went through are worth it, if it means he got to date you.” She gave Yasmine a small, playful wiggle of her brows. “I bet he’d like to stop by a hotel.”

"I'm pretty sure that'd what most guys want," Caly commented as she tossed popcorn up to catch it in her mouth.

"Most, probably. Too bad Kendal isn't here to weigh in on this," Ava remarked before immediately deciding it was likely better she wasn't so their talk didn't become gossip their first day back at school!

"I'm sure when the time comes we'll have a pit stop," Yasmine decided about possible intimate advancements. "Do you think I should wait for him to bring it up?"

“Oo, that’s a tough one,” Ivy said, curling a finger around her loose hair. She hummed in thought. “I think…drop heavy hints. Then, pick a time when you think you might want to go through with it to silently suggest it. If you can, try to do it before Jin and Caly do. This is because if Jin does it first, then Jas might overthink it. He’ll wonder if Yasmine will think he’s not serious and slow, or he might panic that he might make you feel he’s going too fast. Jinpa, on the other hand, wouldn't go through that mental roller coaster if it was reversed.” She emphasized with a finger up. “This is only a guess. Don't quote me.”

That earned two pairs of perked brows from around the room. "Wow. That's quite the analysis you have of the two of them," Yasmine complimented. "Although I suppose it does make sense from what I know of the two of them. Think you can keep it in your pants until I'm ready, Cal?"

A long groan of disapproval left her, Caly dropping back with all the theatrics. "Ughh, you're not going to take forever are you? Or can we at least fool around a bit in the middle? Maybe some good old fashion teasing?" A mischievious smile spread across her face and some might have sworn you could see horns peeking through her colorful ombre.

Chuckling, Ivy said, “I mean, I don’t know what that would entail, but it actually could work for the situation. If Jinpa boasts to Jasper about anything, then Jas might test those boundaries. It could even mean Yas doesn’t have to be the one to bring it up.” She added, “Just don’t do too much all at once. Occasional spice will feel organic and coax that out.” Again, it was a guess. Though, Ivy liked to think she studied them enough to have insight.

"Sounds like I'm good then," Caly's smirk widened. She reached for her phone and tugged her the collar of her shirt down with one hand. Digging her elbows into her sides, she pressed her slowly growing bosom closer together before they all heard a click of her camera.

"Did you just - " Ava didn't even get to finish her question.

"Heck yes I did. Gotta put these girls to good work." Caly went to work on sending the image to Jinpa with a suggestive message of 'one more last minute Christmas gift'.

Shaking her head and giggling, Yasmine turned back to Ivy. "So, what about you? I know you and Sean are 5 minutes old, but is that something you think you might get to together?"

Heart beating a little loudly, Ivy fiddled with her curls to seem casual, even if the color of her cheeks gave her away. “Oh, um, I hadn’t actually thought I would be in this position,” she said, and felt her body warm as the realization was settling in that she definitely was now! Ivy considered the idea seriously as she mentally listed the qualities she would want from the person she with whom she laid. “Sean is kind, smart…strong,” Ivy murmured, finding it hard not to feel giddy, or to stop a shy smile from spreading. “Yes, I think so. If we do get along and I feel comfortable.”

"And he's not bad looking," Caly added on in his favor, setting her phone down. "Not my type, but still fun to look at shirtless."

"You saw him shirtless?" Yasmine's jaw dropped a bit.

Caly shrugged her shoulders. "Sure. You hang out by the practice fields you get to see the guys get shirtless a lot." Just then her phone went off and she sat up, expecting a response from Jinpa. Her brows knitted to see the screen. "Oh...hmm, well that's interesting."

Assuming it wasn't Jinpa based on her reaction, Ava leaned over curiously. "What is?"

"Apparently Stacey got a message from Aubree who got one from Vivian who-"

"What is it?" Ava demanded.

"This," Caly held up an image. It was a bit blurry likely taken from shaking hands, but it showed a scene of holiday lights and two figures admiring one display in particular.

"Is that...Professor Macleod and Professor Strom?" Yasmine's eyes were squinted as far as she possibly could. "What's the big deal about that? They're just looking at lights together."

"Yeah .Together," Caly stressed, tapping the screen twice. "There was some rumors and suspicion going around but this is the first picture I've seen!"

“Oh, professor tea?” Ivy got up to look. She hadn’t been around a lot of them aside from Lauri and Oliver, but she heard almost everything from people around heer. “Is this like a Lucinda and Titus thing?” Clearly going on, but undeclared. “Or Laylon and Taliesin?” A popular ship that students could only hope to see happen one day. A picture snapped here or there did nothing to confirm nor deny. “Oh, or are they a Marek and Margo?” A brief fling that didn’t go where some students wanted. “Just please don’t say it’s like Coach and Runa.” An odd ship that made no sense to Ivy. Thankfully, and hopefully, it isn’t a reality.

"I mean would you go look at Christmas lights with a fling?" Caly spoffed at the idea.

"True, I really hope they're legit a thing," Ava sighed dreamily. "Even if that means Professor Hunk Cake can't be on the menu anymore. I'll take that sacrifice so that he can have a beautiful love story."
 

Attachments

  • 1641223251020.png
    1641223251020.png
    97.3 KB · Views: 0
1641265022977.png

1641265038220.png

1641265401138.png

1641265411387.png

1641265420137.png
 
It wasn’t a Runa and Coach, which was enough for Ivy. Perhaps she might learn more about the two and become invested. What could possibly go wrong? Secret affairs, dramatic scenes, mysterious sick days? An ex coming out of the past to disrupt the budding romance? That was stuff of romcoms.

“It might start off the others if they do, which would be interesting to see,” Ivy said.

BING! Caly’s phone alerted to an image sent her way that dropped down. Upon opening it they were treated to an attractive angle of Jinpa. He was still developing, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t handsome!

"Mmm, I like that," Caly's eyes lit up as she took a long moment of appreciation for the gift she'd been sent. "That's a little back and forth I can get behind."

Yasmine had looked long enough to understand what she was seeing but then respectfully cast her glance away. "Is that typical? Have you guys sent or been sent pictures like that before?"

Ava's cheeks flared up once more. "I didn't send it...but I did take one before a shower. I ended up chickening out and deleted it."

“Oh, I think I would chicken out too,” Ivy chuckled. She wasn’t sure she’d want to do a texted picture either. Maybe, if it was a simple one? Other than that, perhaps a boudoir photo shoot like some of the others did, if it ever got to that point with Sean. “But did you…want to? Or was it a fleeting fancy that you actually aren’t comfortable with doing, but just knew that other people did?”

"Oh, no I did want to," Ava insisted, cheeks somehow reddening further. "It was more that I was worried he wouldn't want that to show up out of the blue. He'd never asked for one or anything and what if he was around his parents? I wouldn't want to embarrass him."

Ivy glanced as if she was being watched. “Well, you could give a warning picture first. Something discreet enough that he could guess where you’re going to go with it next, but easy to explain if someone saw it over his shoulder?” Ivy added, “And it is late. He’s likely not around his parents now.”

Ava's face dropped open in surprise, brows inching up. "Ivy! Are you suggesting that I go send Lucas a naughty picture right now?"

"If she's not then I am!" Caly squealed delightfully, standing up and tugging a white satin sheet off the bed that was behind her. "Here, you can use this!"

"Oh, and you should drape your hair over one shoulder with the sheet on the other," Yasmine suggested.

"Wait you're encouraging them, Yas?" Ava was surprised.

Chuckling nervously, she shrugged her shoulders. "I mean, it's your choice—just giving tips on how you can make the most of your first experience."

Ivy pulled a blossom or two from a nearby vase. “Put these in your hair,” she insisted, clearly doing away with any pretense.

They arranged Ava with minimal resistance. Caly took Ava’s phone and Ivy angled the light while Yasmine made sure the details were in place. A couple of pictures were taken that Ava looked through to pick the best one.

“Go on,” Ivy poked. She added, “If you’re really up to it.”

Taking a deep breath, Ava nodded her head. "Yes, I do want to. I can do this. I just hope he likes it."

Holding their breath, they stared at the phone for what felt like hours. Finally the tiny symbol at the corner of the message indicated he had seen it! The girls stifled giggles. What did he think? Was he impressed? Turned on? Did they make a mistake and he actually was around family?

BING! Lucas wrote back, saying, ‘Though I’d tell you goodnight, but I like this instead.’ A wink followed after.

Squealing, Ivy rocked Ava by the shoulder. “Ooo, girl!”

The room filled with delighted sounds, hopefully not drawing attention from anyone near them. "That's fantastic. Look at that—a wink too!" Yasmine bounced in her seat.

"Do you think he'll send one back?" Caly asked, now invested in this process.

"I hope so, although I don't want him to feel pressured to," Ava nodded.

Ivy said, “I think that’d be great, but don’t feel too bad if he doesn’t. It is pretty late.” Just in case! She didn’t want her friend to become disheartened.

BING! But Ava’s phone wasn’t the one to alert. Within arms reach Yasmine’s phone brightened briefly. The shared a look and grabbed it up. It took less than a blink for her to unlock her phone and see what had sent.

“It’s from Jasper!” Ivy gasped excitedly. “It says…Hey, just wanted to say I loved spending this night with you and I hope you’re sleeping well. Wish I could be your blanket!” They could only imagine Jinpa boasting with Jasper unable to sit and take his cousins pride. “Do you think he’s hoping you’ll send something? Is this bait and hook?”

"Sounds like code. Like he wants to be on top of you," Caly delightfully smirked. "Tell him you'd rather he was your mattress so you can be on him!"

Yasmines eyes grew wide. "You really think he means it like that? And not just cuddle?"

It was possible, but knowing how close Jinpa and Jasper were, she suspected he'd already heard of the late night treat. "Maybe...but I also don't think Jas would straight up ask for a picture like that. He was raised to respect."

“That’s true, his sisters don’t seem to be blunt in that way either,” Ivy said. Not to mention that Jasper’s parents were sultry and loved wordplay. “So, what if you said…’I’d rather be the blanket and wrap myself around you’?” Ivy suggested, feeling her cheeks warm.

Pursing her lips together in thought, Yasmine decided that was something she could do. "Alright. Let's see if we can rustle up a reaction in him." She murmured aloud as she typed her reply.

"Gonna send a pic?" Caly gave Yas a light nudge.

"I'd rather see if he does anything on his own first," Yasmine decided as she sent her message with a whoosh.

Like gettin’ batted around like a ping-pong, Ava’s phone alerted. They brought it up to see Lucas having sent a picture of his stomach. Ivy had to look away. The image of Lucas as a friend needed to be maintained and not tucked away for her mind to pop up randomly!

A new heat that hadn't been present save for their longer kisses stirred within Ava. "Is it weird I really want to run my fingers down his chest?" She asked with a pleased sigh.

"Nope...and then just keep your fingers moving," Caly winked.

BING! Yasmine’s phone received a real treat for the eyes. Jasper stood against the light. A black silhouette of budding muscle, Jasper struck an attractive pose with one arm curled. They could tell by the dark figure he cut that he wasn’t wearing pajamas. The caption read, ‘Hope you can fit all this in that blanket.’

Ivy blushed. “Oh my!”

Yasmine found a sudden need to fan herself. "Oh my is right,'" she breathed and found she still needed to swallow a couple of times. "How does it sound to say, 'If it doesn't all fit, I'm sure we can find something else to do with it?"

"Eh, not bad. Now Ivy, you going to join us or no?" Calys attention was on the strawberry blonde. "Doesn't need to be anything revealing just...a little flirt."

Curiosity did abound in Ivy. Just what would be a good, simple flirt? She carefully brought her phone to her lap. She clicked until she got to Sean’s chat. They hadn’t even started a private conversation yet! Ivy hesitated, thinking of what to say.

“Um…” Ivy typed slowly at first. “Sorry if I woke you up—Just thought of you and I…” All her previous cleverness vanished. Ivy deleted her attempt. “Oh I don’t know.”

There was no shortage of suggestions, even before she could ask for them.

"Tell him you just had a candy cane and wonder if your lips taste like mint!"

"No, just say he was an amazing dance partner and you can't wait to see what else he's amazing at."

"Say you want to snuggle up by the fire with a good book and a tall glass of him."

"Ask if he would mind cuddling in beds."

"Too weak, tell him you want his opinion on stuffing stockings."

"Caly!"

"What? I think it's pretty funny."

Ivy did chuckle, but she wasn’t ready to text that. However, she did think of something to say. “Hey—Just wanted to thank you for your gift. It’s the best present I got today.”

It didn’t take long for them to get a reply. Ivy barely set down her phone. Sean texted back, ‘I got you a gift?’

“Yeah: you,” Ivy smiled. She and the girls stared as another text popped up.

‘XD Oh, good!’ Sean said, adding after, ‘I hope you enjoy me!’ with a wink.

"Look at you! Being all cutesy and he still came out with the suggestive remark. I like it," Caly nodded her approval. "I already like him so much more for you than Peter."

"Agreed," Yasmine nodded. "He just better keep it up making sure you're treated the best. It's exactly what you deserve, Ivy.”

“Oh I hope,” Ivy blushed, tucking her phone away after sending an emoji that matched her current expression.

Although Peter had his good qualities Ivy had to admit she was excited to see what would come from being with Sean. Not just in regard to affection either, though she was curious. Kisses on the cheek and occasionally on the mouth were as far as Peter would go. This didn’t upset Ivy, she understood his stance on that kind of thing. She respected him and his limits and boundaries. But Ivy knew Sean from Kendal. He had an interest in going further with her cousin. It was that Kendal tended to make it difficult for him to want it when she acted like, well, her snobby self.

A night of giggling and gossiping eventually came to an end and the girls fell asleep comfortable with all the luxuries Avostoska had to offer. They departed to spend a few days of their break with their families, though most returned for another bash on New Years Eve! Fireworks and champagne were everywhere to be seen as lovers welcomed in the year 2029 in a joyous celebration.

At the strike of midnight, Yasmine happily gave Jasper a hopeful kiss, Ava doing quite similar with Lucas. Sean, who had been building up to this point with flirts and nuzzles since Christmas, shared with Ivy their first real kiss. Caly, on the other hand, was standing with Jinpa a short distance from others. One kiss wasn't enough! She tugged him with her to a small alcove by a window where they shared a few more, although she stayed true to her promise to Yasmine to wait so there wasn't pressure and boasting among the men.

That promise grew increasingly harder to keep throughout the month of January. Study sessions as a group often flitted off with everyone in pairs, doing a little more than learning the history of Aarin or ways to dispel curses. The same continued for their sessions hanging out.

Yasmine grew more and more comfortable with her engagements toward Jasper, lips lingering and hands starting to wander as she hoped he'd start taking that lead to get them to that dang motel soon!

Caly on the other hand had to struggle to reign both of them in, regularly reminding her friend that her body wasn't going to be this young forever and was going to waste.

Ava was glad she wasn't in a competition with anyone when it came to just how far affection grew, although after their heated photo exchange over Christmas it became apparent both her and Lucas were curious and gradually explored more and more.

Ivy experienced the same as Ava. Since New Years that kiss that had been a deep and affectionate one turned into more that proved far more heated. Once or twice she emerged with her curls out of place as well as her shirt. Sean wasn’t any different. Not only did their moments away with each other seem to become wilder, Ivy went from cautiously tip-toeing into this territory to wanting to let it consume her like a fire.

Come January sixth, the wedding of Bella and Serenity seemed to inspire passion among those who attended. Weather forced a few of the guests to use the streaming service instead of being present. It cut down the attendance, but not the joy.

The bride dressed up as her favorite character for book, theatre, and film. Serenity amazed them with a gown and hairstyle of Christine Daaé from the 2004 adaptation of The Phantom of the Opera. In turn, the tailors of Avostoska reimagined the style of the Ghost, Erik, for a more feminine and yet powerful ensemble. The bridesmaids wore matching outfits of the Don Juan play. The entire wedding reflected the same aesthetic.

XSFuszd0JpGadeqiJCDKpPqCS1ASVSsF0Oku11YaB9U_oCR9sjyPCKsENz9SjIKPGDMIkwOhP2QwiEm2mBStJyvn35oaONHKE1tUaRFxi0stOQhriry14qxdJqnKGVXrYX9z2RDc


The ceremony took place in one of the grand theatre rooms of Avostoska, on the stage. In true dramatic fashion the couple performed as if they were in a play. It was no less wonderful to hear their vows and see the immense joy shining in their faces. There was hardly a dry eye in the audience. Hura, who was often found on her phone these past few months, took pictures with it despite there being professionals to do so!

3BTgOIwHLcmXFBVqcbHi7Py_gZo6MjpDjFHbju4jiwqTQjt4kKRSpPRqw0oz99qJAeG09iaCx5f4NDSXrOK3kCxj_CWfDwz9u_Iw60F0Bj6pPtExnc-Xyp1hRNLr9J4Zxl6WPajP


Where the pews would have been were where they set up tables for the reception. Roasted honey garlic carrots were served alongside herb chicken for the main meal. Servers poured favored wine in their cups. They drank deeply, danced, and when all was done the two went on an adventure to Paris funded by their friends and family. They returned with tales to tell and happiness to share.

The month progressed and there were a few times it was wondered just how far the other had gone, warranting a good tea session. In particular Jinpa and Caly had slipped away when no one was looking, returning half an hour later and looking very disheveled. She swore they hadn't dove fully in, but giddily admitted she wished they would have. Jin was quite the kisser and more!

Valentine's day was nearing and with it so was the anticipation. The girls were gathered for a quick trip of shopping and having their hair and nails done if they chose to when the subject inevitably came up.

"So, Valentine's Day, romance, all that nonsense. Think it's going to kick Jasper into gear, Yas?" Caly asked, clearly with interest for her own sake.

"It'd be nice, but I'm not sure if he will," Yasmine admitted. "He hasn't said anything yet about any special plans, just that we will go to the dance."

“Mason is going to take me to Vittorio,” Kendal chimed in.

Shortly after Christmas their absent friend had been filled in on the details of what she missed. It had broken Kendal’s heart to have gone all the way to her family in Oakhurst just to spend a lame evening in quiet with old people watching black and white movies. She did have a brief jealous freak out that Sean had asked Ivy to date him, but she let that go after having a talk with Ava about her behavior. Kendal eventually got over it when a boy, Mason, had come to steal her attention.

“That’s lovely,” Ivy smiled. “They make great food.”

“They do,” Kendal beamed. “And he said he wanted to take me to see a movie after the dance.” She glanced at Ivy. “What about you?”

“Oh, Sean said he has something he wanted to do after the dance, but I don’t know what it is. He said to dress warm,” Ivy said. It had been snowing lately.

"Oooo, gonna dress warm or keep each other warm?" Yasmine asked with a wiggle of her brows.

"Both," Ava decided for her. "Anyone else have plans?"

"Jin and I are going to go do a dinner Saturday with some snowboarding up at Bear Mountain," Caly grinned, happy she'd convinced him for a winter adventure. "Thought about just skipping the dance, but no reason we can't do both."

“That’s sweet,” Ivy said with a smile. She didn’t think she’d like to do that kind of thing, but Caly was her own person and it appeared to delight her. “Well, here’s hoping that everyone has a great time.”

All were in agreement for that well-wish! Kendal especially wanted to experience her first real date with Mason. It all hinged on how well thought out he planned their night for Valentine’s Day, in her opinion. It would determine if she would be keeping him around as a boyfriend. None of the others had such a hard-edged stance.

On Valentine’s Day, after lunch, the school let them all out early. They decided to do a half-day so they could host the dance on the holiday if it ever landed in the middle of the week. As expected, Jinpa did come to pick Caly up for the night of festivities and still intended to take her out that weekend. Jasper, Yasmine, Sean, Ivy, Ava, and Lucas joined them for a shared meal at a nearby French Cafe. Kendal and Mason left early to get to the reservation he made for the famous Italian restaurant.

After a good start, and some light flirting, the friends met up at the dance to enjoy the evening with music and romantic ambiance. Before it got too late the couples began to make their farewells.

Lucas took Ava with him up one of the towers in the school. It was meant for storage. He decked it out with fairy lights, a soft bedroll, cups of coco, a heart shaped box, and a view of the landscape out of the diamond lattice windows surrounding them, as if they were in some kind of landlocked lighthouse.

As for the others, there were some stories brewing that would have to be told! Sean had guided Ivy to the front of the school where a carriage waited with reindeer to pull them.

Ivy, green-blue eyes wide, knew that this night would be better than could be expected! They sat far back in the folds of furs on the bench that could have comfortably fit two more people with room to spare. Sean drove the deer onward down a lovely path he had lit up with lanterns. They came to a stop by an icy pond. Sean pulled out treats for them and a thermos that had hot cocoa for the two of them to share. Then he set up a tablet to play ‘Bye Bye Birdie’, her favorite oldie romance movie. Despite the carriage being enclosed to keep them warm, Ivy shamelessly snuggled up to Sean who was more than happy to curl his arms around her.

Meanwhile, Jasper and Yasmine were walking through the path they usual took to go to the cottage. This night Jasper tugged her down the split. If she thought they were going to the greenhouse, she was partly right. When they came out of the tree line Yasmine saw that, off to the side, Jasper had tools up to build a snow fort. Not far off Jinpa and Caly were already started on theirs.

“You had said before you had always wanted to make one of these,” Jasper said, and leaned to give her cheek a kiss. “Let’s destroy them.”

Now him telling her to bring good mittens made so much more sense! A childish delight spread across her face and Yasmine met his eyes with her own sparkling. "A snow fort? Alright, Von Helsing, let's kick their asses," she agreed. Racing to the pile of tools, she found a sturdy shovel and hand trowel and headed toward the bare space intended to be theirs. "Are we going to need a roof?"

“Nope, this one is a simple one for tonight,” Jasper said, knowing he would have to put in extra energy to make sure Jinpa’s snow-missiles didn’t penetrate their fort wall.

It would take a lot of team work and more of his expertise on the subject for Yasmine to grasp the specifics of snow building. What she lacked in knowledge Yasmine was happy to make up for with her energy and ability to follow his directions. Snow was packed tight and gradually walls came up around them even as they fought against the winter sun.

Across the way with a substantial lead on the other two, Caly slid down to a seated position with her back to their main wall. Her nose was cherry red and cheeks matched when she took off her mittens and started rubbing her hands together. "Shit, it's colder than I thought it'd be out here. Gonna have to make you warm me up after this, Jin-Pawo," she smirked.

“Inside and out,” Jinpa flirted with a promise as he finished making his snowballs. He hadn’t said to Caly just what this game of cat and mouse was doing to him. Jasper knew, and it made him chuckle to know his cousin was blueballed nearly each time that he stole a moment away with Caly. “Here,” Jinpa handed her a fur hand-warming device that you stuck your hands into, “this will do for now.”

A soft thud drew their attention. Jasper called out. “We’re ready!”

“Good,” Jinpa smirked, taking up one of his perfectly rounded snow bullets. This would be a great distraction! “HAH!”

Flakes misted behind the arch of snow balls coming in like a hail of arrows. Jasper pulled Yasmine to him while they tucked against their wall to avoid the bursting spheres just on the other side of their fort. When they didn’t hear anymore, they took up their own balls and threw them at Jinpa and Caly.

Yasmine's arm wasn't as strong as Jasper's might have been, but she had one hell of an aim, pelting the balls back across the way as hard as she could. One managed to glance off of Jinpa's shoulder just before the two tucked closer to the wall. They'd expected this to happen and had stopped shooting before running out of snowballs. Now that the other two were out in the open, Caly scooped up an armful and crawled to the very edge of their fort, only standing up when she caught a glimpse of just where the other two were standing. Two snowballs went across quick, one landing on Yasmine's chest and nearly sending her to her feet with an oof.

"Gotcha!" Caly chuckled joyfully.

Thump, thump! Jasper retaliated, dragging Yasmine back with the other hand. He and his sweetheart went silent. Jinpa and Caly tested a few balls. Logic dictated that they knew Jasper and Yasmine were waiting or sneaking. They just needed to decide what to do. After much debate the two chose to send one out and one to stay. Jinpa shuffled noiselessly around the fort, going wide. He toted a bag of balls. When he saw Japser and Yasmine yank a rope tied away in a bush, it was too late!

"Cal—."

THUD!

A huge ball of snow hidden atop a branch over Caly dropped on her. Jasper had apparently come earlier and made the trap, just to pull it at the right time. Although they burst out in laughter—Jinpa did too—he did his duty as her boyfriend to come and comfort his snowwoman.

"Ohhh you mother f-fu—" Chattering teeth stopped the words that were threatened while she glared from the pile she found herself trapped in. "Cold, too cold!"

"It's not so bad," Yasmine insisted, though she too had slipped over to stand up against Jasper for some extra body heat.

Spoffing as she was freed and shaking the snow from her hair and brushing it off her body, Caly rose a frosted brow in the direction of her friend. "Oh, so then you don't mind going next, Yas?"

"Heh...I'm good." Yasmine was a solid seventy-three percent sure it was an empty threat...but just in case she took a step back from the possibility of frosted fury. "That was fun, though I suppose it'd be good to warm up. Maybe we can get some cocoa or coffee?"

"Yeah, that sounds great," Jasper grinned, wrapping his arm around his girl. "Come here," he said, and started them off to the greenhouse. Jinpa, holding Caly close, tried not to chuckle as they followed.

Inside they were treated to a warm wood stove, a small flat screen ready with a movie,, a kettle of Jason's Italian cocoa, cookies, and a couch waiting for cuddles. They peeled off their jackets and most of their cozy outerwear down to comfortable leggings and long sleeve shirts. The guys got the drinks ready for the girls and snuggled next to them. Snow began to fall, making for a more romantic ambiance than before. Kaylee didn't mind. Even Jaxon believed the place should be passed on.

Sip after sip the four relaxed and warmed together. They were so settled that, after the movie, they were content to remain. Inevitably they began to flirt. Doing so flustered Jinpa. He still had no idea why their clearly heated sessions of kissing always fell short. Jinpa had sworn he and Caly were ready. He had teased Jasper that he was uncommonly slow as a lover, but now it was Jinpa who was baffled.

Jasper, who could never properly gauge if he was pacing things well with Yasmine, now had confidence that he was on the right track here. At fifteen since the beginning of February, Jasper believed he was primed for his first time. He recently sensed, maybe in the past week, that Yasmine would be up for the same. He boasted as much to his cousin.

Jinpa wasn't the only one growing restless with the waiting game that he wasn't aware of. Some comfortable kissing was starting to escalate further when her impatience got the best of Caly.

Turning to the other two, she gave Jasper's arm a nudge. "Hey, that cottage is open for use, right? Half of us could head there to get more comfortable if we wanted to, right? Nice, big, comfortable beds to be had." Her eyes flickered over to Yasmine's who gave a sheepish smile in response.

"Oh, uh," Jasper looked around to read the room, "I mean, yeah, if this isn't comfortable enough, we can—,"

"That's a great idea," Jinpa said, standing up. He believed he understood the underlying implications better than Jasper.

Indeed, Jasper was puzzling over his choice of the aesthetically pleasing greenhouse failing to provide the comfort he assumed they'd enjoy, rather than sensing any eagerness for more than snuggles. He got up with Yasmine just as Jinpa tugged Caly out the door. Jasper barely got to his jacket. He could see them fading from sight through the snow.

"What the—," Jasper turned to face Yasmine, trying to find the hole for his other arm, "Yas, this place was nice, wasn't it?"

"It is nice," Yasmine nodded even as she moved to help him get his coat on at least a little bit faster. "However it is a bit crowded for all four of us. Also there's no privacy." Especially what was on the mind as of late!

No privacy? Crowded? Fair, but Jasper didn’t think it was an issue for friends to hang out on one of the most romantic holidays of the—All of the implications came crashing down on Jasper as he tried to fit his foot in his boot. He paused mid-push, looking up at Yasmine who seemed quite eager to get ready to go as Caly and Jinpa did. A warmth spread over his cheeks as he realized just what might be going on at the cottage now and just what might happen if he and Yasmine went, not to mention what they might glimpse.

Kicking off his boot, Jasper smiled as Yasmine wondered just what he was doing as he also pulled off his jacket to hang it up. Before she could ask, Jasper said, “You know, it’s not quite crowded here anymore, plenty of privacy. We can stay, if you want. But it’s kinda hot in here,” he walked up and slipped his fingers in the collar of her jacket, pushing the fold until her shoulders were uncovered, “don’t you think?”

Yasmine could feel her cheeks heating up and she grew bold enough to take a step closer as well, letting her jacket fall down behind her to the ground. "It is a bit warm. We probably don't need all this clothing. Especially not when we have," she bit her lower lip and let her eyes slowly meet his, "body heat to share." Her heart was racing and yet she knew she wanted more of this rushing excitement.

Jasper had imagined this moment so often that he could almost see it in his mind. It both filled him with anticipation and heart stopping nerves! Clearing his throat, Jasper fell back on everything his father had taught him. He inhaled, gathering up all those little pesky butterflies, and slowly breathed them out.

“Let me help you with that,” Jasper murmured, and leaned in for a kiss to her full lips while his hand went to the hem of her shirt.

Movement by movement Jasper took them a little further. He checked once in a while to see how Yasmine was faring. Every instinct in him said he was doing exactly what he needed to do, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t cautious. In the past Jasper had been a bit reckless. He worked hard to improve, to become a more patient and thoughtful man. He wasn’t about to let all those months of personal growth wilt and die. He would make sure this was a night to remember.

Endless YouTube and TikToks about female expectations and hopes served him well. Jasper put his best efforts into undoing Yasmine there in the greenhouse, employing theory into practice. The focus he had on her only surprised him about how he felt in the moment that mattered most. This was what it was like? This is what he thought was gross? Well, it was still disturbing to think of his sisters in this position, but now he understood. It wasn’t gross at all. It was magnificent!

Exhaling, Jasper held Yasmine to him as the rush began to subside. He was a little sweaty, but nothing uncomfortable. “Oh damn…” Jasper wiped his brow with the back of his free hand. “That was insane.”

Legs finally steady once more, Yasmine took a long moment to focus on her breathing before she opened her eyes to gaze back at him. "Mmm it sure was," she wouldn't disagree. She let her thumb trail down his cheek and along his collarbone lightly. She couldn't deny there had been some discomfort at the start, but it had been eased soon enough and replaced with a pleasure that couldn't be matched. Why had she been waiting so long for that? "I think we should do that again. Sometime soon."

Grinning, Jasper peered down with those dark, amber eyes like gold embers. “Oh definitely,” he said, curling her closer for a few affectionate kisses.

The night, already late, didn’t spare them hours enough to go for another tumble. Not with school waiting the next day. They did, however, wake early enough to enjoy a little bit of what they had done the night before. Then it was off to school with Jasper and Yasmine gathering up their things and making it back in time to their dorms.

On the way the friends met up with one another in clearly disheveled states between them. Some glowed more than others. Kendal was all too willing to beam her satisfied smile. Mason turned out to be a gem in her book. While Ava and Caly were just as shining as her and Yasmine, they wouldn’t know about Ivy until lunchtime. The girl didn’t have a dorm with them.

“So? What was it like?” Kendal tried to ask as they threw on their uniform. She wanted that tea!

"Kendal! We need to get moving for class," Yasmine insisted around a sheepish smile. "Later."

“Fine, but you have got to spill soon!” Kendal said. “At lunch, then.”

Waiting for the clock to tick-tock away felt like agony to Kendal. This was especially true since there were grins all around at breakfast where you couldn’t just have girl talk! Afraid this might happen at lunch, Kendal said she had something serious to discuss with the females at noon with Ivy, and she would rather keep her feminine business private. So, none of the boys were allowed. There was some grumbling, but the guys gave in to the demand.

Classes crawled like molasses into the next one. She distracted herself with trying to study Professor Strom for any paraphernalia that might have been given as a gift to him from a certain other professor. Some girls swore he had a pin on his cuff that had to have belonged to Mcleod. Kendal didn’t see anything. Maybe it was just a rumor.

Finally lunch came around. Kendal corralled the girls like a border collie gathering up sheep. They made their way to the gardens where she was sure Ivy would be waiting for them. Kendal urged them to hurry.

The four of them giggled as they filed into the botanical classroom connected to the gardens. They went right to their usual seats absent the guys.

“Ugh, where’s Ivy?” Kendal grumbled as she sat down. “If she isn’t here in five minutes, I want all the stories anyway.”

“Tsc, Kendal,” Ivy’s voice sounded as she came around the threshold with her lunchbox. “You are so impatient!”

“You are too slow,” Kendal complained. She didn’t see anything glowing for Ivy, but by now that kind of thing had faded.

"Nah, I'm with Ivy on this one. You're way too impatient," Caly agreed as she took a swig of her drink and reached for her mini tacos. "Besides, why are you so eager to hear about our dates? Did yours suck that much?" She teased.

“Actually, I had an amazing night,” Kendal said, dreamy. “Mason and I had a great dinner. We danced, we flirted, and then he took me to sunset cliffs where we had a car-rocking end to the day!”

Ivy chuckled, saying, “Well I’m glad that turned out well.” She pulled out her thermos bowl she used for soup. “It sounds classic.”

“It was,” Kendal said, preening her hair. “So? What about you guys?”

"Caly and built snow forts with the guys and had a snowball fight," Yasmine answered as she focused on her plate.

Ava, having learned to read the two newer members of their group, perked her brows in suspicion. "A snowball fight? That's pretty exciting. Anything else happen?"

"We had cocoa," Yasmine answered smartly. If nothing else, she was going to enjoy stringing Kendal along.

“And?” Kendal prodded.

"And I thoroughly enjoyed myself," Yas shrugged her shoulders.

Huffing, Kendal turned to Ava. “What about you? How did your date go?”

"Lucas was wonderfully romantic," Ava wasn't ashamed to boast, even sharing some details of their tower escape the night prior. "Definitely my best Valentine's Day so far."

"Agreed," Caly half snorted, covering it up as she went to sip her drink again.

Kendal glanced between them, growing a little frustrated with what felt like avoidance. Or, maybe… “Oh. I guess the tea isn’t as hot with you three.” She turned to Ivy, curious. “What about you?”

“Me?” Ivy raised her brows. Could she be hiding a smile?

“Yeah, what did you do on your date?” Kendal asked.

Ivy busied herself with the soup and the accompanying toasted sourdough bread and garlic butter. “Oh well,” she hummed in thought about what to say, also enjoying the way Kendal looked like she was about to burst, “we went on a carriage pulled by reindeer.”

“Aww,” Kendal perked, now feeling Mason needed to make up for this difference in experience. That, and getting a little green from knowing Sean hadn’t done that with her! “What else?”

“Sean took us down to a pretty snowy pond and watched a ‘Bye Bye Birdie,’ which was nice,” Ivy smiled. We also had cocoa and cookies.”

“And then?” Kendal leaned.

“And, a little after setting all that aside, he told me how well he thought of me.”

“And then?” Kendal’s chest nearly dipped into her tray.

Giggling as Kendal edged on the verge of snapping, Ivy said, “And then he offered me a ride back before it got too late, and I said I was comfortable where I was with him…”

“And then?!” Kendal nearly broke.

Sipping a spoon full of soup, Ivy blushed and said, “We did more than kiss. And it was amazing.”

Kendal squealed. “Oh, Ivy, you got the hottest tea!”

No one was going to jump to correct Kendal, at least not right away. "Damn girl, look at you gettin' it," Caly grinned, jutting her head up to Ivy as a sign of respect.

"Sounds like just how I'd end a night like that," Ava agreed, pink tinting her cheeks. "And you enjoyed it, which is great."

"Pretty hard not to enjoy that," Yasmine giggled, enjoying the little unspoken game the three of them had going on.

Kendal spoffed, “Like you’d know.”

“I dunno, they look pretty satisfied,” Ivy chuckled. She was quite pleased with how her first romantic ho

“Cocoa and cookies are nice,” Kendal admitted, pressing her point to Ivy. Who wouldn’t want to say they had an exciting first time?! In Kendals mind, the girls were still waiting.

Ivy knew a little better. She was surprised Kendal didn’t at least catch on that Ava was hiding something. “Yeah, but, I think they had more than festive drinks and snacks.”

Raising a brow, Kendal looked at the other three. She studied them with a keen eye and set down her fork. “Is that so? Well is it?!”

"I'm not exactly one to kiss and tell..." Yasmine drifted off, earning a scoff from Caly.

"Yeah you are," her friend argued.

Ava smirked and shrugged her shoulders. "We had another snack after cocoa. Might be my new favorite one, actually."

With the cat out of the bag, Caly happily joined in on the boasting. "There was kissing and then there was a lot more that those lips were doing," she grinned wickedly.

Cheeks warm, Yasmine nodded. "It was not at all what I expected or what the magazines made it out to seem like. I know I didn't expect my first time to be that..."

"Wonderful?" Ava offered.

"Mind-freaking-blowing," Caly decided was more appropriate.

"Perfect," Yas settled on with a grin. "Both last night and this morning were pretty damn perfect."

Delighted, Kendal squealed. “Oh, welcome to the club!”

Ivy chuckled, “Thank you?”

Kendal happily poked her salad with her fork. “Sometimes I’ve considered myself a trendsetter. This only proves it.”

“Oh dear,” Ivy sighed with a giggle. When will they hear the end of it? “Well, I wouldn’t say this is a trend, but I’m not gonna lie, knowing you did it had an influence on me.”

"I mean, do you really want to say you're a trendsetter for hitching up your skirt first, Kendal? Sounds a bit promiscuous to me," Caly pointed out. She also decided not to point out that she wouldn't have been waiting so long if another couple hadn't been dragging their feet.

“Absolutely. Who do you think I am? A prude?” Kendal spoffed.

Ava dabbed at the corners of her mouth with a napkin. "I don't know, personally it just felt like the right timing, you know?"

"Mmhmm, a long enough trip that needed a stop at a motel," Yasmine giggled, referencing back to the three of them and their Christmas discussion. "Especially after Jasper's sent a few heated pictures." They'd gradually been getting spicier over the past month and a half, which she'd reciprocated.

“Oh the pictures are a real treat,” Kendal grinned. She wiggled her brows at her cousin. “Any from Sean?”

“Not that it’s your business, but…” Ivy blushed. “Maybe.” She refused to show Kendal though! Her cousin would just have to trust her. “But I haven’t felt comfortable doing so. I rather not.”

“Well, to each their own,” Kendal shrugged.

Ava was quick to make sure Ivy knew she had reinforcement. "Of course. And I don't think Sean's the type to try and force anything, either. Only if you're comfortable with it."

"Shit, I'd frame some of Jin if it wasn't tacky. Boy has a body and he knows how to use it," Caly boasted.

Kendal said thoughtfully, “Jin is growing into himself very well. Jasper too, really.”

Considering that, Ivy had to agree. They were filling out in the best ways. “You know, I do think Jas has gotten taller. I wonder if they’re gonna have those summer growth spurts.”

"That'd be nice. I worry it hurts their egos too much if we're taller," Caly pointed out.

Yasmine finished piling her scraps on her tray. "Sometimes I slouch around Jasper—just a little bit. It's going to be nice if he gets a few more inches on me though, for more than one reason."

“Inara is pretty short. So is Yonten,” Kendal said. She tapped her chin. “I wonder though. Wes is really tall. Jasper might get that gene.”

“I bet Kit will,” Ivy said. “He’s so tall for twelve.”

They went on talking about these little details until the bell rang and called them to their classes. This time the day went by at a casual pace for them all. Spilling the tea had alleviated some of the tension that wound them tight. The girls happily joined their guys for study and dinner in the hall. All but Sean, who chose to eat with Ivy where she liked to hide in the garden.

Weeks passed them by. Everything seemed to be going well for them. Jasper even got an inch on Yasmine before May, in time for Prom. There was more to look forward to than that. Dates were regularly had as always, but now some ended or started with their favorite thing to do together. It was hardly different for Caly, Ava, or Ivy. The only thing was that their boyfriends were just as invested in them as people now as they had been before.

Kendal did end up breaking this off with Mason, though. He had less of an interest in her and more of what she could do with him in bed. That turned her off, as it should. It wasn’t long before Kendal had her eye on some other guy! Currently it was a young man in Jasper’s swimming team.

One day, while she was taking a sneaky picture of Kevin when the team got out of the pool, Kendal overheard Sean speaking with Todd about his plans for his life from where she sat by the benches.

“—accepting only the best Aquatics,” Sean said proudly. “I heard they had a new undersea base station getting built in the Gulf of India. I want to sign up for it now. That way by the time I graduate they’ll have me in their sights.”

“Wow, that’s insane. How far underwater?” Todd asked while ruffling a towel over his head.

“Not more than a league down, but they still have levels that reach the top,” Sean said. He paused as he pulled off his rubber headband that kept his hair out of the way. “They need to make sure you can get to the surface if something goes wrong. We don’t want a Deep Blue Sea situation.”

The old shark horror movie was a classic, Todd knew. “Ugh,” he shivered, “I’m not sure I’ll visit you down there.”

Spoffing, Sean said, “Maybe not. It takes a certain kind of person for that life.”

“Do you think Ivy would visit?” Todd said.

“Ivy? I think so,” Sean said. He grabbed his towel to dry off. “I mean, I kinda hope she’d come with me.”

“Really? You like her that much?” Todd asked, not in an unkind way.

“Yeah, she’s bomb,” Sean grinned. “I really enjoy being with her. I mean, I don’t see a big issue with it anyway.”

“Well, yeah, you’d think that, but you like the deep sea,” Todd said. “Does she?”

Sean faltered for a minute. He didn’t have an answer. He never asked. “Uhh, well…”

“Might want to talk that out,” Todd chuckled, and his voice faded as the two made their way out.

Kendal had to leave for more than one reason anyway. She got her things and went off to find the girls who were gathering up in the dorms before heading to the cottage with the guys. This would most likely include Sean and Ivy.

"I'm just saying you'll have to be more careful over the summer if you think you're going to be sneaking in late night tumbles," Yasmine was saying to Caly who rolled her eyes at the remark.

Ava backed her up. "Yas is right. I hear they give out pink slips if you get caught and you end up with detention on a Saturday. Same with the dorms."

"Pfft, that's why you don't get caught," Caly brushed the two off. "Jin and I haven't been caught yet and that's not going to change at camp."

Kendal dropped down beside Ava as they went back and forth. “Guys, I think I have some tea, but first—,” she looked to Caly, “—a good trick is to get a pink slip and keep a copy. Then reuse it by filing it in with ink that can disappear from heat. If you update it, you can always hold it up and say ‘I got one’, and they usually let you on your way.”

Yasmine perked an eyebrow at the suggestion. "Good idea...but how many times have you been caught already, Kendal?"

That made Caly chortle, amused. "Sounds like ya just suck at sneaking, to me girly."

“Or, I rather walk the halls like a free woman and not a criminal, girly,” Kendal teased back. She looked to Yasmine. “Zero. I knew what was coming when Todd and I first got together. I prepared.” She waved her hand and addressed all of them. “Anyway, I got tea! Sean is thinking of getting on an undersea base. The new one in India. I heard him talking about it with Todd who said he wasn’t interested in going to visit him there, which Sean said he at least had Ivy, and then Todd was like ‘But do you?’, and now Sean is worried Ivy won’t want to come with him down in the deep!”

Occasionally rubbed the wrong way by Kendal, Caly only spoffed. "How is that even tea? Sounds like they were just talking about what Sean wants to do and Todd pointed out he needs to bring it up to Ivy to see if they'd agree. Literally what every couple ends up doing after graduation, Kendal."

Yasmine hummed, nodding. "You find out what you're going to do, see if the other person can do what they want, and if not, decide if you're going to compromise. Otherwise you what? Try and be long distance, making everything so unnecessarily complicated and stressful?"

"Sounds gross," Ava winced.

"Trust me, it is. Long distance almost never works and it's just delaying the inevitable," Yas shrugged nonchalantly. “But that's a talk for Ivy and Sean to have. Not to mention he's still got two years at the academy, things could change. No point in bringing it up now.”

Kendal said, “I dunno, Sean lives and breathes water. He’s wanted to be a rescue diver since before we all learned about fairies. I wouldn’t be surprised if he chooses to stick with this path.” Curious, she asked them, “Have any of you decided what you want to be?”

"I'm totally going into Accurse," Caly gave her signature wicked grin. "Jin says he might do the same or Terrestrial, but it's whatever." She still didn't feel like it was that important of a topic or that it was going to cause some random chasm between them. The two were a pretty laid-back pair in that aspect.

Ava answered next. "Lucas and I are both interested in Aerial. I suppose whatever programs we pursue, we could definitely try and get in together."

"I'm looking at Terrestrial if not Elite," Yasmine admitted. The extensive training it took to master all was daunting at times, though she enjoyed the challenge. "Jasper's said he wants to be an Elite, but doesn't want to do it just to challenge Lottie with their whole sibling rivalry."

“Hmmm, that sounds pretty convenient, actually. Hope it all works out,” Kendal said, shrugging as she got up to get ready for their trip to the cottage. “I want to be Accursed. I say so as soon as I get into it with a boy, so they know if what we have is just fun or serious.”

"I mean, do you think it actually makes a difference now? We are finishing up Sophomore year and it could change," Caly pointed out. "Besides, pretty sure if a guy just wanted a chance he'd say whatever it took."

“Well yeah, they could, but that’s why you get the right to bitch slap them if they lie since you had told the truth,” Kendal said, pulling on her coat. “And anyway, it could change, but if not, then you’ve spent all this time on someone, building a bond, just to inevitably leave? It’s like Long Distance before Long Distance.” Kendal opened the door for them. “And if they haven’t changed the policies for non-Guardian staff it will be damn hard to get accepted into the undersea base if you don’t score well on the physical requirements to live in an undersea base. Ivy’s not a bad swimmer, but I doubt she’ll pass.”

That earned a glare from Ava who's tolerance had been reached. "Pretty presumptuous of you to assume that," she said as she tugged on a light jacket. "I don't know why you think it's okay to come in here and just wave about pieces of Ivy's life, but it's really not cool, Kendal."

"Pretty bitchy, if you ask me," Caly agreed, glad someone else was finally laying off with the niceties.

Not a stranger to snappy females, being one herself, Kendal took no offense to their scowls. “Hey, I’m just giving an opinion on some tea I heard. That’s all.” She walked with them down the hallways. “It’s not like I’m not disheartened for Ivy,” she said, though she didn’t quite have a tear in her eye, “just sayin’ she’s not the most athletic. It’s a visual observation anyone can make.”

"Just because you can make an observation doesn't mean you should," Ava said with a firm undertone.

"And would you want us to talk about you when you're not here?" Yasmine suggested.

Rolling her eyes, Kendal said, “As if you don’t. I’m not delusional. Everyone talks about everyone, first off. Secondly, I heard something big about someone in our friend group and shared it with you guys. It’s not like I’m running around gossiping to the student body.” She tucked her hands in her jacket pockets and lifted her nose. “I think you’re all just pressed because you’re making an assumption on me. I’m not dissing Ivy. I don’t think badly of her and I don’t care if she’s overweight or anything. I’m just pointing out where the trouble is in this situation; Ivy simply isn’t physically fit for the undersea base and that is going to be trouble for her relationship with Sean.”

"Sounds like you do care if you feel the need to bring it up, Kendal," Caly turned, eager to put distance between them.

Ava shook her head and went to follow suit. "It's not your right to try and decide when something is a problem for anyone but you."

“Really?” Kendal raised a brow. “You think that I’m the asshole for seeing where the drama is in this situation?” She just didn’t get them. “I’m sorry, is it more truthful to say Ivy will have no trouble passing the requirements to live in an undersea base? That it’s not a matter of the policy of the undersea base, but whether Ivy wants to live in the sea?” She waited with them while the portal loaded. “Better yet, if you heard what Sean said, and, knowing about the base restrictions, how would you describe the situation to someone else? I gotta hear it.”

"Honestly Kendal, I just wouldn't have brought it up to someone else," Caly leaned against the wall. "Are two teachers dating? That's tea. Did so-and-so make out under the bleachers? That's tea. Whether or not two people can stay together literally years from now isn't tea. It's just not."

“First off, bullshit,” Kendal said firmly. “Tea, news, gossip—whatever you wanna fucking call it—you do share those things! I wasn’t being malicious, either!” It was no different with them as it was with the old companions and Regina. “Don’t think I don’t know you guys have talked about me! For all the boys I’ve gone through! Not to mention that whole damn time I thought I was dating Jin and you guys were watching like I was some kind of amusing experiment!” Kendal snapped, eyes narrowing. “I wasn’t trying to insult Ivy! You projected that on me. I’ve said several times that I’m only pointing out something that will pose an obstacle for Ivy if—You know what, I’m tired of explaining myself,” she said, smothering the cry before it could make it up her throat. Her lips pursed to keep from trembling. “I’m tired of everyone being suspicious of me being some kind of bitch whenever I do anything! Maybe I’m not the sweetest person, and maybe I’ve made my mistakes, but I’m not trying to be a bitch! I’m trying to be a better person!” But it would never be enough, she realized. Her heart broke. “You’re all self-righteous upstarts—yes, even you, Calypso, who sits up there on your ‘no-nonsense’ high horse, acting like you’re some tough chick who’s better than everyone else!” Kendal pointedly looked at each of them, saying, “Fuck you! Fuck you!,” she paused at Ava, her eyes brimming with tears she couldn’t stop, “We’ve been friends together longer than these guys…I Would have thought you would have given me the benefit of the doubt…” She shook her head. “Fuck you, Ava. Most of all.”

Without another word, Kendal left the vaults. If anyone called for her name, she either didn’t hear, or she didn’t heed them.

The three girls stood there in a stunned silence as they were told off just before she stormed away. Ava had placed her hand over her mouth as she struggled to grasp just what had happened. "I...She...Should we go after her?"

"Why? So she can yell at us even more?" Caly spoffed, shaking her head. "Nah man, fuck her right back. She's the one always looking for a way to one-up everyone else and throwing fits when shit isn't about her. I'm not giving her that sort of satisfaction."

Ava wasn't quite so quick to get on board the desert express. "I don't know...maybe we were too quick to judge her?"

"Judge her? You really think she came in here screaming she had tea trying to be a better person? Nah, she wanted to prance about in the limelight," Calypso insisted. "If she actually cared about Ivy and was worried something was an obstacle for her, why bring it up to us? She should have gone straight to Ivy."

Yasmine's head teetered slightly side to side. "I can kinda see where Caly's coming from here. But maybe she was just worried that Ivy wouldn't listen to her? They do have a bit of history together."

"Not enough to justify this, if you ask me. But hey, maybe I am the one being the bitch," Caly shrugged.

Meanwhile Kendal’s head was a storm of emotion. Her heart beat against her rib cage like a hammer through drywall. She didn’t see or notice anyone’s face in particular as she ran down the halls, thinking only of how wrong it all went and the tug and pull of her desire to keep her friendship with Ava, at least, or to give up because…

I’m not as sweet as them, Kendal found herself looking out at the rain from an alcove. She let her back rest against the pillar of the archway. I don’t belong with them.

They would never believe Kendal had brought it up out of concern. Should she have gone to Ivy? But that didn’t sound right. That would be Sean’s responsibility. Isn’t it the responsibility of the friends to be supportive, if the news comes out? Or should Kendal have kept it to herself?

No, if it had been any other person in their friend group, they wouldn’t have blinked. Is it because she didn’t weep Iike they did? Because she didn’t become easily pushed into sentimental emotion? Or just because she had done things in the past that weren’t right to do? Stains they’d never unsee, no matter how often Kendal washed them with good behavior or apology.

As if they’re angelic! Kendal held in her gasp of fury. Her hand gripped her skirt. They forget what they did to me! But who cares, right? It’s okay to watch me make a fool of myself! It’s just nasty ole Kendal! The girl with the stupid bougie name that I didn’t pick for myself! Curse her mother! She felt the hot tears run down her cheeks. They think I was being smug! They think I wanted attention! It was a pattern she had been working on breaking. Kendal’s efforts to work on honesty, to work through bad emotion, such as the brief jealousy she felt that Ava had helped her through. But it doesn’t matter…

It wouldn’t have been so bad if one of them tried to understand. Ava’s silence dug a deeper knife into Kendal’s heart than the other two. Yasmine was still new, and Kendal didn’t think as highly of Caly as the girl thought of herself, but Ava…

A sharp sob left Kendal. She slid down the pillar and wrapped her arms around her knees. She only went so far as to bury her head to mute her cries. All else was forgotten around her as she felt Fate had gleefully snipped the tie to the only real friend she ever had.

Something of all of it just hadn't sat completely right. Not with Yasmine and definitely not Ava. They'd crossed the portal and were at the hill when she sighed and shook her head. "This just doesn't sit right with me," she said aloud.

"How Kendal was acting? I know," Caly spoffed.

"No, I mean Kendal might have done something crappy but I really think she thought it was the best choice," Ava spoke about the thoughts that had been brewing. "We really told her off, too."

“It had been fierce, especially from Caly," Yasmine admitted.

Caly wouldn't deny it or apologize. That was who she was and she wasn't going to stop telling the truth.

Ava on the other hand would be the white flag and offer compromise. Pulling out her phone she texted her long time friend. 'We are at the hill and you should be, too. If something happens, Ivy will need all of us for support.’

The alert perked Kendal’s attention. She knew the sound. She battled whether or not she should look. Would they have the audacity to argue their hypocrisy while still falsely accusing her over text? Kendal would peg Caly for that kind of thing—no, not her. She didn’t care about Kendal. The cold hearted girl was as unbending as a dry reed. But if not them, could it be her mother? Her father? No, they wouldn’t be texting this late. Not when she was meant to be asleep. They were never satisfied with her either.

Too skinny, too fat, too loud, too quiet! Kendal should be like Ivy. She’s meek and can cook. Kendal should be like Melinda. She can run faster, she gets all straight A’s. And when Kendal did out run and outdo her by getting into the academy? Well, she should be like Stephanie, she’s taller, thinner, prettier—Kendal could never scrub her face enough, never be just as perfect. That is, not until she absorbed Stephanie’s attitude.

At the time Stephanie had actually been the friend to Ava. The cool, collected girl seemed like a mastermind to Kendal. She nearly copied her personality; becoming Stephanie. People’s words stopped hurting when she knew how to verbally smack back. People shied away rather than step up if she played that devilish, girlish game of mental warfare. And yet, Ava had been an unexpected gentleness taking Kendal completely off guard.

Feelings began to edge their way back into Kendal. She found herself opening up to Ava about things she knew Stephanie would only weaponize. Yes, they had their faults when it came to Ivy, perhaps because they were still with Stephanie, but once that girl was gone it was like standing on legs that had atrophied.

What did it mean to be Kendal? She began to discover that, bit by bit. Ava became her moral compass. Starting at the bottom of the stairs, Kendal took each step upward, in the dark, trusting that Ava wouldn’t lead her astray; she’d make it to that top to be the kind of person she’d be proud of, because she knew Ava was that kind of person.

But then Caly and Yasmine came. It would have made sense to Kendal if it had only been Yasmine, and maybe she wouldn’t have felt like she was being replaced, but Calypso Augustus—that girl easily stepped into the role Kendal had wanted to be worthy of, right down to having Jinpa as well as maintaining a sassy attitude. Everyone thought Caly’s ‘spice’ was cute and sexy. Kendal came off to them as abrasive and snobbish.

Hatred seethed from Kendal at the very thought of Caly. She raised her head higher. Her eyes were dark and red and bright, as if with fever. She could just hear her mother sniff at Kendal, asking why she couldn’t be like Caly!

Kendal pulled out her phone to see who had texted. The name floated on her locked screen.

“Ava…” Kendal murmured.

Rain continued to patter against the glass as Kendal considered what to do. Did she read it? Ava would know, it would tell her.

Ava’s face had been so clear to Kendal at the time, but now she was having difficulty deciphering the memory of it. The shapes of her features morphed from stoic, firmness to mild concern. But who wouldn’t be concerned about Kendal’s outburst?

The phone weighed on her palm. Emotions presumed to give her precognitive visions of what was written. An apology? Possible. Did they actually—did Ava or Yasmine, because Caly wouldn’t—realize they had hurt her? Or would they dodge their part? Would they cling to the good image of themselves as sweet and impossible to be at fault? That they were right to make such accusations, because why blame them for acting on a plausible assumption, despite being wrong? Would they turn the mirror on Kendal to save face? To guard themselves against the pain of injured pride? Would they put it on Kendal’s shoulders, because they can’t handle the weight? That they should be given the grace of understanding of which they spared little for her? If so, and if they never faced their cruelty, did Kendal have the strength to forgive them without their apology?

Kendal clutched the phone hard. She felt a shiver of fear run up her spine as she fought against her darker impulses. Had months been enough time to prepare her for this moment? Would she allow their arrows to strike her body with impunity? Caly especially? Did she have the courage? Or, had she been unable to prune the roots of spite and pride from her heart?

At this point the deep betrayal ran like a crack through Kendal. Just how good would it feel to pull her resources, which she had, to utterly devastate them? They all had something they loved. They didn’t think much of her virtue; she was already a monster to them—so why not be that monster? Isn’t it always nice to be right about someone? Wouldn’t Caly like that? To be right that Kendal was lost to them? That she was a bitch?

Eyes blurry, Kendal tried hard to think of how to come back from these dark thoughts. She wept with the rain, internally screaming for something to pull her out of the anger, the betrayal, and the pain that assured her this was always going to be her fate. Here, alone, imperfect and looked down upon no matter how hard she tried.

The desire for a lifeline spurred Kendal to look at the text.

Ava. She could trust Ava, right? She knew what to say. She always had some guiding words. When she felt jealous of Ivy, Ava worked through the sense of it and Kendal could see how dumb it was to be upset. Maybe, if she was truly wrong, Ava would help her see it, or maybe they were going to believe her and apologize for making that assumption and for the double standard and hypocrisy, even if they were unaware they were doing it at the time.

Hoping against hope, Kendal unlocked her phone, clicked on Ava’s chat, and read in a whisper, 'We are at the hill and you should be, too. If something happens, Ivy will need all of us for support

Coldness spread through Kendal as she stared down at the message letting her know she was being selfish and shouldn’t have abandoned someone else in their time of need, even though it was Kendal who had been the one to warn them of that potential.

Kendal could practically hear the devil on her shoulder purr that he was right.

Ava hadn't lowered her phone since sending the message. The moment the text was read she knew. The little green check box told a story even if there were no dots to show a reply was coming. She waited for half a minute more before she messaged. 'That's what friends do, and not having you here doesn't feel right. Please come so we can talk, Kendal.'

Reading over her shoulder, Caly spoffed in disbelief. "Really? You do that and she's only going to do it again Ava."

"Or she won't. People can't grow if you don't give them a chance," Ava argued without looking away from her phone.

"Or you give them room and they spread like a weed." Caly had grown up in an abrasive home and it showed.

"One more chance won't hurt," this time the answer came from Yasmine.

Ava’s phone showed that her second message hadn’t been read. Minutes passed and they were still in the dark, the rain, and without a reply, nor the evidence to show that Kendal could see, or read, Ava’s latest attempt for contact.

An unease spilled over Ava, even while it was clear Caly was annoyed with waiting. Skipping another text she pulled out the big guns: she called Kendal. Anxiously she paced back and forth in the forest as it rang.

The ringer played out to the end. A voice mail popped up, saying, So sorry, but looks like you missed me! Honesty, better to text, I hate answering calls. K, thanks, byeee!

Again Ava called, and again she got the voice message. Before she could dial once more two figures came walking up. They easily knew who they were despite the darkness or the rain.

“Hey,” Jasper greeted, confusion evident on his face. “We tried to text you, but you didn’t respond.”

“Something wrong?” Lucas asked. There had to be, if they were just standing out in the rain.

Yasmine immediately moved to Jasper's side, needing to find comfort somewhere. "There was a fight," she started to explain.

"It was Kendal talking about things I don't think she should have. I told her as much and she stormed off," Caly wasn't going to shy away from what she did.

In hindsight Caly did think she could have been a little gentler, but that didn't mean she would lie about it when confronted.

"Now she won't answer when I call," Ava's face was melting with worry and concern for her friend. "She was mad at us—so mad at me. But why won't she answer?" She looked to Lucas with hope he'd have the answer.

Lucas knew her less than Jasper. He mainly spent his time with Ava and occasionally Kendal. She was a pixie; prissy, somewhat mischievous. He could only rub Ava’s upper arms and frown.

“I…I don’t know,” Lucas admitted.

Jasper, on the other hand, didn’t allow the people around him to go unnoticed. He arguably knew Kendal as well as Ivy or Ava, give or take a few trivia points.

Kendal loved fashion. She adored telling anyone who would listen about the things you could do with fabric. The history of chiffon or the priceless silk made from lotus stems. Apparently the dumb outfits on runways weren’t really meant for the consumer to wear in the first place. After Kendal asked him to imagine the women as frames and the clothes as the art piece, he viewed them in an entirely new light. Runways were just a different kind of art gallery showing off the knowledge of fabric, texture, color, and style of the designer.

Kendal hated cheap quality disguised as luxury, or the suppression of affordable luxury. Not because it was a status, but because she knew that it was a marketing game; a dirty trick on the consumer. She would buy generic brand medicine, for instance. Kendal saved Jasper a big headache for a project when she told him that a certain company sold all organic, but they couldn’t afford to advertise it that way, due to the red tape. Or the way she kept a keen eye on sales like a hunter.

Kendal worked smarter, not harder, allowing some of the mundane tasks that got in the way of her productivity to be handled by the willing admirers around her, so she could get important work done. Ambition and proper allocation of work were signs of a leader, so Jasper had heard. He kind of expected she’d grow into that one day. She wasn’t above using tricks and tips to accomplish a goal either. Jasper had learned the pink slip tactic and it saved his ass a couple times! He’d be hard pressed to admit he hadn’t been as sneaky as he’d like.

Although Jasper didn’t have the details, the fact that Ava was as upset and that Kendal stormed off boded ill for the whole situation. Right now they had a window of time. Standing around chatting about it wouldn’t serve them. Not when time was precious, as his father always said.

“Where’s the last time you saw her?” Jasper asked. He had his arm around Yasmine, but he was ready to move.

"Outside the portal, in the vaults," it was surprisingly Caly who answered. "She ran down the west hall. Ten, maybe fifteen minutes ago?"

“You guys go with Lucas. I’ll be back as soon as I can, okay?” Jasper said, and he gave Yasmine a squeeze of reassurance.

Knowing they couldn't just stand out in the rain and risk them all getting sick, Yasmine nodded. She gave Jasper a kiss on the cheek and an encouraging smile. "Find her and hurry back to me."

“I will do my best,” Jasper said, giving her a kiss back before turning to leave.

Ava felt emotions growing with the sinking realization of just how mad Kendal was. Even if she may have crossed the line, Ava didn't want to lose her friend. She kept close to Lucas and the two followed Yasmine toward the cottage.

Silently Caly brought up the rear like a drenched shadow with her head down. At that point she didn't even want to go, not recalling why they were. All she knew was this had gotten ugly too fast.

Sometimes a drop of water is all it takes to overfill a cup. The surface tension, stretched too far, is forced to break around the lip of its containment. Like a drip, drip, drop, Kendal felt the bubble of water in her cup burst, and yet she did not know where to spill. She sat in numb silence with a blank mind as the phone rang and stopped a few times.

“Hey, you alright?” A voice coaxed her, but she didn’t look. Then a hand came to her shoulder and practically forced her around to see a vaguely familiar face. “You okay?”

Kendal’s mind whirred, snapping into place as she gauged who had come. “Mark?”

“Yeah,” he said, crouching down. “I saw you lurking around the pool today,” he teased, his expression obviously searching for a positive reaction. “You look like you had a rough day.”

Dark eyes shifted off of his face, drifting in thought. “Yeah…”

Mark muttered sympathy that turned into a lighter tone. “Anything I can do? A pretty face like yours shouldn’t cry, baby.”

After spending time with a certain kind of person you could pick up on things about them without trying. Drug addicts could sometimes tell who else was like them without even talking. Offenders could pick out all of their potential victims from a crowd within ten minutes. Professional cultists could determine if they were dealing with someone they could manipulate from barely a conversation. This was all Mark had to say, in that unmistakable tone, to click on the lightbulb in Kendal’s head. This boy was all kinds of wrong for her at the worst time. What better way to self-destruct?

“What can you do for me, cutie?” Kendal asked, offering I’m an eerie smile. “Hm?”

Oblivious to her agenda, but perhaps no less compliant if he did know, Mark grinned and said, “I was just gonna meet up with some friends. We were gonna drag race around Regal road. Maybe burn some stuff.”

“Sounds fun,” Kendal said, in a humorless tone. It should have unnerved him.

“Oh, you’re a bad girl, aren’t you?” Mark smirked.

Kendal spoffed darkly. “The worst, so I hear.”

“I like bad girls.” Mark shrugged and offered his hand. “Why don’t you come down with us, baby, I’ll show you a good time.”

Back at the cottage Lucas came in through the door with Ava at his side. Yasmine and Caly followed, though he closed it for them. The room had been in mild conversation up to that point. Jinpa blinked in surprise not to see Jasper and that his girlfriend wasn’t at all herself. Sean furrowed his brows, looking between them. Ivy stood up, worry written over her face to see Ava so distraught.

“What’s wrong?” Ivy asked, fingers fidgeting.

Jinpa got up to meet Caly halfway. “Did something happen?”

"Kendal won't talk to us and ran off," Yasmine said as she found a spot to sit with Lucas. "We were arguing over why she was bringing up news to us that could be hard on a friend to know we talked about rather than speaking with that friend."

"You mean me," Calys voice nearly cracked but she fought it as much as she could. "I was the one who told her what she was saying was wrong. I told her off, she was hurt, and so she told all of us off and left." She didn't flinch from any attempts by Jinpa to touch her, though she wasn't eager to meet his eyes.

Jinpa did his best to comfort Caly, unsure about how to solve this problem, so he took a shot in the dark. “Maybe just give her time.”

Having come from the bathroom and caught up, Todd said, “It had to be something extremely personal.”

Lucas didn’t exactly know what it was, so he too was guessing. “I can’t imagine the girls would be upset with Kendal for bringing up something about a friend that couldn’t be constructive.” He offered an apologetic smile and added, “Maybe Kendal was trash talking, or maybe she was laughing at someone to them.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time,” Sean had to admit. He wasn’t happy to say so either. “Kendal was the absolute worst at ruthlessly mocking people. Although…”

“She has been moving away from that kind of thing,” Ivy finished for him. “But I guess it’s possible…” She frowned, finding it difficult to feel at peace even within Sean’s arms. “It just feels weird that Kendal would have gotten so mad to leave and not respond if she was actually being obtuse. Usually she sulks and comes around.”

Done with the speculation, Jinpa said, “Just tell us what happened. Tell us all the details.” He couldn’t stand doing nothing!

Meanwhile Jasper stalked the halls of Avostoska for sometime before he decided to cut to the chase and ask his father for help. They couldn’t track her phone. She had disabled the apps given to do so. Wesley managed to pinpoint the last time the camera’s recorded Kendal. She had been seen walking with Mark Maxwell out the door to a car waiting for them. It took off down the main path towards Regal road.

Jasper asked if Hye or Kazumi would be available to help him. It had to be Jasper to go, he wouldn’t make this impersonal to just send cops. Wesely made the request and Hye did his best to make it to the young man in a hurry. They got into a car and drove off.

Hye was given a brief understanding of what had happened. It was just as vague to him as it was to Jasper. They wondered if they could get an idea of what had gone down, so they contacted Wesley again. He sent videos of the hallways where the girls had been talking since the door opened to the hall cameras.

And if they haven’t changed the policies for non-Guardian staff it will be damn hard to get accepted into the undersea base if you don’t score well on the physical requirements to live in an undersea base. Ivy’s not a bad swimmer, but I doubt she’ll pass.

It didn’t seem that bad at first. They appeared to be relaxed, but damn, as soon as Kendal mentioned that part he had to admit the glares Caly and Ava gave Kendal were withering! They even made off in a hurry from Kendal. Jasper had to rewind to understand it. His mind was too focused on analysis that the topic itself took a moment for him to piece together.

Hye broke in, shrugging, “Well, she’s not wrong.”

“Hm? Oh,” Jasper blinked out of his focus to listen. He felt a little silly not having thought about the topic more. “Sean will be sad if Ivy can’t come, even if she wanted to…”

Perhaps Kendal had figured that out and shared it with them? Or overheard it? Or maybe a teacher said so and Kendal gossiped about what that teacher said? Jasper let the video continue. He watched as the girls accused her of malcontent while Kendal tried to explain why she brought it up—not the best communicator—and the girls weren’t having it. Jasper might have been on their side, but then Kendal made her rant.

Kendal laid out just what the girls did talk about between them. It didn’t sound much different than bringing up a concern as she had done, and in some cases, as she pointed out, they had done worse by making a game out of Kendal’s predicament with Jinpa. Even Jasper had shared things he had overheard. And that was when he was purposefully eavesdropping. Lauri had stories of watching the drama of Yonten and Annabelle that she immediately told other people about. No one seemed to quite care when she did it. The turning point that Kendal claimed was why they got mad, that Jasper also noticed, was the assumption Ivy wouldn’t pass requirements to live in an undersea base. He had to admit, as Hye pointed out, she wasn’t exactly wrong.

None of the expectations the base had would be easy on Ivy. First thing, she’d have to have passed the course used to gauge students entering Freshman. Ivy couldn’t even jog a football field without getting winded or feeling stitches in her side. Instant disqualification. This is aside from being able to do a number of chin-ups, leaps, and, not to mention, holding your breath for more than five minutes. Being underwater, you might find yourself in need of that skill. In an undersea base, it would be required. Ivy simply couldn’t do it. She had made it clear to Jasper in the past that she wasn’t interested in these kinds of things. Now, would it mean she can't change? No, but Kendal never said she couldn’t change.

“What the fuck,” Jasper frowned at the screen as Kendal told everyone, even Yasmine, to fuck off.

Hye chuckled, “I’d have said worse.”

“Yas didn’t do anything,” Jasper pursed his lips. Of course the boyfriend would be upset about that!

“Right,” Hye said, and gave Jasper a look. “She did nothing.”

Nothing to ask them to think this through; nothing to say to take a minute and calm down; nothing to question if they had misjudged and needed to take a step back here; nothing. She did nothing.

“Still,” Jasper muttered, putting away his phone. His leg began to bounce nervously. “What do you think she’s doing?”

“What do you do when you believe you lost everyone?” Hye asked.

“I don’t run away,” Jasper said.

“No, you’re different. You have dragged people into your grief and made so many females your enemy that you went on a pilgrimage of repentance,” Hye mused.

Jasper didn’t comment on that. “Well, she could have at least made a reply. Or gone to her dorm, damn, why leave with Mark? What do they even do wherever they’re going?”

“I don’t know. Maybe we need to consider that you don’t know someone else’s struggles. Maybe you should be concerned that this has gone this far, because it is that bad,” Hye said. “Guilt and shame are powerful, and so is helplessness. A person who truly believes they have no hope can be unimaginably reckless.”

That unnerved Jasper. He suddenly felt a ghost of fear settle in his chest. What was Kendal doing? And would he fail to keep his promise to Yasmine by the end of this journey?

Asked to fill the others in on what was happening, Ava took a deep breath. She looked to Ivy with just as much concern as she'd had for Kendal. "Kendal came in to tell us she had tea. She had overheard Sean talking about wanting to go to an undersea base and talked about how she didn't think Ivy could live there."

"It felt wrong to talk about Ivy like that and I told her it wasn't tea," Caly took over. "She went off saying we talk about her—which we really don't. I literally didn't even know her when she dated Jin. Anyways, she tells us we are self-righteous upstarts, swears she wasn't insulting Ivy and tell us to fuck off."

That stirred a lot of emotions! Sean blushed, Todd winced, Ivy dropped her eyes. Jinpa sat puzzling over it all and Lucas ran a hand through his hair for self-comfort and distraction.

“That’s a lot to unpack,” Lucas murmured.

They slowly looked over at Sean and Ivy. The two were still enfolded, though now they too were gazing, searching in each other’s eyes. Clearly this had happened so soon that, even if Sean wanted to keep it to himself, no one could tell if he had made the choice not to bring it up. No one would know if any of his choices would have been appropriate or not. A person could argue that it wouldn’t have come to this for any reason, but those aside, what was done, was done.

“I-I’ve always wanted to work in the sea…” Sean said, almost apologetically.

Ivy smiled a little sorrowfully. “I know…and I had wondered about that for a while, but I…I enjoyed our time together.”

“I do too,” Sean said, earnestly.

They shared a brief moment of silent communication. They’d leave this for a different time. It would be something they would need to work through when they didn’t have a missing friend. The two turned to look around the room at the others. There were things to be gone over.

Lucas, a little uncomfortable, said, “Well, I wouldn’t want to say you can’t act on your beliefs, Caly…”

“So, is it just that Kendal got offended that you had this opinion?” Sean asked. He wouldn’t debate on if they’ve ever had these sharing sessions in the past or not. He felt like something was missing and he wanted to understand. “There was nothing else that was said or done?”

“Yeah, I mean, just saying you don’t think it’s tea and all doesn’t make sense to how this went down,” Todd said. “To be honest, you guys,” he pointed to Caly and Yasmine, “didn’t gossip about Jin and Kendal, but I know for a fact Ava did. And, if I want to be blunt, I really don’t think this is at all different from the other things I’ve heard about what you share.” He too had dated Kendal, and sometimes she let him know what the latest tea was that the girls sipped.

“If we had more detail, maybe we could figure it out,” Lucas said. “Find out where it all went wrong.”

Nodding, Ivy said, “It might help understand why she got so mad. Sometimes it can be a small thing that you don’t notice at first. I mean, I can’t imagine you guys did anything explicitly offensive. It’s probably her misunderstanding.”

"It felt like she was just calling out Ivy and her body shape," Ava said with knitted brows. "She said she wasn't, but I told her it wasn't right to try and make this a problem."

Yasmine spoke up for the first time nodding. "It didn't feel like gossip normally did. I thought it felt wrong to talk about Ivy like that, regardless of intentions. Caly pointed out if she really was just doing this because she cared about Ivy she would have said it to her and not us."

"She said she was trying to be a better person and not a bitch, but running around basically saying you think someone's relationship is failed because they're overweight sounds bitchy to me," Caly said her final piece to defend herself.

Ava rubbed her shoulders. "And it's not like I really tried to lead Kendal on with Jinpa. We really just thought he was a shitty boyfriend. I finally told her she needed to communicate better and that's when it finally ended up coming out that he didn't think they were," she fought off tears. How did this all blow up so much? "She thought we'd talked about her seeing too many guys and I've never said that about her—not ever and not once."

Before anyone could repeat any points about their girlish gossip sessions, or argue semantics, or question who talked about what, which they all had different memories and opinions about, the girls could tell something was up on the faces of the boys, and Todd came forward first.

“I think I’d be remiss not to say that this is, indeed, a lot to unpack,” Todd gave a shrug. “So…I didn’t think it was something I should bring up to Ivy…but I did bring it up to Jas, Jin, and Lucas. And I did it without telling Sean I would, because, well, it’s just friends. I had no intention of being malicious. I wouldn’t think it would be fair to say it’s wrong to do, regardless, as you were saying, Yasmine.” He wouldn’t call it ‘tea’, but it was the same discussion. “I, well, we made similar remarks too.”

Although Jasper wasn’t there to confirm, Jinpa and Lucas didn’t deny it. The boys were glancing around at one another. Just what would their girls think of them?

“Um,” Lucas rubbed the back of his hair, just as he had done earlier. The reason for his discomfort became clear now. “I kinda was saying that I didn’t think it would work out—if she doesn’t train or something.”

Jinpa, who had been mostly quiet, said, “I did comment that she will have a hard time getting into the undersea base as well.” He gave Ivy an apologetic look. “No offense.”

“None taken,” Ivy said softly, still processing it all.

Lucas coughed, feeling warmth on his cheeks for the trouble he had no idea he was getting into just from one talk about something going on in their friend group! “I wouldn’t say I was making a problem out of it,” he said, looking at Ava with a sheepish smile. She had said it wasn't right to try and make this a problem. “It’s just a…factual reality.”

In defense of himself, Jinpa said, “It doesn’t matter to me that Ivy’s not athletic.” He had been one to advocate for her when they thought Ivy was being bullied. “I didn’t bring it up to Ivy either, but that doesn’t mean I don’t care about her.”

“I also wouldn’t say I think they're doomed just by pointing that out,” Todd said. “It’s why we were concerned. We didn’t get on each other’s case about bringing up Ivy’s athletic level, so we moved on to discussing what to do.”

Nodding, Jinpa said, “Yeah, we planned on offering our ideas to Sean if or when he was ready to talk it out with Ivy.”

Lucas said, “So…it’s a matter of plausible judgement call gone wrong?”

“And distrust; they didn’t believe Kendal,” Todd said. “They were just reacting to what they thought was an injustice that wasn’t there.” He might have muttered ‘women’, with a sigh under his breath.

Ivy thought it was about time she spoke up. “We have to also point out that Kendal did make claims about them that weren’t true. Caly and Yas weren’t around when Jin was unaware he was dating Kendal. And I don’t think Ava has gossiped about Kendal’s boyfriends.”

“Well…” Todd started to argue, but then hummed in thought. He did know they talked about that kind of thing before, but now he was wondering if he was wrong about their idea of tea and gossip. “Maybe she’s taking the idea of the girls talking about which boyfriend she’s got at the time as spilling tea, but I will concede that’s also just making observational comments.”

“So, to Kendal, it probably does look like spilling tea—but it’s coincidental, because how can you not sit and discuss which guy she’s dating if you want to remember who is the current one?” Lucas said. “But that’s not the same as gossip.”

Thinking about that, Ivy said, “I can see her misunderstanding it as gossip if she heard them in passing. I really don’t think they’ve ever talked maliciously about Kendal’s boyfriend situation.” She offered a sheepish smile. “It is hard sometimes to know who she's dating at the time without running through the names…But, still, it’s an untruth. Kendal should admit to it too.”

Todd said, “Fair. Honestly, everyone has a little something to apologize for.”

"I guess I just got defensive of Ivy," Ava admitted. "I care about both you and Kendal, but she's the one with a bit of a history when it comes to being mean to you."

"A history that's well known, and not just limited to Ivy as a victim," Caly pointed out. "I'll apologize for being blunt and forward, but only if she's willing to promise that if she's hearing shit about a person that she makes sure to tell them."

“Sounds like you and Caly are still on the defensive; bring up the point about her history, rationalizing your reaction,” Todd said. “It’s not bad to try to protect someone. No one is arguing that. Literally no one. No one is saying Kendal hasn’t done things like this in the past.” He made that clear, but he didn’t want to make this one sided. “It’s also not bad to talk to your friends about an issue, Caly—we did it. All of us. And we made the same observations. I don’t think that’s bad at all, though. I do think intention matters. Hearing about shit and bringing it up to them might also not be the best direction. It’s actually Sean’s business to bring it up to Ivy, not Kendals, so that would have been a bitch move in my opinion if she did. But it’s not unheard of for friends to work through what to do if or when it comes up.”

Jinpa admitted, “Jasper was an asshole for a while there, and we talked about it a lot. We also tried to reach out, but he brushed us off. Didn’t mean we stopped talking about it.”

Todd ran his hand over his face, admitting, “I will say, Kendal did make false accusations, which I agree, she should apologize for, but,” he looked at Caly and Ava, getting the hint that Yasmine wasn’t as involved here, “you two should be sure to take accountability. You made a mistake; an assumption. It was incorrect. People do that all the time, you’re human. Kendal tried to explain herself. Blunt or not—doesn't matter, really—you made it clear you didn’t believe her. You made it clear to her that her past defined her present without giving her some benefit of the doubt that her efforts in bettering herself mattered.” Shrugging, Todd finished with, “If Kendal does come back…I wouldn’t be so quick to tack on modifyers to any apology you make. It comes off disingenuous and feels more like a way to guard yourself from responsibility than to actually be sorry for the part you played. Same for her, if she apologizes to you. I don't want Kendal to throw any ‘I’m sorry, but also’, into her apology either.”

"Listen dude, I never said I was making excuses," Caly waved a finger in Todd's direction. "You asked what happened, so I explained what happened and what thoughts were in the moment. Don't sit there and try to call me 'disingenuous' as if you know whether I already do or don't have an apology planned in my head. You have no right to try and assume what my response at this point is going to be. I didn't sugarcoat what happened, but that doesn't mean I want to turn around and give Kendal an uppercut to the gut or bitch slap her or anything ridiculous. I'm not going to ever shake off what I'm responsible for, so get that straight."

"Caly..." Yasmine warned lightly.

"No, no ‘Caly’. I've already explained myself and I don't need Broski over here trying to play dad and tell me he's disappointed. I can handle my own emotions and don't need someone trying to tell me that I don't know how to apologize."

Ava on the other hand, sat quietly to herself. She felt a heavy weight of responsibility on her shoulders that she didn't quite know when it would go away. Or would it? Kendal had vanished and she hadn't been able to stop her. That made her a horrible friend—worse than one to bring up what another friend's boyfriend was caught saying.

Yasmine sat with her hands tucked under her knees, looking over to Sean and Ivy with an apologetic look. "I don't want this to hurt anyone more than it is. We wanted to protect you and it exploded back on us."

“Believe me, I am grateful for the love you guys have for me. I would do the same for you, if I thought that someone was mocking any of you,” Ivy said, struggling in the role of being caught in the middle of it all. “I don’t want anyone else to get hurt either.”

“We can just hope Jasper is able to find her,” Todd said.

Yasmine picked up her phone and looked down at it with a worried crease across her forehead. "Don't you think Jasper should have found her by now?"

“I’m sure he’d text,” Lucas said, a little uneasy.

“We could always try to text him,” Todd said.

Jinpa leaned on Caly as he pulled out his phone from his pants pocket. He went ahead and sent a message asking what was up. “There. Should answer soon…” Hopefully.

Down the way to Regal road music blasted so loud that Kendal hoped it would pop her eardrums. That, or the biting wind would seep into her skin. Maybe it would make her feel something again. As it was, Kendal stood in the car with her upper body through the sunroof, arms high, and sensing no difference between the cold air and how her body felt.

“Wooo!” She cried out with the song and rush of the car racing down the dimly lit roads.

In the driver's seat, Mark laughed, cranking up the tunes and shouting with her. They both screamed through four songs before the car slowed and they came to a stop by the bank of a large lake. Mark got out of the driver's side door and Kendal wiggled up onto the roof. She sat a moment, starting out at the blaze yards away by the water.

Nearly a story high, the fire sparked and spit the more the partiers threw broken furniture and other items onto the pyre. Music played loudly here too, snacks littered the tables and seats, people were either playing games or kissing, and more than one of them handled bottles in their offhands.

“Come here, babe,” Mark grinned, arms open.

“Hmmm,” Kendal smiled sarcastically down before doing a dramatic flip off the car. She grabbed his hand and hurried with him to the unknown.

Meanwhile Jasper and Hye were racing down time and the black stretch of road ahead of them. No music played. The windows were up. Jasper anxiously bounced his knee, his right hand nervously tapping on the sill by his side. Hye glanced at him once in a while. The assistant had been like an uncle to him. He cared deeply for Jasper. This whole thing bothered him. But maybe Kendal and Jasper were simply best friends and he didn’t catch that.

“How long have you known Kendal?” Hye asked, obsidian eyes on the road.

“Going on two years,” Jasper answered. He felt some relief from the silence.

“You guys are good buddies, huh?”

“She’s my friend,” Jasper nodded.

“Just friends? Not best friends?” Hye asked.

“Well, no,” Jasper said, giving a shrug. “But, I mean, a friend is a friend.” He looked over at Hye and aged down to five in the sight of the assistant, peering up with big dark amber globes that searched for understanding about the world. “You don’t just abandon them, you know?”

“Right,” Hye said softly.

BING! Jasper’s phone alerted to a text. He read it, hoping it wasn’t bad news. “Jin,” Jasper murmured, he started to type when the car began to slow down and music hit their ears. Pausing, the little dots letting Jinpa know he was typing stopped. Jasper looked up to see the blaze. “What is this?”

“Bonfire,” Hye shrugged. He parked and got out with his gun holstered. “Be prepared.”

Jasper, distracted, immediately got out as well. He tucked his phone away and walked up beside Hye. All his life he had trailed the man. Tonight he had to be at the forefront of the hunt for Kendal. He needed to shoulder this burden. He had to, for his friend.

There were so many people that Jasper doubted he could find her at a glance. Laughter, rumbling chuckles, muddled conversation—the sounds were overwhelming. Perhaps not as much as the scent of burning fabric and the resin coming off of the cracking wood. The heat, so intense, Jasper had to stand ten feet away from the pyre to be mildly comfortable.

“Heeeyy, Von Helsing!” Mark, rosy cheeked and hiccuping, came over to say hello. “You missed the races!”

Not quite who I wanted to see, but good enough, Jasper thought. “Mark, where’s Kendal?”

“Kendal? Oh, she went that way,” Mark said, pointing to a dock where tents were crowding the shoreline. “She’s hanging out with Linx and his crew. I uh…” he seemed not to be proud of that fact. “I couldn’t really get her to stay with me—Hey, where are you going? Linx is a—Jasper! Linx is a big shot around here! I wouldn’t do that if I were you!”

Moments blended together for Kendal. She sat in the midst of four other people and felt like the only one there. Sounds landed hollow on her eardrums. Air, cold and salty, pulled down her throat like ice down a dry drain. Nothing felt good, nothing felt bad. Her mind floated in nothingness. She thought Linx would excite her brain.

“Hey sweetie, what’s your name?” He had asked her.

Kendal debated on answering him. She hated her name. Everyone thought of her as stuck up and a ditz. “Call me whatever you want,” she had replied to him. Her dark eyes stared at him from beneath disheveled waves.

“Oh, I like you,” Linx he had said, and winked at her. He was clearly older than her. Early twenties for sure. “Where you from, babe?”

“Wherever you want me to be,” Kendal had said.

That had amused Linx who grinned, briefly raising his brows. “Nice skirt,” he had offered her a blunt, saying, “Wanna hit?”

“Do you?” Kendal had teased, taking the smoldering roll.

Nothing had come of that flirt. Linx brought her along to his tent with the other people who hung on his every word. They really talked like they were important. Not just to them, or where they were tucked away in the world, but to everyone. It made her laugh. Their faces looked funny. They seemed to stare at her, morphing into sneers and scoffs. Kendal didn’t realize it wasn’t just in her head until Linx, who sat beside her, gave her a nudge.

“What’s got you giggling, sweetie?” Linx grinned, curious.

Shrugging, Kendal said, “It’s just funny cause, all of you think you’re somethin’. I just think it’s funny.”

That didn’t rub them the right way. Linx, still lighthearted, took a drag on his cigarette. “Yeah? You don’t think we’re somethin’?” Teasing, or maybe not, Kendal wouldn’t know, he flicked out a knife and held the tip where her jaw met her ear. “You think this is somethin?” He gently dragged it down. The blade cut into the fabric of her collar, slicing a line through it. He trailed further until he got to a button and fit the blade between the flat of the disc and where it was sewn. “You got a pretty mouth, but you should think about what comes out of it.”

“I’ve heard I have a problem with that,” Kendal said simply. She didn’t react to the threatening gesture, but she did glance down at it.

Taking that look she made in a favorable way, Linx grinned. “Don’t worry, sweetie, I won’t cut you.”

Kendal raised a brow. “Count this as me not thinking my words through, but I’m pretty sure that’s a lie.”

Chuckling, Linx gave his blade a tug and popped off that button. “You’re cute. You know I can kill you.”

“I mean, an undercooked piece of chicken can kill me. I don’t think that’s the flex you think it is,” Kendal said.

Laughing, Linx absentmindedly cut another button. His people were less amused; more concerned. They were warily watching him as he continued to haphazardly nick and cut her top. “Where’d you get that tongue?” He set the tip of his blade on her lower lip. “I might want to keep it, after I’m done with it.”

“Hey,” Jasper’s sharp voice drew their attention. They tensed, watching as this young man and an older one stepped into the light of their smaller fire. “Get that out of her face.”

Linx, unamused by the interruption, gave a nod to the newcomers without removing the blade. “You know them?”

Kendal frowned at Jasper for more than one reason. She gave Linx a look. Whatever she meant it to be, he took it as a confirmation. She watched as Hye came to step beside Jasper. That surprised her for only a moment. The teen couldn’t drive.

“Kendal,” Jasper said, causing some of the others to snicker at the basic white girl name, “come on. Let’s go.”

Silence. Kendal looked away. Linx chuckled again and, tired of holding up his knife, brought it back to his lap. “I don’t think so, kid.”

Ignoring him, Jasper said, “Please, Ke—,”

“Why did you come? Who sent you?” Kendal demanded.

“I came for you, because you’re hurt and you need your friends. I sent me,” Jasper said firmly. He softened his tone. “Kendal, we’re worried about you. This isn’t healthy. This isn’t the person you are.”

Perking a lip, Kendal said, “What do you know? Get lost.”

Linx chimed in here, “Yeah, gonna have to agree, kid. You can get lost. You’re not wanted here.”

“Not without Kendal,” Jasper said, planting his feet in the sand.

Hye stared down with unreadable, shark-like eyes. Linx had the sense to swallow and avoid them. He looked over at Kendal. “Hey, you’re cute, but you’re not worth the trouble.”

Taking the hint, Kendal got up in silent fury. She narrowed an accusing gaze at Jasper, blaming him for being outcasted from the outcasts. She turned on her heel in another direction between the tents. Jasper and Hye followed after her a dozen yards along the bank.

“Kendal!” Jasper called out. “Kendal, please come here!”

Impatient, Kendal whipped around. “I said get lost, Von Helsing! Why are you doing this?”

“You’re my friend—,”

“Bullshit, I was Ava’s friend. You and the rest tolerated me. Hell, I’m sure Ava just tolerated me at this point!” Kendal shouted at him, eyes filling with tears. Of all the time she had to feel something, it had to be now? A pain tore through her chest. “I get it! Okay? I’m a bitch! I have no idea why it was a sin to tell the girls what I did, but I guess I’ve broken some kind of secret commandment, because I’m a demon in their eyes now! And you know what? Maybe that’s what I am!” Kendal’s voice broke. “I’m a terrible, awful person!”

Hye hung back while Jasper handled this situation. The young man, frowning, stepped forward as Kendal stepped back. “People make mistakes. That doesn’t mean you give up on friends. If we did that, we would have no one.”

Frightened of his calm and his eerie compassion, Kendal lashed out with the most hurtful thing she could think of. “Well you know what? When you were all sulky and Ava was complaining about associating with you, I said we should drop you as a friend!” His face wasn’t responding the way she intended, so before he could speak Kendal shouted, “I think Caly is an overrated edge-Lord! I told Ava she looked good in cardigans! I told—I told them to,” she internally debated to admit her rudeness, but gave in when Jasper took another step to her, “I told them to fuck off! I told Yasmine to fuck offto her face!

That managed to falter Jasper’s walk. He stood, facing Kendal with uncertainty. It had bothered him that his girlfriend had been yelled at like that. Yes, Hye was right, that Yasmine didn’t champion Kendal here, but there was probably more to the story. Obviously Kendal said they thought she had done something terrible. Jasper couldn’t really figure it out, but he reserved the right to make a judgment on that until he got their story. It came to Jasper’s mind that he should probably act like he didn’t know what went on.

“What happened?” Jasper asked, sincerely.

Suspicious, but having nowhere to go and nothing better to do, and having already been pegged as the sinner, Kendal said, “I…I heard Sean and Todd talking about how…he wants to go into Aquatic. The new undersea base in India is his goal. Todd mentioned that…Ivy might not want to go.” She sniffed, wiping her eyes. “That’s rough, you know? And Ivy hasn’t been interested in our lifestyle. She can’t pass the courses, she just can’t! Not right now. Not without training! I said if it doesn’t change, then I doubt she’d pass! Am I wrong?”

“Well…no.” Jasper shuffled his feet, unsure if he should mention he knew more than what she suspected, or that he too was concerned about this same issue with Jinpa, Lucas, and Todd.

“Anyway, I…I didn’t think it was my business to tell Ivy. That’s Sean’s responsibility. But like, she doesn’t confide in me or anything anyway. If I figured if I told them, then someone could be there and…She also tends to hole up and not speak up about stuff. We had no idea about Peter until Ava outright asked her. She was just sitting there in silence and probably hurting and—,” Kendal stopped abruptly. “I don’t need to tell you this. You’ve probably already got your own narrative from those three and I won’t be playing that game!”

“What game?” Jasper furrowed his brows. “Kendal, I might have heard their side, but I don’t know yours. I want to understand all of it.”

“The game! The one they play!” Kendal’s repetition did nothing to inform him. She explained, “The sweet girls are always doing it. They think because they’re nice eighty-percent of the time, that the other twenty when they’re jerks is excusable. They hide behind ‘reasons’ and ‘acting against injustice’ and they turn their faults around on you and twist it up! My mother did this all the time!” Kendal gave the water a good kick, spraying water. “They apologize that your veins didn’t do their job of keeping in your blood, when they are the ones who put the hole in you! They never really mean they’re sorry…They’re just sorry they got called out.”

“I think your anger is clouding your judgement. It’s easy to think so badly of the people who wrong you,” Jasper added, “and I am not saying who is right or wrong—you might have done things that wronged them too, you know—but I can say that this feeling you have of helplessness isn’t invalid. They have a strong view of sharing important information you heard about a friend to your other friends. It sounds like a difference in what you consider good etiquette. This is something you can work out…I think if you laid out what hurt you, they’d apologize. I don’t think it’s fair to say they’re playing a game.”

Kendal narrowed her eyes. She wanted nothing more than to prove him wrong. “Let’s go.”

“You’ll come with us?” Jasper perked, surprised.

“Yes. I want to see your face when they tell you that there is little worse than someone who brings up what another friend's boyfriend was caught saying,” Kendal said, walking briskly towards the car she guessed Hye drove there. “I want to see your face when they tell you that I came screaming in about Ivy’s personal business, and that I don’t care—because if I did, I would have gone straight to her, and that I am making a problem out of her weight. I want you to see them act like they’re sweet angels who did nothing wrong, and that my history is what informed them, and wag a finger at me for leaving because I should be there for Ivy in case she needs support—support they are aware she needs only because I told them about what I heard!” Kendal stopped at the door of the car. She felt the tears fall and her lips tremble. “I want to see your face when their apologies aren't apologies.” She angrily wiped at her eyes. “And when it’s done, I want you to promise me you won’t chase me down again!”

Taken aback, Jasper’s shoulders slumped. “I can’t promise that, Kendal…you’ll always be my friend.”

“Why?!” Kendal demanded.

Japer furrowed his brows, thinking hard about how to say it. She wouldn’t accept anything he had to say that was admirable about her, he knew. But Jasper realized right then that he didn’t have to. Finally he looked up and said, “Because I am a good friend; I’m that man. It’s the kind of guy I want to be, so I am.”

Somehow, despite his insistence this whole time, that reached in and grabbed her heart. Kendal didn’t even know what to say. Whatever faults she had, Jasper wasn’t frightened by them. He was relentless as a friend. The introverted Ivy was a good example. It seemed Jasper had his sights on a troubled, persnickety, somewhat intense, and particularly prissy and picky Kendal.

Opening her door, Jasper didn’t prod Kendal for a reply to that. She got in and so did he. Hye drove them away back to the school. On the way there Kendal muttered that she had to get herself cleaned up. She insisted she didn’t want them to know what had happened by seeing her tattered top and abrasions. So, Jasper stopped with her at her dorm to get a new outfit as well as giving her time to smooth out her hair and put makeup on the small cuts Linx had given her.

“Ready?” Jasper asked when she hadn’t moved from her vanity.

Wordless, Kendal got up and walked with him to the vaults. Twice she wanted to turn around and leave. On the hilltop it got too much and she headed back towards the portals. Jasper barely got a hold of her arm.

“Wait!” Jasper pleaded. “Don’t you want to prove me wrong?”

Kendal paused, struggling not to look back. “I-I can’t…I can’t see them. I’m not a good friend. They’re better off without me anyway.” She whispered, “They hate me.”

Taking a break, Jasper pulled her into a hug. Kendal allowed it. She buried her face into his shoulder. Jasper said, “They don’t hate you.”

“You don’t know that,” Kendal said. “And if not, then I don’t want this—this looming over me. I don’t want them to roll their eyes at Kendal being dramatic and causing all this trouble. I don’t want to be laughed at either. I don’t want pity, I don’t want—,”

“What you do want is dignity and respect, I get that,” Jasper said, patting her back. “Listen…if you really, really don’t think this will end in reuniting in friendship, then just be my friend…But I think things are gonna turn out okay.”

Kendal peeked upward. She seemed to melt into a small child. “You promise?”

Offering a smile, Jasper said, “Now that’s a promise I can make.”

Finally ready again, Kendal followed Jasper to the cottage. She felt her stomach flop as the door opened to a gathering of all too familiar faces. Kendal tensed, armoring her heart and tilting her head upward.

Yasmine felt relief wash over her as the two bodies joined them, shoulders that were tense finally loosening themselves. She didn't get up as much as she wanted to, instead focusing her attention on Kendal with a soft smile and encouraging eyes.

"Oh thank God you're okay," Yasmine said in all honesty.

Ava didn't go with words, instead rising from her seat, leaving Lucas and immediately coming to Kendal. She wrapped her arms around her friend, pouring out her heart and soul into the tightest embrace she could possibly muster.

"I am sorry," Ava exhaled, her breath shaking as her whole body did the same. "I am so, so sorry."

She’s sorry…But for what? Kendal’s mind reeled against her doubts and hopes.

Kendal had steeled herself for the inevitable, as explained to Jasper, and yet with Ava’s embrace she felt her armor rattling. The bond of friendship made for a formidable ram to the portcullis gates of her heart. Temptation to break it all, to spare herself the inevitable pain that came with any friendships, by casting Ava physically away fought against her impulse to grab this rope to help pull her out of a sea of emotion to reunite with them. Perhaps reborn as a new person? That would have to be determined as she made internal war with herself. All Kendal could do at this time was lift her arms and return the hold in silence.

Jasper walked past them over to Yasmine. He knew just how much this must have unnerved her. As relieved everyone was to see them back safe, with Jinpa giving him a dirty look for not replying to his text—he’d apologize later—there was one woman he knew needed to feel his arms around her.

Others were free to do as they pleased. Ivy, followed by Sean, also got up to inspect Kendal and offer their sentiments of relief that she was alright at a respectful distance. They didn’t want to get in Ava’s way. Todd did so too, giving his feet a shuffle and glancing up through concerned eyes. Lucas awkwardly hung back. He wasn’t sure how to approach this—hug too? The mental image of him spreading his arms and scooting his way over to wrap them around them both felt like intruding, so he just remained where he stood.

As for Jinpa, he stayed by Caly’s side. He was glad Kendal was safe, and said as much, but he still had his emotions and opinions, and he wasn’t sure how he would feel just yet. Especially since Kendal had clearly put on a stoic facade for a reason. Jinpa felt that Kendal should make apologies too, for cursing at his girlfriend, before he could think of doing something like hugging.

“You two were gone for a long time…” Ivy said, chewing on her lip. “Where were you?”

Kendal glanced away, though Ava couldn’t see from being held. “I…I had to leave, to clear my head.” She frowned briefly. Ava hadn’t stated just what she had been sorry for, but Kendal felt the allure of reconciliation coax her softer side. “I’m sorry too…” she murmured. Kendal grit her teeth to force back her emotions from sabotaging her. “I’m…I’m sorry for cursing at all of you. I’m sorry I called you self-righteous upstarts. I’m…I’m sorry,” her voice cracked, causing her quiet internal fury for her body's audacity, “I’m sorry that I’ve been jealous and rude and…and that I’ve given anyone a reason to be suspicious of my motives…”

"No, we shouldn't have been suspicious," Ava shook her head, finally loosening her hold and letting her step away only if she wanted to.

"We were unfair and rude to assume," Yasmine added in a soft voice as she leaned into Jasper.

For a moment it seemed like that could be where the apology ended, until Caly cleared her throat. "It sucks if people don't give you a chance to explain yourself." She knew that. "I'm sorry we denied you one and that it made you feel you needed to leave, Kendal."

Unable to keep her tears at bay or stop her emotions from seizing her, Kendal felt her throat tighten and her heart thud. People liked to be right most of the time. Tonight, Kendal couldn’t have been more thankful to be wrong. Jasper, who found comfort and shared relief with Yasmine, was the one to see that on her face!

Kendal gave a nod of grateful acknowledgement to them, saying, “I forgive you.” She looked to Ivy, certain at this point that everyone one knew what had gone down. Experiences like this were all for naught if a person doesn’t learn from them, Kendal understood better now than before. So she said, “I know we’re not as close as we could be…if you ever want to talk, or do something with just us, or…I’ll be here.”

“I’d like that,” Ivy said sincerely. She hadn’t had the best history with Kendal, but she was willing to build a better future.

While still in the spirit of vulnerability, Kendal looked to Caly and asked, “Do you mind if I talk with you? In private?”

Mending was slowly beginning, though it'd likely take some time for the group to return to normal. Or perhaps they wouldn't reach that point, always a little different. Maybe for the best, but only Fate would know. Caly nodded, giving Jinpa a gentle kiss on the cheek before pulling away from him. "Yeah, of course Kendal."

Ava stepped back from Kendal, praying her apology and emotions had been properly conveyed. She moved back to Lucas and immediately folded herself in his arms. "We are right here if you need us."

“Thank you,” Kendal said, and pulled her jacket a little closer as she and Caly stepped out to take a small walk around the cottage.

The rain had fizzled out to a light misting. Petrichor filled their noses. All they listened to at first was the hoot of owls and the faint thud of their feet on the stone and soil. It wasn’t until they were a good couple yards away, by a clearing overlooking the slope of the hill, that Kendal paused with Caly.

Hesitant, Kendal teetered on her emotions as she decided if she should open up here, and to this person. Inhaling courage, Kendal said, “Caly, you’re super pretty. You’re beautiful, even,” she pulled a hand out to wipe at her eyes, “you're really good at being a guardian. You’ve scored higher than me on most of our combat classes.” Exhaling slowly, Kendal went on, staring out at the little lights they could barely see. “You’ve got an enduring fortitude and you’re not bothered by a lot of what other people do or say…” she let a brief silence fall. “Jin really likes you a lot. Everyone does, and I don’t blame them either…” Kendal looked over at Caly. “You would’ve made my mom proud…and I think that’s why—I know that’s why—you’re probably the hardest person for me to be around…But it’s wrong of me to act badly towards you just because of that. I’m sorry.”

The confession was hardly expected and even had Caly's cheeks pinking lightly while she watched the ground in front of them listening. She reached up to fiddle with her still damp hair that the fire hadn't had a chance to fully dry yet and that the rain was adding to.

"Look, I appreciate your apology, I really do. But you shouldn't have to apologize just because your parents messed you up." Caly let out a sigh of knowing too well. "More importantly though, you should never need to compare yourself. Not to me, not to anyone else. Don't listen to your mother if she tries to do that, because she's just being a bitch and probably covering up her own insecurities."

It was nice to know that Caly shared Ava’s view. Kendal was just slow to accept or embrace it. That, and acknowledgment didn’t mean her issues would be solved. Healing came from these moments. The painful steps away from who you were and toward who you wanted to be, which she was glad to do that night.

“I’ll try,” Kendal promised. She pushed a rock with her foot. “Guess we should go back.”

"Wouldn't want them to have to worry," Caly agreed, "Not anymore than they already have." Just as she turned to head back to the cottage she paused, looking over at Kendal. "Hey, listen. I know we don't always get along and today was a massive shit show, but if something like that happens again, can you promise not to run off? We fuck up, all of us do because we're human, but we can't fix our fuck-ups apart, you know?"

“Next time I’ll just go to my dorm bed, if I need time to think,” Kendal said. She wasn’t sure she should go into an explanation of how she spiraled into leaving like she had, but she didn’t think saying so was needed at this time anyway. “Let’s go.”

The girls walked back, side by side, to the cottage where the friends had gotten into a hum of conversation as they were getting their things together to head to their rooms. School was still waiting for them on the morrow.

Jinpa happily received Caly back in his quiet way. He held her hand and gave it a small squeeze before sliding his arm around her waist while she draped herself against his side. “Everything good?”

“Yeah, we good,” Caly said with confidence, even giving him a small grin. “Just gonna have to find another time to show you a trick I learned.”

“Jeez, you two are horn dogs,” Yasmine spoffed, and shook her head.

That made Caly snort as she was ran her nails up and down the base of Jinpa’s neck. “Oh yeah, you and Jas are so innocent, right?”

“Like freshly fallen snow,” Jasper joked, closing the door behind them.

That earned a few chuckles. Jasper beamed an amused grin as he turned around and resumed his walk alongside Yasmine, arm around her waist. The young man didn’t even think about it. Without looking he turned into one of the men of the older companions. They all fell in step about the same, with one couple finding themselves behind the others by the time they were down the hallways.

Sean held Ivy’s hand as if she might be swept away by the flow of time, like the current of a strong river. They shared longing looks as they made their way to the intersection. The girls who were enrolled to the school left to their rooms and all but Sean of the guys did the same. He lingered with Ivy.

“I want to take you out this Saturday. We should talk,” Sean said, frowning.

Just as disheartened, but offering a smile, Ivy said, “I’d like that.”

Sean brought his hands up to cradle her face, peering into her eyes with growing worry, and then pressed a kiss to her lips. Ivy returned the affection. “Good night,” he said softly.

“Good night,” Ivy murmured back.

Their good bye lasted as long as they couldn’t stand leaving one another. Finally, once Sean made his way to his dorm, Ivy walked back to her room that she had on campus.

Saturday afternoon Sean came to pick up Ivy for lunch out at a cafe. They talked comfortably along the way, as if they were on any other date, settling in with their orders and their drinks to enjoy the outing with each other. The topic that loomed over them waited patiently. Sean and Ivy could only avoid it so long.

“So I said to test the water first, but then Bobby just jumped in,” Ivy smiled, shaking her head. “He squealed dramatically next to the girls he wanted to impress.”

Sean couldn’t help but chuckle. He took a sip of his water before saying, “Oh I love cold water. We took a trip to a resort where you could swim in the frozen lakes. It was intense. Maybe we could do that sometime.”

All at once they grew quiet and shared a look of understanding; the unspoken reason why they came needed to be addressed at some point. To Sean, it felt like the worst kind of knife twist. He absolutely adored the sea. He had always imagined being a shark or a leopard seal when he played pretend as a kid. Meeting Ivy, however, opened a whole new part of him. One he couldn’t easily set aside. But he didn’t have the power to make her choices.

“I will understand if…” Sean started and stopped, feeling the admittance get caught in his throat.

Ivy placed her hand on his. “I know you would. That’s one of the qualities I love about you.” She gave his fingers a soft squeeze. “I want to try.”

Looking up, Sean’s brows bent in confusion and hesitant hope. “Try?”

“Yes,” Ivy said. “I don’t mind myself the way I am anymore, but if I want to see how far this relationship can go, and we last through school together, I know I need to be ready to live in those conditions if I want to be with you.”

The night before Ivy had trouble sleeping. She had taken a shower to help calm herself when she looked in the mirror and inspected herself. Her soft, rounded hips and the way her arms billowed gently were some of the parts of her that Sean loved to cuddle, and more. But her legs and her arms wouldn’t be able to do a single chin-up, nor could she race a mile without wanting to pass out. How could Ivy hope to go up flights of stairs if, or when, the base evacuated and the elevators were unable to carry her up? Force Sean to lug two-hundred-and-sixty pounds of his woman? Or worse, what if Sean needed her to help him and she lost the strength to pull him along? They’d die together.

Horrified by the thought that Sean could die for her lack of skill or strength, Ivy decided right then that trying was the least she could do! With that decided, she managed to find sleep. She got to stay in, which was nice. It paid off to have a forgiving schedule!

“I will train this summer,” Ivy said. “If I can handle the physical work and make it through the Freshman course…I don’t see why I can’t continue and join you in the undersea base,” Ivy said with a smile.

Sean, stunned, could only stare with his mouth agape at first. “Oh shit—Ivy, you really would? You’d try?” Before she could repeat her confirmation, he scooted out of his seat and came around to pull her into a hold. “Oh, thank you!”

They were just fifteen, but that didn’t mean they didn’t have a chance! However, after Sean gave her quite a few kisses, Ivy managed to steal a moment to say, “But remember your promise. We’d still be friends if…”

“Yes,” Sean nodded, not caring who saw him so affectionate in public. “I remember. I will always keep that promise, Ivy.”

“I really do care about you, Sean,” Ivy murmured, feeling emotion prick at her eyes. “I want to give this my best shot. So starting Monday I’m gonna see what I can do to train.”

“Let me know if you need anything,” Sean said sincerely. “I’ll be here.”

“I know. I will,” Ivy said, beaming a smile as gave her yet another kiss to her soft cheek.

The two spent the rest of their lunch in absolute delight. They wouldn’t know the future, but Ivy intended to make her efforts count! She knew the others were curious about her decision too. They were all busy, so Ivy decided to wait.

Monday afternoon, when the friends gathered up in the gardens, Ivy could see they were all trying to hide their curiosity. All, save for Kendal, who kept staring at them as they ate.

“So, how’d your date go?” Kendal asked, failing to sound casual.

Ivy hid a chuckle. “Sean and I talked about the situation and…” she couldn’t help a smile. “I said I’d try to train. If I do that this summer, and I can handle the workouts, and pass the Freshman entry course, then I said I would keep it up and try to be ready for when we graduate.”
 

Attachments

  • 1641600224980.png
    1641600224980.png
    1.6 MB · Views: 0
  • 1641600225310.png
    1641600225310.png
    2.4 MB · Views: 0
"Oh that's amazing news!" Ava nearly jumped right up, but barely restrained herself.

"That's a hell of a commitment. Good on you, Ivy," Yasmine praised.

Caly finished off her spicy chicken salad nodding. "And you aren't going to be training alone, either. We can all be with here and give you any tips or tricks of ours."

“Hell yeah, we will,” Jinpa gave a nod.

“You just let us know,” Jasper said, beaming a smile. In all truth, he had hoped she’d at least try to learn to use a gun. This was better!

“Thank you guys!” Ivy said, feeling touched by that. She knew they’d be as generous, but it was still nice to hear it. “I can’t wait to start.”

Oh, how Ivy would regret those words! The first thing they did was work on a schedule that would gradually introduce her into the training world. Small exercises that increased over time helped ease her untested body into the harder sessions.

All of the friends made good on their word. Not only that, but Everest and Coach helped too. Surprisingly, their usually hard edge physical education professor took it easy on Ivy. His energy matched the student. That gave Sean relief! He was a worried he would have to console Ivy after one of Coaches rants. That, or he’d request her to find some other professional to help.

More weeks passed and Ivy’s body already showed improvements. She could pump iron longer, spend more time planking, and she managed to do five push-ups without feeling like she wanted to die! The only area she seemed to really struggle in was the gun range. Everest was super kind, though, and worked with her when he could spare the time to help. The Sharpshooter’s guidance did aid in her journey, but Everest could tell it would be a long, long quest for her to pass the entry course.

It felt like everything and anything they wanted was right there at their fingertips. Even Kendal was faring better. She turned down offers for flings and just focused on school for the time being. They couldn’t imagine what could go wrong. Not until the morning of the Atlantis trip when the girls couldn’t help but notice that Yasmine didn’t seem like herself at all.

The girls were gathered, waiting for the guys to show up at the buses. Ivy, Kendal, and the others shared looks of concern as Yasmine walked up to them.

“Hey, Yas,” Ivy greeted, offering a cautious smile. “Everything okay?”

It took Caly clearing her throat to pull Yasmine's head from where it was buried in thoughts and turn to Ivy with a weak, apologetic look. "Sorry, no it's fine. Everything's fine. It's-" she winced as the emotions she'd been pushing back were beginning to win. "It's not okay. It's the worst and I don't know how to even-"

"Breathe," Ava encouraged softly, helping her to a seated position on a bench and waving some air in her direction. "Take a deep breath, and tell us what happened once you can."

A few deep breaths that gradually stopped shaking had to rise and fall before Yasmine found the strength she needed, dabbing at her eyes with a tissue. "My parents told me last night we're going to be moving again. Dad's post has swapped and we're going to be in California in less than two weeks."

Caly frowned, having grown quite close to Yas over the last two years. "But I thought you said you'd been here for awhile and it seemed like it was permanent."

Spoffing, Yasmine shook her head. "It was just a long stop it seems like Nothing is permanent with the military, after all." Taking a few more long breaths she rubbed her temples. "I don't even know how I'm going to tell Jasper."

Ivy’s heart broke for Yasmine. She and the others did their best to console her with general murmured assurances before they really had to sit back and look at the situation objectively. Considering what they knew about Yasmine’s difficulty in keeping long-distance relationships alive, and that Jasper probably wasn’t going to be able to get a personal portal on a military base, it seemed the biggest obstacle was the fear Yasmien just voiced.

“You should take your time. Jasper cares so deeply about you, Yasmine. I know you are worried, but…” Ivy chewed on her lip. Should she tell her to try anyway? Or was that being pushy?

Kendal didn’t have the best filter, even if she was oriented to the good, and having the same thought, asked, “Well, why not try to keep in contact? I know you said LDR is rough, and…I can’t blame you for that, but…”

Before Yasmine could answer, familiar laughter from the men they loved rolled over the surrounding students beginning to file on board. Lucas came up first, eager to greet Ava with a kiss on her cheek. Jinpa followed, tugging Caly close, though as soon as he gave her a kiss he sensed something was off and looked into her eyes with a searching gaze. Sean noticed something about Ivy too. A quietness to her usually vibrant hello. Jasper, a little thick as always, and second to last with Todd, which gave Yasmine time to smooth out her features, didn’t catch it in time.

“Hey,” Jasper brightened, leaning to give Yasmine a greeting kiss. “You all ready to go?”

His kiss was welcomed and yet bitter sweet st the same time. Already Yasmine found herself wondering just how many kisses they had left. Still,she didn't want to spoil the trip, putting on the best smile she could force. "All ready, was just missing you."

“Well come here and I’ll hug away the feeling of my absence,” Jasper said, happy to hold Yasmine close as they got on board and sat together on the bus.

Throughout the ride there were times that the guys who were suspicious of their girlfriends moods tried to make whispered investigations. They either were unable to finish their questions, the girls waved them to be patient, or a reply was slow coming, or just as interrupted. So they decided to to wait on prying into this mystery for a different topic.

They were curious about the person who had turncoat and lent their abilities to demolish the cult that had become a modern topic for any household since the attack a couple years ago. Whatever they did, it had a huge impact! They must have been a man with a major role in the cult somehow. Or, they could be a particularly inventive and clever woman.

“I heard that the secret double agent person is finally released from their obligations working with the authorities,” Todd said. He looked at Jasper. “Do you have any word on that?”

“Yeah, Dad says they’re getting them a false identity to help blend them into society better. It’s gonna be hard for them, I think. If all goes well, they might visit us,” Jasper said.

“When?” Lucas asked.

“Before or after Lottie marries Keagan and Rennick?” Sean asked.

“I dunno,” Jasper shrugged. Finding another topic to discuss, he smiled and said, “Hey, you guys are coming, right? My family is willing to take all the wedding guests to and from the camp.”

"Oh, yes please!" Ava's excitement for weddings did not fade with each she was a part of. The unions were so beautiful and pure in her mind. The throuple were said to be hosting the wedding of the decade and no one wanted to miss out. Plus she did enjoy a good reason to dress fancy and dance.

"Same. I have a few new moves to show Jin on the dance floor," Caly wiggled the brows. Clearly there was more to show along with a proper tour of the castle.

Jinpa grinned, hooking his arm around her neck to pull Caly in for a good kiss. He rested his forehead on hers and purred, “I gotta few things I want to show you too.”

Notably, Yasmine had remained quiet, her attention focused out the window beside her.

The excitement of the rest who were still coming overwhelmed the silence of Yasmine. Kendal in particular was going on about the venue she heard about. Wesley and Inara naturally offered Charlotte the same as they had to Kaylee, but the young girl had ideas that the structure of Avostoska wasn’t going to serve. She worked out with her parents a plan to design a field close by to accommodate her vision. All this time they had been constructing the venue right on their estate to fulfill their daughters expectations. They didn’t have to break the bank either, thanks to holotech.

The hardest points in their conversation came up whenever Jasper implied doing something with Yasmine. That would cause a nervous ripple that the ones who knew the truth of tried to keep from spoiling the ride. They would support Yasmine if or when she was ready to tell Jasper herself.

Arriving at the park, the teens did their usual. They learned from their mistakes last time and got their costumes first. Then, starving, they made their way to Dave’s Trade, where the ten of them crowded together to make their orders and eat their food. Once they were finished eating, they walked out discussing where to go first.

“Quests or rides?” Lucas said. He rested his chin on Ava’s head, arms around her.

“Rides. Quests can be long. We should save those for tomorrow,” Jasper said. “In my opinion,” he gave them a sheepish smile, “I’m open to other ideas. What do you think, Yas?” He gave her hand a squeeze. She hadn’t been as talkative as of late. “Are you feeling up to rides?”

Neither sounded appealing, but so far it had felt like she was doing a half decent job of keeping face. If she could manage it, she would make it through the trip before she gave him bad news. "Questing sounds better to me," Yasmine answered. It was easier for her emotions to be overlooked while he was engaged she assumed. "If everyone's okay with that."

"Quests sounds good," Ava was quick to agree, coiling Lucas' arms closer. She looked up and gave him a wide grin. "If you're up for an adventure, of course."

“Only as long as you’re with me,” Lucas said, giving her cheek a kiss.

No one objected. Jasper headed them off to a quest he thought Yasmin would like, thinking she just might need a little pick-me-up to start the day. During the hunt for the lost Prince Pineapple, who looked eerily like Cory after eating said fruit, Jasper did notice that Yasmine seemed brighter. However, to his mild unease, Yasmine ended the quest as quiet as she began it.

Sensing something had gone wrong at some point, Jasper decided to change things up when they were all discussing what to do next. “Yas,” he said softly, “are you alright? You seem a little melancholy.”

Feeling it was the absolute worst possible time, she only shook her head. "We can talk later. Let's do more quests before it's too late."

Seeing her friend's facade struggling, Caly jumped in. "How about we do that Traveler's Woe next? It has a high rating I saw online."

“Oh, that’s the new one,” Kendal said, attempting to help them along. It’s the least she could do. “Yeah, let’s go.”

Ivy started them off. “I think it’s this way,” she said, pulling Sean with her. Just to make sure their talk didn’t slip back to Yasmine, Ivy looked at Jasper to say, “This time around has been a blast. I don’t feel as tired.”

Glancing between Yasmine and Ivy, Jasper got drawn into direct eye contact. “Uhh, oh, that’s great Ivy.”

“I think I could run—,” Ivy felt Sean give her fingers a light squeeze and she decided not to exaggerate, “—jog to the next quest.”

“Well, I mean…” Jasper glanced at Yasmine.

“Come on, guys,” Ivy urged them into hurrying with her. “Let’s beat the line!”

They didn’t quite make it time for their efforts to mean a good spot in line, but the jogging did serve to distance Jasper from thoughts about prodding Yasmine. It gave her time to adjust her mood too, putting doubt in Jasper’s mind that he had gauged her correctly. The day went on in a similar way until dinner, when all of them were busy eating and unable to really deflect Jasper who sat right next to Yasmine. Inevitably the couples were also considering splitting up to enjoy time on their own together.

“Do you want to walk around the gardens?” Lucas asked Ava. He gave her a small nudge. “We can revisit the place where I asked you out.”

"I would love that," Ava sighed happily. She wouldn't admit to it but she was a romantic at heart. It thrilled her that he was the one to come up with such an idea.

Caly looked over to Jinpa with almost no expectations or hard feelings. She didn't need the sweet, cutesy things, although she also didn't say no to them. Instead she gave him a grin. "Anything you still wanna do tonight?"

Like father like son, Jinpa often didn’t need to verbalize his thoughts. He grinned back at Caly and tugged her in the direction of the hotel. It had been a long day. He needed a shower for sure. That, and a couple other things he would enjoy with Caly. The two were out of sight in no time. Lucas and Ava weren’t far behind. Kendal had already taken off with Todd. That left two couples.

Ivy glanced up at Sean, then looked over to Jasper and Yasmine. She wasn’t sure if her friend wanted to be left alone to talk, or if she needed more time, so she said, “It’s such a pretty night, isn’t it?”

"A beautiful night," Yasmine agreed with a nod before giving Ivy an appreciative smile. "So you two shouldn't waste it here. Go do something memorable." It wasn't worth it for everyone to just sit around and wait for her to break the news, really.

Nodding, Ivy said, “Alright…We’ll catch you guys later.”

Sean said the same before turning with Ivy to spend the evening doing as Yasmine suggested. They left the other two to walk leisurely together under the starry sky amidst the amused and delighted patrons criss-crossing around them.

“Okay, I know something is up, I just don’t know what it is,” Jasper said kindly, giving his girlfriend a small nudge. He guided her with him to a more private area under a tree. He wouldn’t know it was the same one Charlotte and Keagan were under a few years back. “Yasmine…” he said softly, taking her hands. “Whatever it is, I’ll be open and earnest to hear it. If you don’t mind, I’d like to say something first,” exhaling, Jasper readied his small speech that he had been thinking about all day, “I know I said I don’t know what’s up, but I could only think of one possibility as they day went on. Maybe I’m wrong, but if I’m not…I want you to know that I will be there for you, no matter what…” Jasper looked down at her belly, then back up to her eyes. “We took a risk being together. I won’t be turning away from you, or any responsibilities that come from that risk.”

Hearing that Jasper thought he knew what was going on left Yasmine holding her breath. He knew? But how could he possibly know? Admittedly, she first thought that maybe Kendal or someone else had let it slip what had happened. It wasn't until she caught his gaze glancing over her stomach that she realized just what he was assuming. "Oh- oh no. It's not that, not at all, Jasper," she assured him, cheeks flushing pink. "I don't know whether it's worse or better, though...And I thought about just waiting until the trip was over so it wouldn't ruin anything."

Shaking his head, Jasper said, “Being with you can never be ruined.” Admittedly he felt a relief that they weren’t going to have to navigate an unexpected life-long addition to their relationship! Not at their ages, while in high school. “I mean, it’s not like you’d ever cheat on me or—,” his face paled, “you’re not dying are you?”

It became quite clear she couldn't let this drag on. Taking both of his hands in hers, she gave him a light squeeze and the best smile she could muster. "No, I'm not dying. I uh... I found out that I'm going to be spending the summer in California," her smile faltered despite her best efforts. "And uh....every month ahead."

Jasper mouthed her last words as he stared into her eyes and the meaning began to sink in. His heart had gone up and down, and now it dropped. He felt a small panic fill him as he imagined Yasmine hundreds of miles away, a completely different time zone, around dozens of other people, and confined to the size of his screen at best.

“You’re leaving,” Jasper said quietly. He fought with the impulse to be angry, to be hurt, to be sad—he felt all of these, and couldn’t face it alone. It was then he realized Yasmine had been. “Oh, Yas,” Jasper pulled her into a hug. He sniffed back emotions as he pressed her to him. “Yas—I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry you shouldered this all day.”

Everything she'd been holding back collapsed as she clung to him, a sob hiccuping out. "I'm s-sorry. I didn't want to ruin your d-day," she said through soft sobs, not able to look up at him. "I tried to tell my p-parents to stay but it's an ord-" Losing her composure completely she held on to him to keep herself standing. "I don't want to lose you."

That same sorrow filled Jasper’s heart. He couldn’t even think of dismissing her worry about ruining the day. A day ruined for her was one ruined for him, even if he didn’t become aware of it until later. Jasper simply held her, murmuring to her comfort and solace as they rode out this wave of grief; death before the axe fall.

Pulling away a little, Jasper brushed aside her tears with his thumb with the hand he rose to her cheek. “Yas…I don’t want to give up just yet,” Jasper said, searching her eyes. “Why don’t we give it a try? Just a try? And…if he doesn't work out…promise to still be friends?”

Her lip trembled as Yasmine hesitated, slowly looking up to meet his gaze. "I...I don't know, Jasper... Long distance it just doesn't work." There was a sadness in her eyes that wished it wasn't so, her brain overpowering her heart.

“Maybe it doesn’t work all the time,” Jasper said, sniffing away the threat of tears. “Maybe it won’t, but…there’s nothing wrong with trying. I promise you I won’t hold any hard feelings. I just…” his eyes, pained, gazed over the face of the woman he cared for, “…don’t want to lose you so easily either.”

Her heart grew full and heavy at the same time, Yasmine coiling her arms about him and tucking her head to his chest. She took two long, deep breaths filled with the thoughts and possibilities of what could go wrong. Still, was it worth giving up the love she'd tendered with him to assume it was going to vanish without even trying? "Okay," she exhaled against her own better judgement. "We can try...but the moment we know it's not working, can we promise not to try and force it?"

“I promise,” Jasper said sincerely, feeling hope rise. He tilted her head with his fingers beneath her chin. “I swear I will concede with grace, that I will hold no hard feelings, and that I will still consider you a good friend.”

Her hand came to rest atop of his and Yasmine gave him the most genuine smile she'd had all day. "How did I ever get so lucky to fall in love with a man like you?"

“I dunno, but it’s the same luck that gave me the opportunity to fall in love with a wonderful woman like you,” Jasper said, reflecting her smile. He gave her a kiss to seal their promise. “Let’s make the most of our trip here.”

This being the first and last that Yasmine got to spend with them at Atlantis, at least in her high school years, meant Jasper wouldn’t waste a single moment. The two took a leisurely stroll that night before heading to bed.

At breakfast the next day the girls were on edge of what to say or do. Their sweethearts were quite in the dark still. Their girlfriends and Kendal had done their duty not to spill the tea. They weren’t even sure Yasmien did for Jasper, not seeing him as upset as they expected.

Clearing her throat, Ivy asked, “So, how did you all enjoy your evening last night?”

“Uh, it was good. Todd and I hung out,” Kendal said.

“Yeah, it was fun. We watched a few movies,” Todd said, and looked to the others, particularly Jasper and Yasmine.

Jinpa was starting too, but he went ahead and added, “Was great. Had a shower, tumbled a bit, then snacked before bed.”

“The gardens were nice,” Lucas spoke for himself and Ava. “We got another funnel cake, which was great. Those things are tasty.” His eyes also wandered to Jasper and Yasmine. “What about you guys?”

"We talked about our future," Yasmine said as she reached for a fresh peach to eat. She had assumed the girls had told their menfolk at one point or the other, but if she was wrong she'd rather be out in the open. "I won't be at camp or the academy this fall. Found out last before the trip that my dad's getting stationed back in California." All the girl who were already familiar with the situation offered their silent sympathy and nods of their head.

The men were more than surprised. Some of them were relieved, others wiping their foreheads—apparently Jasper might not have been the only one to imagine the possible reasons why Yasmine was upset! But that followed with the same sympathy as she got from her female friends.

“Ah man, that sucks,” Sean frowned. He knew the pain that he assumed was coming for Jasper. He felt the worry of it himself.

Not so fast to think of doom, having caught the way Yasmine phrased her words, Kendal asked, “So is there a future?”

Jasper said, “We’re gonna try long distance.”

Ivy’s hope rose. “Really?”

“Yeah, we’re gonna give it a shot over summer,” Jasper said, happy to say so.

“And if it falls through?” Kendal asked cautiously.

“If it does, then,” Jasper didn’t want to think of it, but he went to answer, “we’ll still be good friends. Clean break; no pressure.”

"We aren't going to try and force anything," Yasmine added on. "Just a try to see if works so we don't give up each other if we don't have to."

"That's great you guys," Ava said in all honest, beaming. "I'm sure it'll go fantastic. You guys can manage anything."

Caly, more the realist than anything else shrugged her shoulders. "And if you don't no hard feelings. Just gonna see how life plays out, I respect that."

The others nodded in agreement. The news uplifted their spirit as it surely had one for the couple. Ivy and Sean in particular felt a closeness with the two, since they were in a similar boat. Silently they shared looks and nods of agreement that they’d be there for one another in these tough times.

With that in mind, at some point at the end trip, when they were getting souvenirs, Jasper asked Ivy, “Hey, did you ever want to look into coming to camp?”

“Oh, I don’t know…” Ivy adjusted her leather vest over her peasant outfit. “I’ve talked to Dad about it. He said he wouldn’t mind as long as he knew I was safe.” They still had their attacks on the camp, as any place did, from fairies. Ivy wasn’t as equipped as them just yet to face combat like that. “And then I did consider finding another bakery.” She couldn’t go back to Cate’s Confections at this time. Peter could be there! “But, I mean…I know it would be helpful to my goals.”

“Well, if you change your mind at any point, let me know, okay?” Jasper said. He set an encouraging hand on her shoulder. “I’ll be able to get you in if you ever want to join.”

Smiling, Ivy gave a nod. “Thank’s, Jas,” she murmured.

Jasper had always been such a supportive friend. Even before she knew she needed it! The reckless boy she had a mild crush on because of his handsome physique when she first saw him that day in the hallway, but never thought she’d like as a person, was becoming a man she could admire for his virtue despite anything else.

“You’re welcome,” Jasper pressed a hand to his chest, and turned up his chin in a proud playful manner. This earned a chuckle from Ivy.

“Now go on,” Ivy nudged him towards Yasmine who was picking out a lovely trinket, “don’t waste time with me.”

Spoffing, Jasper turned to do so, but said before he let, “No time with you is wasted, Ivy,” and went to Yasmine to get her a little gift to take with her to California.

Left by the tower of scarves, Ivy went back to perusing the silken streams. In the end she couldn’t bring herself to choose the expensive ones. So, she went with a simple band of layered colors for her wrist interconnected by beadwork. The colors were a blend of greens and blues to match her eyes. On her way out she noticed the same set of hair pins she had wanted before. The crystals were shiny and remarkable, but far out of her price range!

“Hey you,” Sean murmured, giving Ivy a kiss on her cheek. “Whatcha looking at?”

“Oh, nothing,” Ivy smiled up over at him, going in on casual talk about what they picked out.

The companions made their way to a little quest before heading to Dave’s Trade, where they had their traditional lunch. They enjoyed a good, hot meal to end their time together at Atlantis. It wasn’t long before they had to board the buses and head back to the school. The next day they’d get a speech from some guest speaker and then it was off to Summer camp after a week at home.

The morning they were to part ways Jasper laid on the bed with Yasmine’s slender body alongside his, holding her close. “So, a call every day, or night,” Jasper went over their expectations, “and we’ll text as much as we can.”

"I'm going to try and make it back for the Fall dance and Winter break," she continued on with their lists of hopes. "If you have water polo meets on a weekend I'll try to make arrangements to see at least two of them."

“And I’ll come by for Thanksgiving and New Years,” Jasper finished. There were probably little things he forgot, but they had a list somewhere anyway. “And then, if you get in the Trade College, we can be together again.”

Yasmine rolled so that she laid along his chest, letting out a sad spoff. "Pfft, if? Come on Von Helsing, you better just hope I don't score higher than you so the spots fill up."

Chuckling, Jasper said, “Oh I’ll be scoring so high they’ll have to give me more than one enrollment, thinking I gotta be multiple students!” He gave her a kiss and teased, “I’ll save one for you, if you need it.”

"Look at my man, takin care of me," she grinned back down at him, stroking his cheek gently. "What am I going to do stuck thousands of miles away from you? "

Jasper hummed in thought, gently running his hand over her back. “Sunbathe, surf, eat great Mexican food, watch ocean sunsets, see the famous Zoo, and,” he gave her a kiss, “miss me most of all.” He shifted so that he was her blanket. “Just as much as I will miss you…”

One kiss after another started them into a last uniting until they were to meet again. Jasper and Yasmine left the greenhouse properly locked up before heading out to the portals. This is where he gave her one more kiss goodbye. A little tearful, Yasmine and Jasper were parted by a step through a warp in distance and dimension when she went into the school hallway and he walked into Avostoska.

By now, either through Sophia or himself, the rest of them knew Jasper’s situation. Kaylee was especially sympathetic. Her parting from Joss was devastating to her at the time. She had felt like she truly lost the love of her life. All things worked out in the end, he had to remind himself. Jasper would have to hope for the same. At least he figured Yasmine wouldn’t join a rebellion.

Joss Hart had proved quite the formidable force, so they heard. He and his rebels were staking claims in the farthest east of South Asia and down the most southern territories of Brazil. These would serve until they could craft their floating island where only the Awakened were allowed to live; safe from mundie governments. Once or twice they saw him on the news or in an article. A freelance journalist even got an interview with him. Since the last time they saw Joss, he had grown a beard and bulked out. There were scars that marked his face. But nothing could be more deep with pain and loss than his eyes.

There were days that Rennick wanted to drag his soul-brother back by the neck. He found solace in his loves when he felt himself spiraling into dark thoughts and old griefs. He even sent an invitation to Joss—he’d be safe from authoritative action; promised immunity—to come to his wedding to Charlotte and Keagan. He had gotten no word back. That was expected, though. Joss did receive means and instructions to come. So, they would simply have to wait and see if Joss would take this opportunity or not.

There was word someone unexpectedly was coming to the wedding that Charlotte and the others were asked to be kind to upon their arrival, and that only the throuple would know about, but the others didn’t know who, and they could only speculate it had to be Joss.

“But I don’t see why they wouldn’t tell us, if it was Joss,” Ryuu said quietly. He leaned back into the recliner with his step-grandson on his chest to give Khaz a small break.

“It could be for security reasons,” Hura said, glancing up from her phone. “There are people who want to harm Joss. If they had a heads up, then he’d be in danger. Isn’t that correct?”

Teetering his head, Ryuu said, “Okay, yes, I can see that—I mean, yeah, but I still think our little circle is tight enough, isn’t it?”

Elendia have her daughter-in-law, Sophia, a wink and smile, “I dunno, some of you have loose tongues.”

Mouth agape as she nursed Enya, Sophia shook her head. "Hardly a loose tongue. I simply acquired knowledge and then relay it to those I feel would benefit from it."

"That's the fanciest way I ever heard anyone describe gossiping now dear," Missy chuckled. She walked over with a small stack of handmade burp cloths, gingerly replacing the one on Ryuu's shoulder without disturbing Tyrian one bit.

"Loose lips sink ships though, firefly. I can see why they wanted to keep this secret," Tallulah admitted as she enjoyed a cold glass of infused coconut water.

Those closest could swear they heard a feisty muttered reply of, "Never heard any complaints about these lips."

Grinning, Khaz leaned over to give his muttering wife a kiss. “You’ll hear none from us,” he said, then sat down between her and Tallulah.

“Well, I have to say that I agree with Khaz, I enjoy hearing the daily news,” Ryuu said. He had been one to gossip here and there with his beloved about the PTA and HOA, as well as the neighborhood Facebook page! “I think it’s good to know what’s happening with our loved ones.” A giggle had Ryuu turn to see Hura smiling down at her screen. That amused him. “Seems like you have something we might want to hear about. Hura?”

“Oh,” Hura spoffed, shaking her head. She tucked her phone away and leaned back with her hands on her lap. “No, nothing,” she said, and addressed the room, “So, is everyone ready for this weekend?”

Khaz said, “Basically. We’re gonna go to India for the bachelor and bachelorette ette party tonight. Then we’ll be back on Friday the eighth to rest up for Saturday morning.”

"Are you guys sure about watching the kids while we're out?" Tallulah asked for at least the dozenth time.

Missy was already prepared to answer. "We love having time with our grand babies. And before you ask, there's plenty of milk and almost all of us have raised a baby or two of our own so far. We will be fine Lulahbug, now just go enjoy yourselves kids."

"You heard Mama Missy, we get to enjoy ourselves, Lulah! Don't you go jinxing it," Sophia insisted. They were due some time off!

Elendia took happy little Enya when the seventh-month-old had her fill of milk. “Don’t worry, you will have plenty of time for yourselves. And the jet has a portal, I hear.”

“It does. It’s connected to the one here too,” Hura confirmed. “We’ll be a phone call away.”

Khaz gave his worried wife a kiss on her cheek. “They’ve got this,” he murmured to Tallulah. He looked at the time and said, “We should probably go now.”

“Did you need help bringing things through the portal?” Ryuu asked, his hand patting Tyrians back.

“Nah, staff took them earlier. We just wanted more time with the kids until then,” Khaz said, and he got up to give his little babies a proper goodbye.

[Any other goodbyes]

“Bye!” Ryuu waved from where he still sat, one hand briefly paused his patting to wave.

The trio made their way to the portal in the basement. Khaz did his best to console his softer hearted wife while his other was assuring them they’d be just fine. It seemed to Khaz an amusing thing, but he wondered just which of them would be truly heartsick. He knew Sophia sometimes misjudged how something would affect her, while Tallulah appeared to have a leveler head. But, only time would tell!

As soon as they got through the portal they could hear the familiar chattering of many feminine voices overpowering the lower hum of the masculine on their way out of the vaults in Avostoska. Khaz could see the herd of the wedding party walking right towards them.

Charlotte beamed. “Yay! You made it! We were wondering,” she said, coming up to greet the Bosadaros family with the rest of them. “Are you sure you want to leave the babies?”

“We wouldn’t mind them with us,” Inara assured them.

Khaz answered for them. “We are grateful, but I think this will be fine.” It would give his wives a good break, not to mention himself, and the grandparents were eager. “But thank you.”

"Yeah, I think we could use a little space from them," Sophia agreed, putting an arm about Tallulah. "It'll be nice."

Kaylee could already see the uneasiness on Lulah's face. "They'll be fine, I'm sure."

Keagan also thought not standing still could help. "We should probably get moving. Don't want to waste too much time, after all."


“Yeah, we want to get settled before we celebrate,” Jaxon said.

“Absolutely agree, come on through darlings,” Wesley said, opening the door for them.

The gathering of eager partiers were greeted by the relatives on Inara’s side who had kept their favor with their adventurous vampire-hunting maiden who crossed the ocean to achieve her goals. Among them, Aunt Pinky, had been the most enthusiastic to pull them along to their bachelorette celebrations.

Charlotte, deeply in love with her Indian heritage as well as the Western lifestyle she was mostly raised on, decided to fuse these two parts together. Keagan and Rennick agreed out of their love for her. Men parted from the women. Charlotte was whisked away not to see her fiancé’s until the wedding day, but not before both men gave their bride a few affectionate kisses.

A whole day of food, music, stories, laughter, bathing, and henna brought them into deep relaxation. Charlotte in particular sat comfortably as her attendants were drawing on elaborate henna on the other side of her body earlier that morning. She had them work on the front of her body, including shoulders, chest, belly, thighs and between, down legs to toes, and then they did the same for the other side by lunch. To get a lasting, deep stain, she wanted to wear the henna all day until bedtime.

“Aw Lottie, you look so beautiful,” Inara sniffed. She remembered her own wedding days and how she had gone through the same.

Charlotte marveled at her wrists where the henna artist had hidden her groom's names; Rennick to the right, Kegan to the left. “Thank you mom,” she smiled up, just as moved. “All of you look good.”

Sitting with her arm extended, Alassiel said, “This is very pretty!”

“Oui, magnifique!” Lauri sighed.

"Gorgeous...but is it going to be itchy the whole time?" Sophia asked with a frown, fighting off the urge to start peeling.

"Only while it's drying," Kaylee assured her. "Just try not to scratch at it." She'd had her share of testing it growing up alongside Charlotte and knew how bad it could get!

“Oo, that’s hard,” Bellasiel whined softly. She was counting down the minutes until she could take off the substance.

Serenity encouraged her wife. “Just breathe, it’s just twenty more minutes. Think of something else.” She perked. “Think of—,” she glanced at Charlotte who shook her head subtly, “—uh, dinner will be in an hour. That means dessert.”

“Oh, I like dessert,” Bellasiel said, exhaling.

Mmm, I love me some good dessert too," Annabelle grinned fondly. Though perhaps her mind was off elsewhere.

Willow on the other hand, tried to be encouraging to the younger women. "You've gone through childbirth, Sophia, a bit of an itch you're not allowed to scratch."

"Isn't that the truth," Rosy spoffed, examining the artwork that was now her body. Even those with the easiest of births could attest to that.

"Shit, you ain't kidding," Emery scowled. She had a notoriously difficult time delivering Ambrose and had warned Niklaus of her hesitancy to repeat the experience in their early dating days. "Although I think it kinda tickles and I like it."

Ellie had to chuckle and shake her head. "Oh, that's just the masochist in you, Em. Shines a bit brighter sometimes when another itch isn't being scratched."

“Da, best kind of itch,” Amalia grinned.

It was clear that a skin irritant wasn’t the only thing being implied, though Bellasiel wasn’t quite catching on. “What itch is best?”

“The kind you like Serri to scratch,” Cara wiggled her brows.

Bellasiel furrowed her brows. “I like her to scratch the kind I can’t reach…”

“She means sex,” Tysha chuckled.

“Ooh,” Bellasiel chuckled. “A euphemism!”

Charlotte sighed, “I know I will have them again tomorrow night, but I can’t believe how lonely I’ll feel until then.” She was already starting to feel it! “Lulah, I now have a glimpse of what you felt.”

"A glimpse of a fraction," Tallulah assured her with a chuckle. The drive that had gone from a steady cruise to a full-out high speed chase in pregnancy wasn't gone completely after birthing. She had more desires than pre-conception, although she was now outdone by Sophia once more.

"But you'll have them back soon enough," Kaylee nodded to try and offer consolation. "Oh, and then you'll have your honeymoon to have plenty of time 'bonding' once more."

That made Ellie chuckle gleefully. "Ah yes, honeymoon 'bonding'. Those were some great times." She let her head fall back as she reminisced.

“Yes, lots of bonding—Oh!” Charlotte perked, nearly causing a premature break of henna on the back of her thigh. “Guys! Last night, for an engagement gift, Rennick let us know he’s decided to go cold turkey and stop using his Almaeri, and he plans on binding his magic when we return from our honeymoon!”

“Ah, Lottie, that’s so great!” Inara beamed.

“Is hard, very proud of him,” Amalia said, grinning.

Alassiel said, “That’s amazing, I’m so happy for you!”

"Just make sure you're being careful if you want to stay as three and not four for as long as you've said you plan," Willow warned gently. Many who had bound and weren't already taking physical methods of prevention had found it could be a struggle.

"I'm sure they'll be fine. After all, they've been taking precautions with Keagan this entire time," Rosy offered in support.

Kaylee, who'd been feeling a bit of a sting that it appeared Fate did not shine on them for a family just yet, shared a weak smile. "Or they'll be like Jax and I, and not need one."

Annabelle had to cackle, giving her niece an encouraging upward jut of her head. "Eh, but you got half as many shooters to worry about as Lottie. Besides, you two ain't even been at the game a full year just yet. Enjoy the peace and quiet while you can."

“Don’t worry, meri jaan, you’ll have babies before you know it,” Inara comforted her eldest.

Once in a while her sweet Kaylee would come to speak with her about her fertility. The doctors said she was healthy, in the prime of her life, and it all depended on the timing. They did recently try some methods to track ovulation that were promising. Time would tell.

“Have them for me,” Charlotte chuckled. “It would be nice to at least cuddle babies if I’m going to wait on it for years.”

"What can I say? We make babies worth people's attention," Sophia was happy to boast. Enya might have tried her patience and been a handful, but she was still a gorgeous baby.

"They are, although it's not a race. There's plenty of time to grow your family," Rosy urged her niece.

"And until then you are always welcome to babysit," Ellie reminded all the girls. "They may not be babies because all of us are done with that, but they're good previews."

Bellasiel sighed with a smile. “I love visiting the Basadaros babies. They’re so cute!”

“Agreed. They’re lovey,” Serenity said. “It’s nice to have dinners there with them too.”

“Yeah, it’s also the only time mother seems to put down her phone,” Bellasiel spoffed.

"Who do you think your mothers always texting anyways?" Sophia questions, ever eager to be in the know

Blushing, Bellasiel fell silent. “Uh, I-I can’t tell from so far away.”

Serenity chimed in, “It’s also not polite to pry…”

"You do know!" Sophia lit up with delight, distracted from any itching at that point. "Come on, I just have to know!"

The girls—rather, Bella—looked at Charlotte even as she was trying not to make eye contact. Finally, the ivory girl made too much of an obvious foible for them to let this go. So many of the women were prodding playfully that Charlotte looked to her mother for some help.

“Eh…Well, it is the night before. They’ll know anyway,” Inara smiled sheepishly. “I’ll tell them, meri jaan.” It would preserve Charlotte’s integrity. Clearing her throat, Inara said, “The man who has been beneficial to the downfall of the Sydalshi cult is the same man who is texting Hura. He has been for almost two years now…” Inara exhaled. “It’s Bella’s father, Gharo.”

"He's alive?" The question came from more than one of those currently present.

"And he'll be at the wedding?" Kaylee asked with growing interest.

“Why? He’s the bastard—no offense—that hit Hura and sent Dirael out on that mission,” Molly said.

“Well, yeah, but…” Serenity shrugged, offering a smile. “He had been changing his mind since his wife and children left. It took time, but the biggest turning point was the Atlantis attack. He had managed to pull back the cult reinforcements from aiding Malveth. That actually could have gone a worse way than it did. And then when he heard about Dirael…”

Bellasiel took it from there. “Father was grieved. He was too late to make a difference that could have saved my brother, but he was resolved to change his ways. Father rallied the remnants of the cult and broke it down into a manageable size for complete collapse…All the while he ended up getting in contact with mother and worked on their relationship.”

“This will be the first time he’s been able to leave as a free man and ally,” Serenity said. “Hura agreed to try again with him. The wedding was coming up, so they asked Lottie if it would be alright.”

"Well, that's a wonderful story of possible redemption," Kaylee admitted before cornflower fields fell on the sister she cared for so deeply. "But is that something you're truly okay with?"

Charlotte thought about how to say it. “Well, at first I wasn’t. I felt that he had been a man who caused so much sorrow for everyone, but…” she shrugged, smiling, “I can’t say differently for Dad or Jaxon, not to mention our other relatives and certain people we know...So, I said if Dad truly thought this was a risk worth taking, and that it would make Hura happy, then I would alright with him coming.”

“That’s a mature response,” Inara had said so before. She lightly gave her daughter a gentle touch to her cheek. “You and Kaylee have made me proud.”

Smiling through the threat of tears, Charlotte said, “maan aapako dhanyavaad.[Thank you, mom.]”

“Aww,” Lauri almost rubbed her eye! Thankfully the attendant reminded her of the henna drying on her hand.

“How do you feel, Bella?” Annie asked.

“I got to speak with Dad a couple of times,” Bellasiel said, her own lips tugging upward. “He’s so different now. I have hope for him. For us. It would be great to have a family again.” She perked. “Maybe mom could give birth to another sibling!”

“Do you think?” Hadassah asked. “How old is she?”

“I think, on your calendar, she’s thirty,” Serenity answered.

“Whoa, she had Bellasiel when she was twelve?” Tysha blinked.

“It was a different culture,” Serenity smiled sheepishly.

“How old is the father?” Cara asked.

“Hmm, maybe thirty-four,” Serenity said, knowing that sounded even worse! “It’s just that, it was a thing in their culture to make the children lose their innocence as early as possible. Some were even younger. But, they did have to save a lot of virgins for when they fed Sydalsh. So, likely all the oldest virgins were being considered for sacrifice. Hura probably was on that road until they decided to ally with Gharo’s clan.”

“I’m gonna do my best to focus on the fact that they’re presently thirty and thirty-four…” Annie said, feeling some color return to her cheeks since saying so.

“Bella, you were a teen virgin when you came to our school. You were supposed to marry Khaz. How is it that you didn’t have the same fate?” Tysha asked, too curious.

“My mother made the request to father not to give me away so young,” Bellasiel smiled. “Turns out, he hadn’t intended to do so either, even if my Uncle Malveth wanted me given to Khaz at eleven. Mother said she thinks father could see how difficult it was for her, and, as I said before, I do believe my father loves mother. I think we can say his mind has drastically changed since we left, but I think he started changing his mind when he knew he fell in love with mom.”

“That’s another reason why I decided it would be alright,” Charlotte said, keeping an eye on the clock. “Gharo had his faults, but I think he had the workings of goodness and change since before he really turned around. It made me feel better about it.”

Bellasiel gave Charlotte a meaningful look filled with gratitude. “Thank you, Lottie.”

Smiling back, Charlotte said, “You’re welcome, Bell.”

“Time’s up,” an attendant said.

“Woo!” Bellasiel broke from her gaze with Charlotte to thrust her hands toward one of the wonderful women. “Take it off, take it off!”

There was a chorus of chuckles and giggles to break from the emotional moment to be freed of the itchy dye product. Bella wasn't the only one eager to remove it either, Sophia nearly starting herself before a gentle scolding from the attendant who was working with her stopped her eager hands. She grumbled but waited as patiently as she could for it to be removed.

"Oh, it's so beautiful," Rosy sighed happily as she looked where the brown dye flowed about her hands. She hadn't been about for Inara's wedding and thought this was a breath-taking introduction to Eastern wedding traditions.

Emery nodded in agreement as she finally had a chance to scratch her skin. "Not bad at all. I wouldn't mind making something like that permanent, although I'd hate to be accused of stealing from a culture."

“Oh, don’t worry. As long as you put a lot of thought and research into it, that you take it seriously, and are doing it out of appreciation, most people of other cultures don’t mind,” Inara said, happy to be cleared of the dye so she might move around. “Mehndi is such a beautiful, meaningful decoration. There are some for festivals and such.”

Charlotte, finally getting her dried dye off, said, “Yes! Oh, it would be so pretty, Emery.” Just like hers, she’d imagine. The young woman was quite pleased by the deep, deep red she managed to let sink in all day. “What do you guys think?”

“Oh, Lottie, it’s amazing!” Alassiel beamed.

Inara clapped twice. “So elaborate! You chose your designs well, meri jaan. Everyone will love it!”

“Not to mention Keagan and Rennick,” Cara spoffed. They’d be in for a treat to see the rest of her that the others wouldn’t.

Grinning, Charlotte pulled on a robe. She had been kind of cold for too long! “Oh I know. I hope to remember their reaction for as long as I live.”

"Something tells me that shouldn't be a problem," Willow assured her niece as she slipped back into comfortable sandals. "You've planned a lengthy honeymoon, yes? Plenty of time to stock up on those memories with your husbands."

"And they do both love you dearly," Tallulah agreed. "I'm sure they'll find this to be quite the wedding treat to indulge in."

A sniffle from across the room came from Ellie, surprisingly enough. "Oh Lottie. You used to be just a little girl who climbed in my lap and forced Ev to play dress up. Now here you are, a bold woman about to get married. Where did the time go?"

Emotions bubbling, Charlotte came to hug her Aunt Ellie. “I don’t know, but I’m happy you’re here to see time fly with me.”

Charlotte still remembered being six years old and devastated when her and Uncle Everest had to leave after a visit, or dancing around like Aunt Ellie at the weddings, or riding on Uncle Everest’s back. She couldn’t help but tear up knowing her childhood was finally past, but felt a hope for an adventurous future.

“Aw,” some of the women cooed.

Breaking their hold, Charlotte looked around at them all. “I’m glad everyone is,” she said feeling her tears fall as she made the rounds of hugs and gratitude.

An attendant politely let Inara know the festivities were ready for them. The mother of the bride got the room’s attention, saying, “Alright everyone, it’s time to meet up with the guys for sangeet. Come along this way.”

Letting go of Kaylee, Charlotte made sure she was decent before heading out with the rest of them to participate in the other Indian wedding tradition she wanted to keep. Wesley and Inara had a week-long wedding, but Charlotte knew not everyone could do that, so she shortened it to two days.

After the long celebration Keagan and Rennick, who barely got to see Charlotte even now, left to their rooms separate from their bride. The grooms joined Charlotte in her longing by also sleeping in separate beds from one another as well. It was difficult! They hadn’t had a night away from each of them in years. All they could think about was the emptiness of their arms.

Early the next morning Charlotte, Keagan, and Rennick did an alternate version of the prayers. Instead of involving the gods, which they wouldn’t want to invite, they honored the dead and made hopes for the future. To keep the absence that made their hearts fond, they were separated by panels. Then they went to prepare for the baraat and the ceremony.

Charlotte wore an elaborate lehenga of red, gold, and diamonds. The same colors of jewelry decorated her from head to toe. A thin chain connected to a hoop in her nose to her ear. The areas of her body, from just below her bosom to the top of her hip-bones, showed off intricate mehndi. So it was the same for her limbs.

1641864587525.png

Bridesmaids were decked out, though not as extravagantly. They wore gold and black sarees and they too were drawn over with red henna. The sets of priceless accessories were given as gifts to the women. Even the littles dressed as flower girls were welcomed to keep their little crowns. Aunt Pinky had been an inspiration for that!

They waited until they heard the sound of the dohl drumming the arrival of Keagan and Rennick on matching steeds. The crowds of people, dancing and cheering, who had come were nearly identical to Kaylee’s wedding to Jaxon. The family in India who had attended the Donatello’s union were given the same invitations, excluding those who didn’t have a proper excuse.

Keagan and Rennick came to greet the Von Helsing family. Just after the hugs and garlands, a hidden man came to give Rennick an embrace. At first the young groom was confused, but for the voice that spoke to his ear, saying, “I’m here, my friend.” Joss felt Rennick’s arms grip tighter. “I know…I know…” he said. They held one another for a heartbeat longer before anyone could question. “You go and get married. I’ll see you at the reception.”

“You better,” Rennick said, giving him a last squeeze before letting go. He stepped back and saw into the eyes of the man who he called brother. Then, he turned away with Keagan—barefoot since their shoes were stolen, as is tradition—to where they’d wait under the mundap for their bride.

They didn’t have to wait for long. Music announced the arrival of Charlotte. The men in her life that mattered most growing up held her up on a small palanquin; Wesley, Everest, Cory, and Yonten. Her legs draped elegantly over, her toes twinkling from excitement. Charlotte peered through her red and gold veil down the aisle at the men she came to marry.

"Should I warn your husbands you may grow too accustomed to us carrying you about, Little Lottie?" Everest asked from his position hoisting the poles, smirking despite the emotions pricking at tears. Present in her life since birth, even longer than his wife, the moment was heavy on broad shoulders. "Not the first time I carried you about, although I could have done with you staying small like that a few more years."

The kind, teasing banter rocked Charlotte’s resolve to keep from ruining her makeup. She glanced down with eyes full of love for her favorite uncle and her father. “No, but…I couldn’t have asked for a better gunslinging horsey and mad scientist,” she said, her voice breaking. Charlotte lifted her head then, trying to save her strength.

Standing under the mundap, Rennick and Keagan stood waiting for their bride. She came floating to them like a vision of a sunrise; gold, red, and brilliant. Charlotte’s entourage processed down the pathway scattered with flowers and gold flakes. The little girls spent their baskets by the time they got to the front. They were corralled to the side until their mothers came to them. All but Inara who waited for the four guys to lower the palanquin for Charlotte to gracefully step off.

Cory and Yonten walked off with the platform while Wesley and Everest lingered. They gave her an embrace, and no one could tell if it was Wesley or Everest that had her tearing up by the time she moved forward to her grooms. Everest found Ellie while Wesley and Inara handed her off before stepping aside, barefoot as the rest, to observe the ceremony next to Mr. O'Reilly, who had come alone. It seemed Mrs. O’Reilly had stayed back out of silent protest.

Excluding the religious aspects, the ceremony continued in a secular fashion. They had no interest in including the gods they hunted.

The three held each other’s hands in a circle similar to the trio. Rennick could only trust that Keagan was as enamored by their bride as he was, gazing into much eyes that had enchanted him with her spirit and ethic principles. Rennick had expected his heart and stomach to turn or flip, but, while completely invested, he was surprised to feel his joy brimming rather than wobble. It filled his chest, excited his mind, and he couldn’t believe he had gone from a plan with glasses to the man who would marry Charlotte Von Helsing and Keagan O’Reilly.

Music hummed to a gentle, emotional lull in the background as the judge, just as well-dressed, raised his hands and spoke. “We, the horoned and esteemed, are gathered here to witness the bond of three hearts! May these rings be a reminder of the infinity to which they have bound to one another.”

Kaylee, Khaz, and Joss, still covered with his decorative wedding attire, came up to hand rings to their respective groom and bride. Charlotte shared a kiss to her sister’s cheek, and Kaylee did so in return, before facing her grooms. The three looped a thin, silken ribbon through their rings and each rested the tips of their ring-fingers in the circles. They held the end of the ribbon with their other hand.

“Now,” the officiant said, “you may make your vows…”

Together, the three said, “One heart, one body, one soul,” they slowly pulled the ribbon, the rings sliding down their fingers as they spoke, “I am yours, and you are mine; we belong to each other; bound by Fate,” the loops went over their middle knuckles, “in sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, in rain and snow, fire and wind,” the circles came to fit snugly to the base of their fingers, “until death do us part.”

“I, Charlotte Parvati Von Helsing, make this vow, to you two, to be your wife to the end of my days,” she said, lacing her fingers with theirs while still showing her ring; the emboss of their inverse loops.

“I, Rennick, make this vow, to you two, to be your husband to the end of my days,” he said, forming his hand to their own as well.

“I, Keagan O’Reilly, make this vow, to you two, to be your husband to the end of my days,” he said, completing the hold between their hands.

Raising his hands high, the officiant smiled broadly, “By the powers invested in me, I pronounce you three husbands and wife. You may now seal your vows with a kiss, reminding you of this moment for the rest of your lives.”

Traditionally an India wedding didn’t have the newlyweds kiss, but they chose to go with the Western style here. Music ascended as Charlotte met with Keagan and Rennick in a well-practiced triad kiss half-hidden by her veil that fell gracefully between them and the cheering crowd. Rennick gripped them to him, feeling the joy in his heart double—triple—as he felt them both pressed along his front and their arms just as tightly wound around him. Charlotte felt the same, and knew Keagan did as well, murmuring how much she loved them between peppered kisses.

“Woo!” Their loved ones cheered, with Inara and Wesley so close that they were the loudest, though there were those who competed fiercely with them.

Quietly emotional to the side, Hye and Kazumi wiped their eyes. They had been as moved with Kaylee. It was just that they had been with Charlotte the longest out of the children and it felt like yesterday that they were changing her diaper. Now they watched her grow up and become a married woman.

The three turned with Keagan on Charlotte’s left and Rennick to her right to face the applause. They lingered for pictures while the guests were guided to the reception. Unlike the traditional order of pictures, they did it in reverse. No one knew why at first. Most of the family left before they finally understood.

Joss pulled back his covering. He offered those still around a smile marked with the kind of weariness only an old man who had seen ages should have, and yet he carried that in his eyes and on his heart. He turned first to Rennick, to take pictures with him and his spouses, before he stepped aside where he found himself next to Kaylee for the first time in years, and her husband Jaxon.

“Kaylee,” Joss softly greeted first, in that voice she knew too well.

It was a voice that had stopped haunting her dreams long ago after countless dreams. For a brief moment Kaylee almost wondered if she'd fallen asleep and imagined the entire immaculate ceremony before her cornflower gaze fell on a face that felt familiar and foreign at the same time. Her hand found Jaxon's and gripped it tightly for the support she needed in that moment. "J-Joss? Is that you?" She kept her voice low in case anyone had a less than favorable view of him, although it took little thought as words were struggling to form. "I...I didn't think you'd come."


Dropping his gaze briefly, Joss said, “I can understand…I didn’t come the last time.” Her tarnished knight, who had fallen so far, raised his fair eyes to peer into those cornflower fields with regret. “The invitation did arrive, but too late. It probably wouldn’t have been safe for me to travel at that time anyway, but…I would have made an effort for you.”

“We would have welcomed you,” Jaxon said, feeling he should make a stronger presence.

As if seeing him for the first time, Joss looked over to Jaxon. “I would have appreciated it,” he said, and offered a hand to shake that was received. “I’ve heard about you Jaxon Donatello.”

“And I, you,” Jaxon said, greeting politely. “How do you fair out there?”

“We have our days,” Joss said, giving a friendly smile, even if touched with sorrow.

The years that had whizzed past them felt so miniscule in that minute. All Kaylee could think of were the worries she had knowing just what he was doing day in and day out. "If I ask you if you're taking care of yourself will you be honest with me?" She searched eyes that settled in the ghost of the past who had worn since the last time she'd gazed at them.

Joss wished he could take her hands in his, to hold her, to kiss her! But that honor belonged to another man. “To the best of my ability and circumstance,” he offered. There was no way to keep consistent quality, but he did manage. “And you? How…how are you doing?” He glanced at Jaxon, somewhat apologetic. “How are both of you?”

“We’re doing great. We’re trying to start a family,” Jaxon said.

That stung Joss a little. He had dreams of that same thing with Kaylee. His path in life had changed drastically, but he would always wonder and hope that, one day, Fate might bring them together again.

“That’s wonderful,” Joss said, smiling softly. “I know you’ll make a loving mother, Kaylee.”

He was not the only one who's face was tinged with a sadness of melancholy thoughts of what could have been. Kaylee could never say that she regretted choosing the man who had changed her life and experienced so much with, but there was no stopping the natural 'what ifs' from forming. If she was being honest with herself, that touch only grew to a mild sadness of the talk of their attempts. "I would like to think so. We can only wait and see if Fate should agree with you on that," she answered, needing some support from Jaxon in that moment as she leaned lightly against him. "And you? Any plans or hopes for the future? A family, maybe?"

“I’ve had a relationship or two, but nothing serious,” Joss said.

It was difficult to maintain one in his work. They got moved around or Fate took them beyond the veil. He wanted to say more. He wanted to tell her that they were always light of hair or with eyes like the sky at noon, or too sweet to be out fighting as a rebel. Joss kept that to himself. He felt, deep inside, that such a thing would plague him as he had not yet faced his darkest demon.

“Maybe one day,” Jaxon said.

“Yeah, maybe…” Joss nodded. He drifted again to Kaylee, only glancing once more to her husband before saying, “I don’t know if this is the time, but…I want to tell you what I should have said in person, Kaylee. I want to tell you that I’m…I’m sorry I ended things like that. Over a letter…”

In days past she might have had plenty to say in response to that. As it was, this was a sacred day to celebrate her sister, and wounds had healed to scars shining with reminder. "You should be sorry," Kaylee said without remorse for her words. "A letter is a pretty horrible way to collapse someone's world. Luckily for you I've had a few years to calm down so you won't get the same slap I gave Ren when everything happened."

Joss raised his brows. He looked over at his best friend, the man he called Tawaruhi, and his spouses. One of which was a guy he swore Rennick wanted to watch get hit by a train so he could have the woman they just married. The three were almost done with their pictures. He’d have to ask Rennick about how this all came to be, as well as one other.

“Well that’s a story I’d like to hear,” Joss said, and faced back to Kaylee. “I know I don’t deserve it, but I hope one day you can forgive me.”

Forgiveness had seemed impossible to fifteen year old Kaylee. But that was before deceitful men pretending to be her uncle. Before losing friends she loved dearly. Before battling a self-declared God. Before losing a lover only to find herself i nlove with a stranger, despite his shortcomings. Forgiveness now was much easier to comprehend. "Of course. There is too much negativity in this world to make more just to pin against you. I may never understand choices you've made, but I refuse to let hate have any say in my life. I just hope that you are not leading yourself to more decisions you regret, Joss."

The joy Joss felt couldn’t be expressed. It seemed to give him the smallest hope that he had been lacking up til that point. A release he didn’t know knotted up in his chest untied.

Clearing his throat, Joss said, “Thank you,” in a hoarse tone.

What hesitancy or wariness Jaxon had began to fade. He offered a more genuine smile. Kaylee could sense a shift of compassion in her husband who reached out to give Joss an encouraging pat to his shoulder.

“Alright guys,” Inara called all of their attention, “it’s time to take your two hour break and then we’re meeting up at the reception.”

Joss gave Jaxon a well meaning handshake before leaning in to give Kaylee a hug that melted her heart—so familiar; the tender Knight she knew and had fallen in love with still lived inside this broken man.

“Save a dance for me?” Joss murmured as he pulled away.

"I think I'll always have one dance for you," she answered softly, a small corner of her heart warming that had long-since grown cold.

Smiling, Joss gave a nod and turned to follow Rennick who was still with his spouses who had just finished their last picture. Holding hands the three walked forward down the steps of the mandap. They were barely a few strides forward on flat ground when Charlotte squealed delightedly, feeling her body raise high as her husbands set her on their shoulders; Keagan’s right, Rennick’s left.

“Don’t run off with her, she needs to get her bustle shortened and her veil switched out! Not to mention a small nap before the long night!” Inara warned, finger raised.

“We’re just taking her to her boudoir,” Rennick promised, though his mischievous grin tempted his mother-in-law to raise a brow at him.

Charlotte giggled something that they couldn’t hear the further her husbands jogged her towards the structure they built as her dressing room. Arms raised, veil streaming, and laughing excitedly, the photographers snapped unexpected images that would make it into the wedding scrapbook.

Some of the others who happened to glimpse the comical scene were Jasper and his friends. He and the others chuckled at his sister having the time of her life with her newlywed men. It wasn’t likely she’d only adjust her dress and nap.

“Are we all really going to rest before the party?” Kendal asked, looking at the comfortable area where the canopy of streams of silk covered dozens and dozens of raised bedrolls. “Like legit nap for an hour?”

“If you want to stay awake tonight,” Jasper spoffed. He turned to Yasmine who had been so happy to see. It was only eight days ago that they parted ways, but it felt like a lifetime. “What do you think? Wanna nap?”

They were still early enough in their time apart that Yasmine felt a greater physical itch than emotional just then. "We could nap," she suggested slowly before adjusting her sari and looking up at him through her eyelashes - that height difference was growing! "Or we could find somewhere more private than a bedroll?"

It would be a lie to say Jasper didn’t want the same thing. He had spent a night or two dissatisfied with the only way he could pretend to relive those moments with Yasmine. However, he had to admit that he was surprised she was so forward with what was on her mind! There was no real hesitancy. Yasmin went right for it! This inevitably inflated his ego alongside another part of him. Jasper had to shift to hide it.

"Girl, see that's what I'm talking about," Caly's grin was wide as could be, giving her hips a good bounce back and forth. "What do you think, Jinpa?"

No one would believe Jinpa would deny that he would take Caly wherever and whenever, if the opportunity presented itself. However, what with the sun still shining bright on that June afternoon and there being few places to find privacy, he wasn’t sure how to answer that!

“How about,” Lucas said, chiming in with his opinion, “we take a nap, wait until dark, and then find somewhere private?”

Ivy, who was trying not to giggle at seeing how thirsty some of her friends could be, said, “You know, that would make sense. Music would help disguise us as well.”

“Us?” Sean grinned down at his girlfriend who blushed.

“Um…” Ivy smiled shyly, glancing away as her boyfriend leaned down to kiss her cheek.

Jasper said, “That would probably make more sense.”

“Plus, you’d get sleep which would mean you won’t be passing out either,” Kendal said. “Not that I will have to worry about that.” No boyfriend of her own to satisfy any itch!

"Ivy over here with the biggest brain of us all making the best calls," Ava praised, letting her hand rest gently on Lucas' arm. "Alright, let's get a bit of rest in before the big celebration tonight."

Caly was less than enthused and showed it. "Eh, fine. But I'm getting cuddles then." And no one was allowed to object.

"I don't mind a bit of cuddling either," Yasmine could admit. Their tumbling was fantastic and all, but at that point she'd take whatever time with Jasper she could get.

Grinning, Jasper took Yasmine’s hand and gave her a tug with him. “Come here, my coco truffle,” he teased. She was as sweet and dark as the velvety chocolate. The kind he couldn’t get enough of!

Not to be left behind, Jinpa and Caly followed after. Ivy and Sean, Lucas and Ava, and Kendal did so too, though the latter didn’t feel the need to rush. Kendal took her time looking around at the others still trickling in under the shade of the silk. Some of the curtains were being drawn between sections to give a cozy feel and to direct the air to keep the area cool under the summer sun.

Not far away another couple who had seen each other for years stood between the fluttering silks, gazing into one another’s eyes—an affectionate gesture unheard of just years before—while they shared a conversation Kendal could only guess at. It must have ended well. Gharo guided Hura with him to a bedroll that could accommodate his height. The tenderness the man had in laying down with his wife he had won back briefly stopped Kendal in her tracks. It was then she overheard an interesting debate!

John and Kit were in the middle of a handful of peers arguing who got to nap beside who!

“No, I will nap with Kit!” A distressed eleven year old girl said to a few others around her who were about the same.

“No, I will!” A young boy argued.

“Well, I wanted to nap beside John,” said one other girl.

“Uhh, no, I am,” said a boy, who frowned.

Uncertain why there was any sort of a disagreement at all, John raised his hands to those around him as a gesture of peace in the back and forth. "Listen, everyone. There's plenty of bedrolls here. Why don't we just rearrange them and we can all nap together in one canopy?" The eldest of two infamous hot-heads, ever ready to launch into battle seemed to have found some passive gene to counter his parents.

The children looked around at each other. They had wanted to be the only one; special. However, it looked like no one was about to get that opportunity if they continued to argue.

Nodding, Kit said, “We do that all the time when we’ve napped with our cousins.”

Fun nights of pushing all their sleeping bags together in one large room, playing games and watching movies! There were rough and tumble types, drowsy damsels, and more, but they never seemed to have a dull night! Which was why John and Kit had the presence of mind not to nap beside them this time. They needed that nap if they wanted to make it as long as possible.

“Alright…” one of them mumbled.

“Ah, Kit, Jean ! Tu ne feras pas la sieste avec nous?[Ah, Kit, John! Will you not nap with us?]” Luna waved. She happened to have Rayne and Melody with her.

John hesitated, looking between his cousins and the gathering of peers he had just committed to spending the next hour with. Giving a sheepish smile that all too closely resembled that of a certain gunslinger, he shook his head. "We are going to nap with our friends today, Luna."

Melody, knowing all too well just what her eager cousin would suggest next, intervened before she could invite herself. "Okay John, have fun! We'll see you at the party later," she waved back, gracefully putting a hand on a shoulder of each of her cousins and attempting to quickly guide them away.
 
Rayne stood in silence, looking between the two older cousins and her nine-year-old peers. One of which wasn’t about to leave just yet, even as Melody tilted her shoulder.

“Ne suis-je pas votre ami?[am I not your friend?]” Luna asked, bottom lip poking out. She had the certain stubbornness of a little Lamb that was only reinforced by the spirit of a Lion.

"We are friends...but we are cousins," John struggled to explain, shifting his weight about. "And we can play with our cousins any time, Luna."

Wanting to avoid any unnecessary disagreements in their family, Melody spoke once more, hopeful. "Let's give Kit and John time with their friends. We could go find the twins or Olly maybe."

Bless the little angel of music’s heart. Theo and Willow would have been proud! Unfortunately only nine years of development wasn’t enough for Luna to keep from feeling too big in her tender heart.

“Fine,” said the little French maiden, too offended to stay. She only spared a glance back. Her eyes were too large and too expressive to hide her emotions.

Rayne gave John and Kit a sheepish wave before trailing after her other two cousins. She and Melody did their best to console Luna. The little Moon Maid had taken after her mother for how dramatic she could be! She would not rest easily during nap.

Kit shuffled his feet, sharing a look with John. They were sympathetic to their cousin, however they did make a promise.

The other friends were visibly relieved their arrangements were not derailed. Some had the decency to spare a comment of regret, though none gave up their spots for nap.

“Come on, we don’t want to be late,” said a friend, urging them to the bedrolls the kids were arranging. There was barely room for them all!

Across several areas of bedrolls Luna and the two others came upon most of the other nine-year-old cousins. They were still trying to settle for nap despite having set themselves up already. Desara, on her belly, was still quietly chatting with the cousins closest to her. Lucius was batting Colt with a pillow.

Luna, silent and with glossy eyes, came to plop on a bedroll and curl up for her nap without a word. Rayne and Melody would have to explain why John and Kit weren’t present!

"You forget someone," Zasha waved a finger at the three who had just arrived.

"We didn't forget them. John and Kit aren't joining us," Melody shot her a look hoping it'd be enough. Unfortunately she couldn't look serious for much of anything.

Just barely dodging a pillow, Colt spoffed. "Prolly playin with girls. They fixin to wind up with cooties!" That earned a few ewws from those around. Good thing cousins didn't give cooties!

A rogue pillow came hurling at Colt’s head from a different angle. He tilted over on his side, seeing the figure of his sister setting her hands on her hips. “Girl’s ain’t the ones with cooties!”

“Beretta! Hell’s Bell’s girl, don’t start a fight before taking a nap!” Molly’s voice called out, not too far away.

“But Colt said—,”

Micha came up to them, giving a shake of his head, “Is not well to argue with Mama, go on to your bedroll. Here, Papa will help tuck you in, da?”

Grumbling, but happy that her father was paying her this attention, Beretta went on over to lay down. A few of the adults did the same. Natalia and Joao managed to settle their three children with Renata in the middle to keep Lucius from pinching Zacarias. Zasha and Sigvar were told a short story by their mother about scary Aarinian history—the two were often enamored by these! Theo and Willow took a calming approach with singing lullabies that most of the children around were happy to listen to as well, and so on.

One by one the children drifted off, save for Luna. She had been frowning when her parents came to check in on her. She looked up into the loving gazes of her parental Lamb and Lion to speak quietly in French, “John and Kit don’t want to play with us anymore…”

"Oh, do not fret, ma douce lune," Oliver murmured softly, pulling his cub close to cuddle and soothe. “John and Kit are only growing up and meeting new friends. They want to spend time with their friends which means cousins will have less time with them. Just because they have found new friends to play with doesn't mean they don't want to play with you, Luna. You may just need to wait for their time, is all."

Big drops were wiped off her cheek by Lauri, who came to settle beside them. “This is a part of life, mon petit,” she said. “We will all grow up and grow out, but we will still love each other and spend time together. Just in a different way.”

“A different way?” Luna questioned, one eye peering out while her head rested against Oliver’s chest.

“Oui,” Lauri said softly, “I do not hold you all the time anymore, oui? John and Kit are with their friends, as Papa said, and you love to play with your cousins. You wanted to nap here and not with us. You are no longer with Mama as you were before, but you still love me, oui? You’re here, you spend time with me, just in a different way.”

That did make sense. Luna looked up at her father and mother, finding solace in their comfort. Smiling, Luna said, “Ah, oui…I understand.”

"Of course you do," Oliver beamed with pride. "You are as clever as your Mama, so you know that you are only growing and so are your cousins. So today you nap with the twins, the De'Levigne children, Melody, Zasha, Baretta, your brothers and sister and everyone else. Rest well, ma douce lune, there will be much excitement tonight." The Lion gingerly set his daughter on her chosen bedroll, tucking her in and offering a gentle kiss to her temple.

Heart at peace, Luna curled up, murmured her love, and fell asleep in no time. Lauri enjoyed these little moments! She could tell when Rosalie witnessed them as well, because she’d get that look in her eye when Cory would comfort their children—Dedicated Daddy, as she had said before. Then they’d vanish for a time only to reappear with a certain glow! They couldn’t quite do that here, now. They did, however, know about a few hideaways given in secret to them by those who knew them too well, namely Yonten, Annabelle, and those like Amalia.

The hour of rest turned into two, as was expected by those who weren’t unaware of how some of their guests would linger. Inara had factored this in and, without a word to anyone, secretly made sure to adjust to this reality. That meant while people were waking up and apologizing for their lateness, she merely smiled and assured them it was alright. Inara had made certain that she told them one hour of sleep knowing it would stretch to two! If she had said two, it would have been three!

Gathering everyone up for the reception, the guests stretched and yawned, feeling a burst of energy from that power nap. They made their way to where grilled cheese paired with glasses of tomato bisque hors d’oeuvres were being served on trays that roaming waitstaff were bringing around, and several tables of nacho fixings with a fountain of flowing cheese in the middle to keep them from starving while they waited for the wedding party to arrive. They lingered around the wedding cake that stood nearly as tall as a man, red and gold, ready for anyone to take pictures.

In that same area there were long white, red, and black decorated tables with candles, games to the edges, and a huge space for dancing! Already there were musicians and performances with fire and a tiger for entertainment.

rnJnRBYt22BkfhCooOZQJgCeyxL8KRjozHMrAmSI8SShYplkpsLLCe9er55HPvzEDy_hUj222A973Gti69dQ2Oa6cLXuO4PlVuYq1FytwFaEKKvnvV_qHVFkf2KApSv89Fvm7jen


Soon enough the audience’s attention was on the entrance when the announcer spoke over the speakers, saying, “For the first time ever, Lady Charlotte, Lord Rennick, and Lord Keagan Von Helsing!”

Cheers raised as the three, who seemed a little aglow, but well-rested, came walking in with the bride between the grooms. They greeted them all with nods and smiles as they came to the center of the dancefloor. Here, they joined in a well-practiced dance to their wedding song.



Linked with the two he loved so, Keagan's heart was filled to the brim. Months of planning and anticipation were already a distant memory while the room about them was a shimmering backdrop. Adoring gaze fell first on his wife and then on his husband before he let out a content sigh. "I never could have imagined this would happen. Ren, the first time you kissed Charlotte, I nearly hauled off and punched you," he admitted with a rumble of laughter. "I couldn't have dreamt of this day if I tried, and now here I am living my truest dream. I have the two people I love and the world knows it."

Spoffing, Rennick’s left hand came to rest around Keagan as they came to a slow sway between them. He rubbed his thumb affectionately. “I feel the same—I had first hoped you’d get dumped, transferred, or maybe die, but I’m glad that isn’t the case,” he said, leaning to touch temples with his husband. “I appreciate the man you are, Keagan. I think your influence really helped me too.”

The endearing tales of annoyance the two had seemed a little intense to Charlotte. Punching? Death? She hadn’t heard them say so before! But, here they were, married, and that was good enough to ease any startelement. She watched with a full heart at the love her men had for each other that they shared for her.

“I appreciate and adore the two of you, for all the quality and virtue, and strength that you have,” Charlotte murmured, drawing their eyes to her. She gave them both a good tug closer, impending the movement of them all as the song came to a close. “Oh, how I love you,” she said softly, nuzzling their noses with hers until she tempted their lips into a kiss.

Cheering soon broke their affectionate moment and the three were easy to coax to the table where they would eat. The Best Men and the Marion of Honor were not far from them. Joss couldn’t help but pry into the love story that blossomed while he was away. The ups and downs of Keagan, Rennick, and Charlotte were fascinating to be sure, even with the brief surprise that Rennick and Kaylee had eased their pain together through physical means! Jaxon couldn’t recall having heard that part! So, he too gave the smallest side-eye to Rennick who seemed to have gotten in the pants of almost everyone. Then it was Jaxon and Kaylee’s turn.

“So you guys met at camp?” Joss asked Jaxon and Kaylee.

It was a story they'd perfected over the years, even if Kaylee still coped with having to be dishonest at times. "I first met Jaxon when there was the attack on Atlantis," something that wasn't incorrect, per se. "We grew closer at camp that year."

Nodding slowly, Joss finished his bite of curry before saying, “I heard about that attack. I’m glad it worked out in the end.” He had his fair share of battles. He had lost more than one and too many friends to count. “At least you’re together.”

Jaxon couldn’t agree more. He gave his wife’s hand a gentle squeeze. “She’s my heart and my whole life,” he said and gave her a kiss.

That was sweet, and many cooed. Joss smiled, asking, “So are you guys gonna raise your family first, or go to the college and have children?”

“We were thinking of doing both at the same time,” Jaxon said, bringing his drink to his lips. “This year we wanted a break from school. We hoped have had a child by now, but we’re still working on it.”

Charlotte knew the struggles her sister was going through. She quietly gave Kaylee a sympathetic smile and gentle touch to her arm. “I know my sister is going to be an amazing mother. I’ll be the greatest aunt ever too!”

“I bet,” Joss chuckled. “Just try not to get into any boob fights if you have disagreements.”

The tease had them chuckling. “Kaylee’s got a great shot, but I think I gave as good as I got,” Charlotte said, dabbing her mouth. “And anyway, I don’t foresee any problems. I’ll concede, she’s the mom.” She raised mehndi hands in peace.

“How about you?” Joss asked. “Are you three planning on having children?”

“Oh, in the future,” Charlotte spoke for them.

Rennick spoffed. “Muz Ashari is determined to leave childbearing for her late thirties. I can’t complain, to be honest, it would mean plenty of time for work.”

“Exactly. I know I might have gone and married—two men, no less—when my father had hoped I’d be out of the confines of a mutual contract of marriage, but I think he’s satisfied to know I’m not just forsaking my passions,” Charlotte said.

Chiming in, Inara, who was within earshot said, “You don’t have to sacrifice one for the other, you know.”

Smiling sheepishly, Charlotte said, “I know, but it’s still easier.” Her mother was a prime example of a woman who did both. “And besides, I think I’d feel secure.”

“Well,” Joss raised his glass, “to your future,” he sipped his drink with them, and gave a nod to the Donatello’s, “and yours.”

As glasses went up to the toast, cornflower fields watched his face carefully. Kaylee couldn't say she wanted to hope Joss succeeded in the suicidal mission he was on for a cause she couldn't justify, however she also didn't want to see him fail horribly.

"And to your safety," Kaylee settled on before taking a sip and setting her glass back down, gaze lingering longer.

"I think all any of us can do is let Fate run her course on if and when our families grow," Keagan spoke for both relationships. "We can prevent—or encourage—all we want, but it'll be up to a force far more powerful than us to decide what may be."

Charlotte had a word or two on Fate and if she thought she could outwit her, but her eyes had somewhere else to wander. Kaylee was quite distracted by Joss. There was no doubt of the love between the blonde and her spouse. Charlotte didn’t question that for a second, but the smallest part of her did wonder just what was in her sister's mind as she and Joss were steeping in their attention.

“So, Joss, anyone special in your life?” Charlotte asked, genuinely curious.

“Oh, nothing lasting,” Joss said, pulling his eyes off of Kaylee to address Charlotte. “I thought this one girl was really into me, but she had been on a rebound. Then a few between didn’t really see themselves in a life-long bond. So, I just remained friends with them.”

Rennick knew his buddy enough that something like being a husband and a father had been one thing he hoped for in life. “You’re always welcome back. If or when you ever want to settle.”

The offer was kindly meant and received well. “I’ll keep that in mind,” Joss said, finishing his drink.

More than one had downed their latest beverage and swallowed their last bite. Fed and hydrated, they began to participate in dancing and other activities around the area. Gharo and Hura were already out there. Tysha and Ash, Eli and Annie, Cara and Bobby, and more, were heading that way. Jaxon took his wife too, enjoying several moves with her to music. All the while Joss stayed back for the time being.

At one point Joss caught Kaylee’s eyes. He smiled, giving a wave from where he stood. Joss walked forward then, and asked, “Mind if I have that dance?”

Having already agreed to it in front of Jaxon, her gaze now shifted up to see if there would be any objections. Clearly there were no threats present and this could be nothing more than a fleeting glimpse at a ghost from her past, but that didn't mean she wished any discomfort on her husband.

Kaylee gave his arm a soft squeeze. "You going to be okay for a few minutes, mia Ragione?"

“Of course,” Jaxon said softly. He gently pulled Kaylee against his front for a parting kiss. “I’ll be waiting for you by the bar. Khaz and Keagan are there anyway; someone to talk to.”

Joss watched as the husband stepped away. They gave each other a nod before Jaxon turned to leave for that drink. Then, Joss moved to whisk Kaylee away as if they were at Winterformal before all that drama had parted them for a time. They fell in step as easily as ever.

“Your sister has great taste. This outfit looks amazing on you,” Joss said when he got the chance.

That earned an amused chuckle from her. "It is a nice change from the pink, isn't it? Elegant and bursting with riches. I always loved learning about mom's culture when I could, but we went with a more Western wedding."

It was understandable. Joss had noticed Kaylee had leaned to a more western style when he was with her. That never bothered him. He always thought of her as beautiful. Joss could argue that she looked the best without anything, but he would keep that to himself.

“I wish I could have seen you,” Joss sighed, giving her a spin into his arms. “I know you were a vision.”

Cheeks a visible pink, Kaylee found she needed to look just past his shoulder for a moment. "I can show you pictures, if you'll be around for a while," she offered, meeting his gaze once more. "Although I think anyone looks perfect with the number of beauty technicians we had working with us."

Shaking his head, Joss said, “No. You don’t understand. But maybe it makes sense.” He did a small flurry with her and had her face him again. “Jaxon would know…You’re the most exquisite creature, Kaylee. Not because of makeup. You’re a vision from the inside out.” The song came to an end and Joss had her in his arms still, as if they were young teens again; innocent and hopeful. “I can’t stay to the end of this wedding, I have to go…somewhere,” he said, cryptically. “But if you have some on your phone to show me, that would be fine.”

Her face visibly fell and Kaylee didn't try to hide it at all. "I can show you some but..." A long-buried look of hopefulness shone in her eyes. "Are you sure you can't stay for the celebration? It's been so long and I am glad you're here. Knowing you're okay and alive is just so surreal, Joss." She hadn't even realized she still held on to him, mesmerized by her knight who had stepped from the shadows in what still felt like a dream.

The temptation to deny her hung over him as he considered the time he spent away. Joss’s heart ached. He had wanted to whisk Kaylee into his arms like this, to kiss her, to smell her hair again, and yet she belonged to another. The effort it took to stay strained his resolve to respect those boundaries.

“I will stay the night, if you wish it,” Joss murmured to her, feeling the closeness of her breath flutter against the base of his neck. He had grown quite a lot since leaving her side. Even a beard, neat and framing his mouth, had grown in. “For you, Sweets.”

All of the possible implications and complications from his presence were dismissed at that moment. Kaylee greedily and naively could only soak up his presence that had been absent for so long. She knew she couldn't demand what she longed to; have him throw away his rebellion and come back to them. Even if he wasn't going to be hers again, she felt the need to know he was safe and freed from the madness.

"I would like that," Kaylee whispered back, fingers tracing embroidery on his neckline.

At the bar, Keagan had happily enjoyed a break from the dancing while watching his spouses continue to indulge in the music. His gaze had shifted to where Kaylee and Joss stood, admittedly intrigued as he was joined by Jaxon at his side. He let most of the song pass before speaking to his friend.

"Is it difficult for you to see them like this, Jaxon?" Keagan asked.

All this time Kaylee had not even glanced his way. This was the thought going through Jason's head when Keagan brought his mind to the present. He offered his old friend a wry smile, "As difficult for me as it was for you, I imagine—at first, at least." He knocked by the drink he had chosen. It was good, running cold down his throat. Jaxon set down the empty glass and signaled the Barkeep for another. "How did you do it? How were you able to accept that Lottie loved you, and yet another man could excite her and move her heart just as much as you did?"

It was a question he hadn't been asked, at least not in that wording. Keagan mulled over his answer with a drink of his own beer. "Well, I reminded myself that she never changed how she looked at me," he thought aloud. "And I also knew her heart and that it was vast enough that there would always be room for more than just me in it, even if my first thought of what to fill it with would be children. I guess I just know that she loves me in a way that will never stop and that she has the same for Rennick, even if we are two different loves."

Watching Kaylee moving with Joss so easily, like breathing, nearly made Jaxon jealous. Though, Keagan's words did soothe some of the irritation. And with Rennick not far away, giving Charlotte the kind of intimate affection Keagan did, and with the man watching, he had to admit this wasn't an empty confession. Jaxon hadn't had to witness this kind of thing before towards his own love. He wasn't sure he could be like Keagan or Rennick either. He had a heart with only so much room. Sharing Kaylee's life would be asking too much. However, he knew Wesley had experience with his wife admiring another. Women and men alike, if the stories about Alassiel were true. They had their arrangements without stepping aside for another to join them.

Khaz, who couldn’t help but listen, set a comforting hand on Jaxons shoulder. "There's no reason to distress yourself."

"No, I suppose not. I do not question her love for me. I know her heart is mine," Jaxon said, resolutely. He accepted the refill for his drink. "That doesn't mean I shouldn't mentally and emotionally prepare as Keagan had once done. That alone is distressing. Joss isn't a bad man. Never thought about the possibility, but I should have. I know how strong the affection can be in my wife's heart."

They were not the only ones to think so. Charlotte caught sight of the two at some point. She managed to part ways with Rennick to come over at the end of the latest song. She approached pleasantly, knowing her sister looked like she could use a break as much as she did from constant dancing.

"Pardon the interruption, but," Charlotte offered her sister a hand, "Kaylee, come chat with me. Maybe have a drink?"

Joss peered down with those fair eyes, deep and meaningful. "I'll see you later. I'd like to see those pictures," he said, in a soft tone that boarded on a rumble.

"Of course," Kaylee nodded, feeling as if Charlotte's presence had broken some sort of a spell she hadn't realized was creating a veil between the two reunited and the rest of the world. With a final soft smile to him, Kaylee turned with her sister and moved from the dance floor in step. "So, is your wedding as magical and perfect as you had hoped, Lottie?"

Answering truthfully, Charlotte said, “Even better. I’m absolutely enthralled with my wedding and even more so with my grooms—I have husbands!” She squealed. Calming down her excitement, which she could have gone on and on about, Charlotte said, “Looks like it’s turned out well for you too.” She glanced back at the Lost Knight who found his way to a bar as well. “I could practically feel the heat from your old flame.”

Cheeks darkening, Kaylee found she needed to take a drink to clear her throat. "I wouldn't say old flame," she brushed her sister's remark aside with a wave of her hand. "Those ashes have long since grown cold after he abandoned me."

“Oh…grown cold?” Charlotte tilted her head, studying her sister. She leaned back against the bar with her own cocktail, bringing the glass to her lips. “Hm,” she sipped, “I suppose it’s for the best, really. I had worried if you might find out and how you might feel about it, but…” Charlotte could tell her sister was interested in the unspoken concern. Leaning, Charlotte whispered, “The price for Joss to come is his arrest. A rebel couldn’t have deserved or expected anything else.” For all the laws he broke and more; simply his destiny to face trial. “I had wondered if this would upset you, knowing how much you loved him, but if the ashes are long since grown cold...” She gave a nod in the young man’s direction. “This is the last night Joss Hart will walk as a free man.”

Kaylee’s heart sung out in denial of what she was hearing even as her stomach dropped to the floor. Kaylee's eyes narrowed at her sister. "Charlotte! How could you? You all told him he'd have amnesty. He'd never have come otherwise and you laid a trap for him!" Thankfully the music was loud enough and there was enough chatter that her growing emotions were drowned out. "I can't believe you'd do that to him. He's-he's a good man and—" she turned to face Joss where he propped against a counter, unable to imagine just what he was about to face, "I won't stand for it!"

Just as Kaylee took a worried step in the direction of her long-ago knight, she felt a hand around her wrist, tugging her back in place.

“Kaylee!” Charlotte chuckled, facing her sister around. She shook her head and tried not to smile at her sister’s obvious shock. “Do you think I would really do that? That Rennick had invited his blood-brother here for nefarious purposes? I can’t believe you really believed me, I should be offended!” Charlotte tsc’d at her sister. “Ashes have grown cold, huh?”

The color that had been on her cheeks came back in full-force. "That's a horrible lie to tell," Kaylee scolded Charlotte right back, shaking her head even as the realization of her words was seeping in. "I can still care for someone from my past, can't I? That I don't want him to be carried off in shackles like some sort of criminal?"

“He literally is a criminal, but that aside,” Charlotte spoffed, giving her sister a nudge, “I do think you’d still care for him. I don’t think those ashes have grown as a cold as you want to claim.” She tucked a fly away hair behind her sister’s ear. “I think he was such a big part of your past, of your heart, that staying in your room at the castle, your collapsing when he said he was gone, and not knowing if the man you loved was going to be okay or not, has been steeped into your soul, and that to see him here, safe…” Charlotte smiled, “has alighted more joy in you than you will admit to yourself.”

Could Charlotte be right? Was more of her past being brought to light than she had realized? For the first time since he had left her side, Kaylee looked about the room until she found her grey skies leaning against the bar with Keagan. Feeling a sudden wave of guilt, her gaze dropped to the floor.

"That may be true,” Kayalee said, “but it's still a thing of the past. I'm married and I love the man I'm married to. Like you said, Joss was someone I loved long ago."

Charlotte set down her drink and wrapped her arms with tenderness around her sister. “I know. A lot of lesser women would let themselves be carried away on that emotion without thinking through their actions, but I know you wouldn’t allow yourself to exucse such behavior just because of the old passion that’s been stirred,” she said, and pulled away enough to look into her sister’s eyes. “I know you’ve given your heart to Jaxon. I just wanted to check in on you and see how you were fairing with all these feelings being brought to the surface because of Joss’s presence…I couldn’t help but notice.” Charlotte took her sister’s hand again and they went to stroll farther from the main crowd. “How are you doing? What is going on in your heart? In your head?”

It was the first time Kaylee had actually stopped to think about that. How was she doing? Emotions that had been buried by beautiful dances and long-missed words rose like a tumultuous wave, threatening to down her. Needing a chance to sit down, she moved around a large display to a bench that had space for privacy, knowing Charlotte would follow.

"My head is...gone. Or struggling to come back from being gone,” Kaylee said. “I haven't even been thinking about what it feels like, just living in this moment. Hearing his voice, seeing him and this man he's become since we said our goodbyes...it's as if a part of my heart had been just waiting and expecting, and now that he's here it's...pining."

Charlotte laid a comforting hand on her sister’s. “Not gonna lie, Joss is a hottie, though for you it’s more the strength he has, and the protective and nurturing soul Joss has that shines through his scars that you see. There’s that part of you that still loves him; a part that can appreciate who he is as a man,” she said kindly. “It may also be that you’re longing for proper closure. That this chapter needs an official end between you, or at least a resolve of some kind. A true, honest, last mutual parting, whatever that may be, to feel a release from the past version of yourself who didn’t get that…”

Did she still feel for the man who broke her heart, apparently beyond repair so that she was feeling it now? Kaylee didn't want to think as much, but even now when her gaze found his form, she could have sworn her heart skipped a beat.

"We had a goodbye before he left the castle. I think a part of me knew then, and then bit by bit the letters finished me off,” Kaylee said. “There's no need for closure, Lottie. I'm just being stupid."

“I wouldn’t call it stupid to feel this way. Stupid isn’t what you feel, it’s what you do,” Charlotte said. “You have a legitimate reason to feel this way. Joss had been so intimately close to your heart, he shared his body with yours. You had dreams of him as your husband once. And,” she gave her sister’s hand a gentle squeeze, “I get it. I was just as surprised at how strongly I felt for Rennick. But you know what? My love for Ren didn’t diminish my love for Keagan. Not saying that you’re caught in the same exact situation as me, or that you’d make the same decisions as I did, but I am here to say I don’t think you should beat yourself up about it.”

Kaylee gave her neck a quick kneading with her fingertips, exhaling slowly. "I feel like I do need to beat myself up though, because if you're noticing this Lottie that means others are too. I can't imagine what Jaxon is thinking and - ugh, and I told Joss to stay, Lottie. Practically begged him not to go. What kind of a mess am I making here?"

"Hmm," Charlotte looked over at Jaxon who was having a chuckle with the guys. "It seems to me that I've come to the end of my helpfulness. Jax is the one you'll have to speak with about this now, I think."

For some reason that made her stomach churn and Kaylee couldn't put her finger on just why. Her body was hesitant to speak with her husband about the man who'd shown up years later and stolen her attention with so much ease.

"I really, really don't want to sit around and ruin tonight, especially if this is all just in my head. Just a little oasis that's going to vanish in the morning," she muttered all but to herself.

"You're not gonna ruin this night. Not for me, anyway," Charlotte spoffed. "I won't tell you what to do, but...I think it would matter to Jax to talk about whether or not it vanishes by morning. "

Letting out a low groan, Kaylee gave her sister a light-hearted glare. "Don't you have husbands to be with or something? Anything to stop bringing logic up to me?" Huffing, she knew just how right Charlotte was on the subject. "Okay, I'm going to go check on Jaxon. Go do something bride-y and stop wasting your time with my dusty drama. Matron of Honor's orders."

Chuckling, Charlotte gave her sister a hug and comforting kiss on her cheek. “Find me if you need me,” she said, and got up to seek out her nearest husband.

Rennick got pulled from a conversation to dance with his wife. From where they swayed they could see Kaylee walking over to Jaxon who still sat with Keagan and Khaz. Charlotte’s interest was too obvious for Rennick to miss, and he soon prodded out of her the information! Now he too was invested, watching the bar as discreetly as possible.

Turning to the approach of his wife, Jaxon smiled and straightened up from his chair to pull her close. “Hmm, I’ve missed you, mio Cielo,” he said, giving her a greeting kiss. It was as tender as ever. Not only that, but the spark inside Kaylee couldn’t be denied—too similar to the kind Joss stirred.

"And I you, mia Ragione," Kaylee sighed back, contently letting herself be wrapped up in his arms. "Are you enjoying the party so far?" A gentle test of the waters. Even as he had greeted her with nothing out of the ordinary, Kaylee felt the need to feel out if anything was amiss.

Breathing out slowly, Jaxon teetered with her in his arms to the slow music, edging closer to the dance floor. “Hmmm, this has been an interesting experience. These bartenders are quite skilled,” he said, and she could tell he had indulged in a few delicious drinks! They were too good to pass up on. “And it’s never a waste of a party to see you’ve been having a good time” He raised his fingers to gently brush her cheek. Dark grey eyes shone over cornflower fields. “I would endure a tempest just to see you smile.”

Kalyee’s heart sung out at the words she knew to be true; he would do anything for her. Guilt returned once more like a hungry wave, eager to crash over her head. She had been enjoying herself, even apart from the man she'd sworn her life and soul to.

"This wedding has been...unexpected." An understatement she knew, even as Kaylee draped her arms about his neck and held herself close. "Does him being here upset you, Jaxon?"

Giving that question due consideration, Jaxon peered over at Joss who was in conversation with a few of his old friends. “I wouldn’t say I am upset that he is here…” Jaxon answered truthfully. He looked down into those eyes he loved. “This humbled me, in a way. After all, the world doesn’t lack great men. I can’t be surprised that you’d find two of them…and love them both.” Before Kaylee could protest or insist, Jaxon laid a finger gently to her lips. “I know you’re mine. You will always be mine. You will have my children, you will be by my side as my wife, not his.” He made a half circle motion to tip her chin upward. “That doesn’t mean I can’t see your love and desire for Joss.”

Kaylee knew she couldn't sit there and blatantly try to deny what he was saying. They were words she hadn't dared to say aloud or even thought, but hearing them slip from her husband's lips made it clear that it wasn't just her sister seeing something not present. Her heart and head were conflicted so, and she could feel stress mounting from it that she didn't want today.

"I don't want to desire him," Kaylee answered with all honesty, keeping her gaze trained on those stormy hues. "I just never expected I'd see him again. Never thought about what it would mean or how it would feel."

What she said couldn’t have been better. Jaxon smiled, and not out of a choice, but a reaction. It warmed his heart that she made distinctions in this way. What a person felt without meaning to didn’t mean that dictated their will, or their choice, and Jaxon knew he was satisfied with that answer. It put his heart at ease.

“And now that you do?” Jaxon asked softly, his hand on her back pressing comfortingly. “What would give you peace?” Aside from the obvious; Joss relinquishing his position as a rebel. “What do you want, mio Cielo? Tell me, and I will do it. I will do anything for you.”

Oh how she wished there was just a simple answer for that simple enough question! "I'm not sure," she admitted with a sigh and let her head come to rest on his shoulder. "Charlotte thinks I need closure. That I never had it after he ended things. I don't know if she's right. Things were as closed as they could be when I knew I was slowly losing him."

"Maybe it's not closure for a goodbye that you need. Maybe you're trying to find out who you two are to each other for a hello," Jaxon said. "You are too apart of one another for a simplistic friendship. You're divided from him by our marriage and your love for me. You're disoriented, I think."

That made Kaylee frown, fair brows knitted so tightly they nearly looked as one. She didn't want to think she was uncertain of anything in life. She had married the man she loved and was trying to build on their relationship as a family—there shouldn't be any uncertainty at that point of her life. "No, not disoriented," she tried to argue, but realized she didn't have anything to back her words. "I know who I am and what I want, none of that is including Joss. It just wasn't designed to include him because he chose not to be included." It was the easiest way for her to mention his abandonment without risking emotions at that moment.

"Then perhaps there is no simple answer. You mourned his loss, he is back from the dead, and you're heart is elated to know he is safe, that he cares for you, and that he isnt truly gone. Perhaps it is merely his presence that is bringing all of these emotions for the fact that he is a good man, who gave you so much and, in turn, who you gave, and it's not something that can be ignored," Jaxon said, giving her a kiss on her head. "This will pass, I think...but in the meantime, whatever you need, I am here."

A sigh left her, heavier than she had expected. She soaked in his presence for a few long moments before speaking softly. "I asked him to stay tonight. He was going to leave and I convinced him to wait until morning." It wasn't as if she had planned to keep it a secret, and yet the words left an almost bitter taste on her tongue. "Is that a mistake?"

Giving Kaylee a gentle rub on her back, Jaxon said, "There's nothing wrong with that. I think of Morgan at times, you know. I hope she's on a path of self-improvement. If she were here and I thought she would be leaving somewhere unsafe, I think I would encourage the same." Jaxon glanced over at Joss. The man turned from watching them to the bar, asking for another drink. "Could anyone blame you for wanting him close? Away from danger? No, I don't think it's a mistake..."

That brought a smile to her face, especially knowing just where his heart would be with roles reversed. "You know you continue to surprise me every day, mia Ragione. I'm beyond fortunate to have you," she rose up on her toes so that she could coax his head down, their foreheads touching. "I might have lost a good man once upon a time, but I have a great man for my happily ever after, and I would not have it any other way."

Jaxon squeezed her a little tighter, lifting her briefly off the ground. He shifted so his mouth pressed against her neck. "You speak what's in my heart about how I feel towards you, mio Ceilo," Jaxon murmured. He lifted his head to peer into her cornflower fields, reflecting her smile. "Dance with me. The one we practiced."

The happiness she found in his presence grew at the thought of how many hours they'd spend dancing and more often than not stumbling around her chambers. Kaylee had countless dreams and hopes of continuing when they had their own place to call home but for now she was elated for anything she had with him. "Just don't drop me again," she teased lightly. Though it had only been a single time she wouldn't be letting him live it down!

Jaxon playfully muttered in Italian and gave his wife a firm pat to her rear. He would take his affectionate revenge later. Perhaps in one of those private hideaways.

The song brought out several of the couples who were well-versed in a true art of the body. Gordon was more than happy to pull his venomous Serpent out for a spin and shake, invoking memories of a night with a lost friend so long ago. Even Joao urged Natalia out with him, his large body surprisingly nimble as he kept up with her smaller frame. None of the couples seemed able to take the crowd's attention from young husband and wife whose practice was paying off.

"Woo!" Charlotte praised the performance.

At this point no one could argue the bride. The room cleared around the couple, clapping along and whistling. Even Joss came to stand in view, grinning proudly at the woman he knew deserved the applause. He had to agree that the man bound to her was no less entitled to his admiration.

The song ended with Jaxon dipping Kaylee. She felt a sharp jolt. Her husband chuckled at the brief surprise! Jaxon pulled her upright and gave her a kiss in apology.

"Aw, that's sweet," Tysha sighed.

"It is," Joss said softly. "Ty...Let her know I'm not leaving. I'll stay the night...but I'm gonna head to my bedroom early."

Blinking, Tysha said, "But we have several more hours to go."

"Just let her know, if she asks. I don't want her to worry," Joss said, smiling. He gave her an appreciated squeeze to her shoulder before heading off.

Not far away, Tysha walked to stand with Ash. They were close to where Kaylee and Jaxon were now in conversation with Charlotte, Rennick, and Keagan.

"Oh, you two really raised the bar! These guys are gonna have to step it up," Charlotte grinned.

"Just a lot of practice," Kaylee beamed, quite proud of herself. "We had plenty of time while you three were off wedding planning."

Keagan chuckled, draping an arm on Rennick's shoulder. "I guess that means we'll just need to keep going at it. Plenty of time over the honeymoon."

“Oh yes, did you come to an arrangement?” Jaxon asked, catching his breath. He leaned a little on Kaylee.

Charlotte answered, “My father and my Snugglebear have similar tastes.” She too wrapped an arm around Rennick. “We’re going to sail to Hawaii and then fly back home.”

The collaboration touched on two points they wanted to experience. A tropical getaway and an adventure. Keagan was content just to come along with his loves. It worked out well for the three this way. The only other condition was that Charlotte insisted they would let a crew sail the ship. Rennick could get his own to sail when they got that little dream cottage by the sea. Otherwise her husband might spend too much time enamored with the act of sailing!

As the couples were going on about what they hoped to see or do between the islands, Kaylee unconsciously noticed she was missing a familiar face. Joss hadn’t come up, nor did she see him lounging the bars. She saw a teen or two sneaking back from the shadows, a little aglow, but no Joss.

Kaylee’s brows were knitted together without her realizing it. Had he broken another promise and left her yet again? Kaylee kept her lips pursed together until she took a much needed sip of her fruity drink. Asking about him felt too close to a betrayal and so she tried to keep her attention instead focused on the discussion.

As the night went along, with the cake cutting—Rennick ended that smearing game with a hungry kiss between the two who conspired to dab his cheeks, having heard the prank and gotten them instead—a few wedding games, several performances that managed to match Jaxon and Kaylee, as well as a few heart-felt speeches, it was apparent that Joss hadn’t simply gone to the bathroom or kept to the edges. There were enough distractions that few noted the disappointment that revisited Kaylee when she was reminded of Joss’s absence.

Hearty laughter rosied Rennick’s cheeks as much as the drink in his hand. “By next month I think we’ll see a baby boom,” he said, pointing to the latest couple smoothing out their outfits.

“Is that Jas and Yasmine?” Charlotte inhaled, giddy. She leaned over her husband to see. “Oh, it is!”

“Don’t go teasing them too much!” Tysha chuckled, not far from where Kaylee sat with Jaxon.

"Nah, let them have their time together. We can tease another time when they aren't going through a long distance," Kaylee decided to come to their defense.

A brief wave of nostalgia struck her from the time she had spent doing the same. Kaylee still couldn't figure out where Joss was and a part of her grew worried. Even if Lottie wouldn't turn him in, nothing stopped other guests.

The recurring worry furrowed her brow yet again. Jaxon leaned to whisper, “Is everything alright, mio Cielo?”

Fighting off a blush, Kaylee gave a small shake of her head. Honestly would be the only way she could be at this point. "I just haven't seen Joss since earlier. I wasn't sure if he might have decided he was going to leave after all."

"Hm," Jaxon couldn't think if he had seen the man for a while. He turned to those closest to them: Khaz, Ash, and Tysha. "Any of you seen Joss?"

"Uuhhh," Ash scratched his chin.

"No, sorry," Khaz frowned. He got up to go to one of his wives, leaving Tysha last.

Shifting, Tysha said, "Joss said to tell you not to worry. He's still staying, he just wanted to head to his room a little early...Tired, maybe?"

Relief washed over Kaylee that she couldn't have masked if she had wanted to. He wasn't leaving - not again. Well, at least not yet. "Ah, that makes sense. Maybe he didn't nap well to be prepared for all the festivities." Her gaze drifted off thoughtfully as she stirred the contents of her current drink.

Ash hummed, rubbing his cheek. "I swear I saw him na—,"

"Come and walk with me, my hunky man, before the bride and grooms leave," Tysha said, tugging Ash with her.

Across the way Charlotte, Rennick, and Keagan were definitely flirting, tempting one another to make that move. They had partied well and now their marriage bed called to them. Prophetically, Rennick stood up with Charlotte in his arms. He trusted Keagan would follow.

"Good night everyone!" Charlotte giggled, waving as her husbands walked off with her.

Knowing smiles came with well wishes. One party goer in particular was quite vocal in hers. "Just make sure you use protection! As many forms as you can!" Sophia called as they were leaving making Tallulah chuckle.

"Come on. One baby won't be so bad. Besides then the kids will have someone to play with their age," she insisted.

Kaylee put on a practiced smile, deciding to let her own thoughts slide on the topic. "Have fun you three!" She called.

They heard faint whoops from the married throuple as they wove through cheering crowds trailing after them that played boisterous music to end the night. It wasn’t long before guests began to trickle away from the celebration, either catching rides to their homes, portals to transportation, or, like the children, getting into vehicles heading to the castle to accommodate the people who were given the honor of a room at Avostoska. Joss had been one of the privileged.

“That’s it for us. We have babies to get to,” Khaz said, waving farewell to their friends.

Stretching, Hadassah said, “Oof, I might just have a food baby!” She dropped her arms and gave her belly a pat. That earned a chuckle from the others who were happy to tease her.

One by one they gathered their things. Some moved on quicker than others. Elijah and Annie lingered in a conversation with Cara and Bobby about their intentions with each other. They were slow to get their bags or pull on their jackets.

“Ready to go, mio Ceilo?” Jaxon asked his distracted wife.

"Mmm, yes if you are," Kaylee found his hand and gave it a soft squeeze. "You're ready for bed I imagine?" Her gaze had shifted to the castle more than once but now it rested on her husband.

“Yeah, I think so,” Jaxon said, slipping his arm around her. It had been a long, long day and Jaxon had even managed to steal Kaylee aside for a little hideaway fun, so sleep sounded good. “Night guys.”

“Night,” Eli waved as he too brought Annie with him to a portal.

The Donatello couple yawned once or twice on their drive back to the castle. When they got there they saw a handful of family members and friends quietly chatting in the halls as they found their way to their rooms. A faint cry of a baby was heard in the distance before the sound of a shutting door cut it off.

Despite a budding desire to know if he had stayed true to his word, Kaylee walked with Jaxon to her room. She carefully peeled herself from the layers of the sari and removed the gold jewelry she had been given. Formal clothes were traded for soft, comfortable pajamas and warm waiting slippers. The two chatted about the wedding and what they'd enjoyed, though Jax found himself carrying the conversation far more than usual.

As Kaylee was letting her hair down and brushing it out, he even needed to fully repeat himself due to her wandering mind. "Hmm?'

“I asked if you wanted to give an answer to the invitation to dine at the Bosadaros house. To formally meet Gharo…” Jaxon said again, letting that go to come to her side. He leaned on his palms faced back to the vanity. “I want to believe you’re tired, but I think there is something on your mind, mio Cielo.”

Cheeks pinking, Kaylee nodded and stood up to place her own hands on his chest. "There is," she said with complete honesty, never planning to lie to the man she loved. "I just...I worry he'll be gone again, even if he said he would stay. He said he wanted to see pictures from the wedding, but a part of me swears come morning he'll be gone like a dream."

Exhaling softly, Jaxon wrapped his arms around Kaylee. He rested his forehead on hers. After some silent thought about all of this, Jaxon said, “Did you want to see him tonight? If he’s still awake?”

Kaylee’s heart quickened for a beat or two but she didn't jump to respond. "It's late. He'd be asleep and you are owed much more of my attention after a day like today, Mia Ragione."

“And if he did leave, and you never saw him again, you would be satisfied with that?” Jaxon questioned. He gave her cheek a kiss. “That doesn’t sound like you, mio Cielo…I’ll still be here. Or, I could go with you, waiting for you on a comfortable bench in the hall outside.”

The fact that he would support her in such a way made her smile widened. "Wouldn't want to come inside with me?" A question of curiosity without any force to it.

“Well, I suspected that this might be a conversation you wanted in private, but I don’t mind going in with you,” Jaxon said, giving her a smile too.

"I might," Kaylee admitted, lightly tugging her arms about him to encourage an embrace. "But I also feel that you deserve to know everything about my life since we chose to give ourselves to the other."

Arms looped her body. “If that’s what you want, mio Cielo, then I will come,” Jaxon said, and lingered for a few kisses before they walked out of their room.

By now the hallways were empty. The two held hands on their way to the room Pascal said had been assigned to Joss. It happened to be the same one that he and Rennick used on their first visit to Avostoska. Kaylee knew it well. They came, knocked, and waited for an answer.

Almost a minute later, just when they were about to turn around, the door to Joss’s room opened. The young man looked far less regal out of Indian wedding attire, but no less impressive. Even Jaxon had to admit this man’s years away working with the rebels gave him an authentic rugged appearance. Joss had earned his scars. One of which rippled down like a rope around his upper arm, disappearing into his nightshirt.

“It’s late, did you need something?” Joss asked, kind and genuine.

There was a near-disappointment that he hadn't welcomed her in a way Kaylee had expected without being able to describe it. Instead she returned a smile, a sparkle reaching cornflower fields as she found and held his gaze. "I wasn't sure if you had decided to stay after all," Kaylee didn't linger on it too long but did feel she needed to at least acknowledge her fear. She held up her phone, giving it a small shake. "I brought pictures."

“Oh,” Joss raised his brows. He glanced back over his shoulder. They could see into the room. A modest arrangement with a balcony. It seemed his bed was briefly slept in, but the chair outside of the glass double doors said he was stargazing, or having a break outside, perhaps? Joss faced them again. “Did you two want to come in and show me?”

Jaxon couldn’t see why not. “Sure,” he said, and walked with Kaylee inside to the couch adjacent to the recliner Joss decided to sit on, choosing to let Kaylee pick the closer spot so she might easily display her pictures.

“Okay, let’s see,” Joss tossed back a fly away hair—a motion out of habit, with no one dear to him to do it themselves. “Wow, already I can tell this is a beautiful wedding,” he said, leaning over, his elbow taking the brunt of his weight. “Aw, the littles are too sweet.”

"You can imagine just how excited they were," Kaylee had to spoff, taking her eyes off her phone to look up at him. "It was even worse than the poolside one, honestly. Thankfully we had Lottie to tell them if they didn't behave they couldn't be in her wedding. Rivver was quick to keep everyone in line then." She chuckled, amused.

“I bet. They’ve grown up so much. I still remember that day. I remember Ren’s face when they prodded him to marry Lottie,” Joss couldn’t help a chuckle, smiling broadly. “Looks like they got half their wish.”

Jaxon spoffed, “Times two.”

That had Joss running a hand through his hair, a look of bewilderment on his face. “That’s right. Man, I never thought Ren would end up in love with two people, let alone a guy he was in silent competition with. Then again,” he smiled fondly, “I never expected Rennick would actually listen and get therapy. He’s changed so much. For the better too…A lot has changed,” he murmured, leaning to rest his elbows on his knees, fair eyes peering over at them. “Thank you for sharing that with me.”

"A lot has changed," Kaylee echoed in agreement, setting her phone down without taking her eyes off of him. Had he changed, too? Her shining knight had turned rough and rugged and yet such a familiar wave struck her in his presence. "I'd like to share more with you, Joss. I know everyone would like it if you'd come back to us."

The inevitable call to step down finally arrived. Elijah had spoken to him, Tysha had taken him aside, and a few others. The answers Joss gave them were similar. Who would fight for the Mages, if not him? True change, not the kind battered around scheming politicians. Who would bring them their sanctuary, if not him? Not a grimy slum or restricted zones, a real land for their own. All the responses they gave were unsatisfying and made room for corruption and control over the Mage population, not freedom.

“I know…but until Mages can live in peace, I will not rest. These situations called for real action. I have the means, the skill, and the drive,” Joss said, speaking from his heart. “And revolution is a young man’s game.”

“But you’re not the only one. There can’t be another, just you?” Jaxon questioned, knowing how important it was to his wife. The hand on her knee gave her a gentle squeeze.

“Who else? I became a motivating icon since the incident at the academy I was at. Think of me as their Mockingjay. I inspire,” Joss said, his tone less zealous than expected.

“Couldn’t there be a way to make another icon? Symbols are what they are because you assign meaning to them,” Jaxon said, thinking he could fake his death or raise up someone else at his side to take over.

“Well, I’m not only that, I have made real progress towards our goals,” Joss said. He shifted on his seat, battling the expression of longing that tried to betray his heart.

Joss sighed, shaking his head, running an unspoken question through his mind. Just what did he have there anyway? A glance at Kaylee would have answered part of that question. Rennick was there too, but Joss simply had no real ties. None that he loved who would love him in return. Not especially after everything and where his passions pulled him.

Fair brows were knitted together as years of being compliant were struggling to be maintained. She had been put aside for him to pursue a blind injustice before and she could feel it happening again, tearing at her heart and clawing it apart. Mind set in that moment she chased after his gaze until she could hold it once more.

"You'll leave again? Be a martyr for a few while your actions only seem radical and earn you more enemies?” Kaylee said. “Joss this isn't safe, you know it and…and it worries me. I'm worried for you."

As much as Kaylee wished she could just get angry at him, as angry as she'd been at Rennick the day she'd received her farewell letter. A good slap could tether all these emotions she didn't know how to deal with, right? But no, all Kaylee could feel now was that rekindled desire to care for him even as he sat so close to her.

“When did life promise security? Did you become a guardian because it’s safe?” Joss asked, eyes searching hers. “I’m not a martyr, I am not a radical. I am not responsible for what others think of me, if they don’t make an effort to know me. That’s what they say to silence us and to put others to sleep.” Joss softened his gaze. “Kaylee…I don’t want to argue with you. I know you care for me, I know you’d rather I stay…But…” For what? To sit and watch her raise a family with another man? To spend a life wondering what could have been? And all to worry if the helpless Mages of the world would fail when he could have aided them? “I think you know, I love you.” Unable to break his eye contact with her, Joss felt that tug; the old allure that Kaylee so easily drew out of him by her compassion. The kind that moved his heart. Both out of care and attraction. “I think you know I’d sooner take you with me—no offense,” he said to Jaxon, “but I know that’s not gonna happen.”

"But you're just giving more reasons not to stay Joss," Kaylee argued, not able to rein in the boiling feelings threatening to spill. "Again, you'll leave for others. You'll leave and miss out on how much more? I found out about my parents, fought a god, got married—what else will happen while you're trying to save others? Jax is right—find someone else to lead that fight and stay here. It may not always be safe but you'll be here."

Jaxon did as Joss wanted to do, draping his arm around Kaylee. He understood this had more to do with Kaylee’s attachment to Joss than her disagreement over the man’s passion. Joss could be going anywhere, doing anything, and the response would be the same.

“Kaylee…” Joss closed his eyes and dropped his head, shaking it slowly. “We could go at this all night. Would you really ask me to abandon people who need me? To sit, aimless and without hope for a dream I forsook for one that called to me? It’s too late for what I could have had—what we could have been—and there are people who need me.” He raised his head back up, looking at the woman he would pull to him now if she wasn’t wearing matching wedding rings with the man beside her. “What do you want from me?”

Even with the weight of Jaxon's arm on her shoulder it took willpower to keep him in mind while memories flooded. "Why is it only ever okay to abandon me? You left me time and time again—to defend Rennick, forced to another school, and then to raise up a rebellion and leave me behind. Am I selfish now that I want you to stay just once for me?" A lump forced Kaylee to swallow, voice threatening to break, "Is it selfish that I still want you in my life?"

That was a fair point and Joss couldn’t find words to speak against it. He had done as much. Left for the sake of an ideology twice, and, even if it wasn’t his first choice, he left to a school half a world away. All that, and besides. Joss had chosen others over his own personal desires either. There wasn’t a question that he wanted Kaylee in his life as well.

Reaching out, Joss took Kaylees hands and came to kneel at her feet. He looked up into cornflower fields, the kind he used to fall asleep to and wake up to see, bright and beautiful. Jaxon remained still, surprising himself that he didn’t feel as offended by the Joss’s presumptuous move to settle in front of Kaylee as he might have been.

“Kaylee…” Joss said her name in the same gentle tone and caring voice he had so many times before, bringing her hands at risk of wrath to place a comforting kiss on her fingers. “Kaylee, I…I don’t think it’s selfish. You have a right to say so. And I can only be grateful and honored that you still care for me…but what if I’m unable to be the man you need?”

“You don’t have to be the man she needs; I am,” Jaxon said. “But is there a reason why you can’t try being there for her?”He asked. “Would your rebellion really suffer so much if you spent a week or two away at a time? As you said, this a young man’s game, but revolutions aren’t resolved in a day.” Jaxon looked at Kaylee even as she was staring at Joss. “Even Guardian’s make sacrifices for family…for the people we love..even at the expense of our calling.”

Still holding Kaylee’s hands, Joss found himself speechless again. Yet it hurt nonetheless. He wouldn’t be with her to he capacity he would want. But then again, when did sacrifice call for a trade? Kaylee only ever aksed for his presence.

“A week might not be so bad…” Joss said softly, squeezing her hands in his hold.

There was a small seed planted in that moment, the beginnings of hope. That sparkle in her eyes hadn't left and Kaylee gripped his hands back tightly. They were worn, calloused, so different from before and yet the warmth felt familiar; a home from long ago that was now so close to her. She wanted nothing more than to tear him away from this dangerous life he was so insistent on living, but her heart knew what he wanted and what she couldn't offer. Kaylee wasn't sure if this was about to lock them in an agreement that was torture for both, but she would grasp at anything she could get her fingertips on for now.

"So I can know you're safe. To keep me at ease.” Her words came from a heart that had been awoken in his presence.

There was no promise it would work out, or that his presence wouldn’t be demanded of him in some way that would call him from her side, but Joss could spare a week for the woman he loved after putting her through so much.

“For you, Sweets,” Joss murmured, with a smile touched with sorrow, “I can try.”

Jaxon decided to speak again to keep himself in the narrative here. “We spend most of our time either at the restaurant, my grandfather’s house, or at the castle. There’s a dinner coming up. I’m sure you’d be welcome.”

Still positioned where he knelt, Joss looked over at Jaxon. “I don’t think it would be wise for me travel much. I’m not even sure I’ll be allowed to stay here, or if Lord Von Helsing will extend his efforts to cover for me.”

Kaylee had to fight the urge to point out that was more of a reason for him to cut ties with this rebellion and the danger it brought into his life. Instead she ran her thumbs along the worn skin. "Dad is always willing to do what he can for those who are willing to try and change for the better. Gharo is proof of that...Jaxon is. You're even here. I think there are more people who would be willing to be in your corner than you realize." She paused to exhale, finally pulling her gaze from Joss to look to her husband. "We have portals that minimize traveling, will cut down on your exposure. For when you come to us."

She knew she needed to take the effort to keep Jaxon involved. He was her life now and being gracious not to close the door to keep Joss away, which would be all too easy. He was her world here and she wasn't going to make any decisions to risk him, despite what a part of her might long for.


Kaylee had to fight the urge to point out that was more of a reason for him to cut ties with this rebellion and the danger it brought into his life. Instead she ran her thumbs along the worn skin. "Dad is always willing to do what he can for those who are willing to try and change for the better. Gharo is proof of that...Jaxon is. You're even here. I think there are more people who would be willing to be in your corner than you realize." Kaylee paused to exhale, finally pulling her gaze from Joss to look to her husband. "We have portals that minimize traveling, and will cut down on your exposure. For when you come to us."

Kaylee knew she needed to make the effort to keep Jaxon involved. He was her life now and he was being gracious not to close the door to keep Joss away, which would be all too easy. He was her world here and she wasn't going to make any decisions to risk him, despite what a part of her might long for.

In those grey skies she loved to fly through, Kaylee could see that Jaxon would come to a resolution in her favor. "We'll make it work," he said, giving her shoulders a gentle squeeze. They had to make arrangements anyway. Guardianship would mean no more shifts at the restaurant. "Though I suppose the castle is still the safest place. "

"If only your grandfather could agree on that," Kaylee had to spoff at the old man and his insistence to stay at the home. She had to imagine this was a preview to her husband in the later years though, and knew she wouldn't want it any other way. "But you're right, we'll make it work." Her gaze fell once more on Joss with a smile that carried a new hope with it. "After everything, this shouldn't be hard to figure out."

Thumbs rubbing where he held her hands, Joss said, “I guess not.”

Joss would have stayed there, kneeling down to her for hours or a lifetime, but it was far too late and she wasn’t his to take to bed. Oh, but how he wanted to. And that was another reason why he stood with her, letting go of one hand and then the other to Jaxon as he too stood up. Husband slipped his arm around wife.

“Good night, Joss,” Jaxon said, giving a nod.

“Good night, Jaxon,” Joss returned to the gesture, and for Kaylee he said, “Good night, Sweets.”

That single, simple word sung out to Kaylee more than she knew it should. Not with how much time had passed between them, for what they'd been through. "Goodnight, Joss," she repeated, hoping to quiet her heart and mind now that they had the promise of a future ahead.

It was unorthodox, unplanned and uncertain, but intentions were at least outlined. Knowing Joss would need his sleep just as they did, Kaylee started the walk out of the room in step with Jaxon. In the hallway her shoulders fell slightly, exhaling a breath that she hadn't realized she'd held on her way out.

Alone, Joss walked over to the end of the bed and sat on the edge. He could see the glass encasement of Runa’s cloak from there. It symbolized so much to him. Rennick too, at least once upon a time. The fierce fire to further his dream of an island for Aarinians did not diminish. A flame, old and flickering, grew stronger since seeing Kaylee. It merely competed for the right to consume oxygen beside the other. Which one would will out? Joss wondered if Kaylee would hate him after he managed to find himself in her good graces, if he ultimately chose to pursue freedom.

Joss still could not see how he would fit in Kaylee’s life and still find peace himself. She married Jaxon. He could not satisfy the increasing want for her touch, her intimacy. Joss would never want to participate in violating someone’s vows. This is especially since Joss criticized Rennick for his choice to Swing. It seemed to work in his favor, but aside from Jaxon surely being against something like that, could Joss even see himself willingly accepting Jaxon as another partner to Kaylee? But no, it wouldn’t be that way. Jaxon would be allowing Joss. Somehow that stung. Yet Joss hadn’t the right to complain. He chose to leave Kaylee for revolution. A cause he still believed in.

“What the hell am I doing here…” Joss sighed, digging into his bag for a sleeping draught. He knocked back a vial and felt drowsy all at once. Joss scooted under the covers and got comfortable in time for the potion to drag him deep into sleep.

Sunday everyone slept in. No one even stirred from their rooms when they did wake. It wasn’t until Monday, which the teens had off before traveling to camp or, in Yasmine’s case, California, that anybody had the energy or wherewithal to see the sun who weren’t parents who had children to drag them out of bed. All Kaylee knew was that Joss had yet to leave and Wesley made arrangements for his stay.

Stirring in her bed, Kaylee's eyes had fluttered open to see the same face she had woken to for months and planned to for years to come. Reaching up she lightly brushed the side of his cheek as she met his lips with her own.

"Buon giorno, Mia Ragione," Kaylee luIled him awake with sweet nothings in his velvet native tongue.

Oh, that voice that Jaxon wouldn’t change for the world. He hummed pleasantly in response, nuzzling her neck and pulling her close. Jaxon soon went further with his wife and made their morning another good one. Perhaps this would be the day they’d look back on and guess they conceived? Those exciting thoughts aside, Jaxon settled as he came down from his high.

“Buon giorno, Mia Cielo,” Jaxon murmured, smiling as he kissed her wherever his lips happened to land.

Purring in happiness, Kaylee let her fingers toy with his hair or slid along his back as he peppered her. "I suppose that answers the question I had of how you slept," she chuckled in amusement.

“Mmm, and that answers how I woke up,” Jaxon spoffed drowsily. He laid his head on his pillow and tucked her to his side. “We could stay in this room forever, if we wanted, you know…” Away from the threat of answers to questions he had.

"We could, but I'm sure someone would start to look for us," Kaylee pointed out, nuzzling against his chest. "And there's people we should check on, don't you think?"

Jaxon wanted her to mean anyone else, because then he wouldn’t have to face that reality he spoke about with Keagan and Khaz, but it wasn’t so. “The man’s lived this long out in the trenches of war, he can handle a luxurious castle room for a few more decades,” Jaxon teased, only getting in a few more kisses before he knew they would have to leave. “Alright. Let’s get up. I’m hungry anyway,” he said, groaning as he stood up from the bed. It was a week trial basis after all. “Dinner in our rooms? Or the halls? Oh, and, do you suppose your brother and his friends are gone yet, or did you want to say goodbye to them?”

Kaylee mulled over the possibility as she pulled on a comfortable peony sundress. "I wouldn't mind saying goodbye to Jasper and Jinpa of course." Their friends were nice but she wouldn't force teenagers she wasn't related to into pleasantries. "I'm just not sure what they're up to. I'm sure Jas wants to get time with his girlfriend before she flies away for an unknown amount of time. That is hard to go through, after all."

It would be something she would know all too well, and that put things into perspective for Jaxon. “That’s fair. I guess we can send them off with a well wish at least,” he said as he buckled his pants. Wesley and Inara would be doing that too, obviously. They always did. “Then we can see about Joss…”

"That sounds fine. See them at the vault and then discuss dinner. We could have him for dinner with us?"

“Yeah,” Jaxon said, and thought to ask “Eh, what exactly are you hoping for, mio Cielo? Just…curious about what you want from this situation.”

It didn't actually answer his question and Kaylee knew that. "I wish I knew fully. All I feel now is this sense of needing him to stay and just panic at the idea of him leaving me again."

Abandonment complex, perhaps. Jaxon had to keep that in mind. “I see,” he said, and after asking Pascal if the teens were headed out, they held hands and walked out the door to the vaults. “Will you be able to handle it when the week is done and he heads back?”

"I should,” Kaylee answered with perhaps a little less confidence than he would have liked to hear. "But you married a strong woman and have only helped me to be stronger. What's a goodbye?"

That would have to be seen. Jaxon imagined the Kaylee last night was not quite ready for a goodbye and may still find herself emotionally upheaved if she didn’t gain whatever strength he could contribute.

“Well, at least this one will be easy enough for you,” Jaxon said, the two coming upon the vaults where the teens were crowding.

Jasper stood with Yasmine by the portal. He held her hands in his. It may be easy for Kaylee to say fare well to her brother, but he found it difficult to do so himself.

“Remember, call and texts,” Jasper said, hoping their time zones wouldn’t get too in the way.

"At least twice a day," Yasmine finished for him, her heart heavy as she knew the time to part once more was approaching. "And don't forget to take pictures of literally anything that happens. I want to make sure I don't miss a thing."

Kaylee found the similarities a tad heavier than she had expected, wrapping her arm about Jaxons. But their situation was different, of course. They weren't teens in love and above all else she was married. If anything she knew this should have been heavier for her brother to get through.

Feeling a distant doom, Jasper pulled Yasmine into another hug. “We’ll see each other again,” he promised. Then he parted enough to give Yasmine a tender goodbye kiss that even Charlotte wouldn’t have exploited for another tease. “I love you, Yas…have a safe trip.”

[Yasmine]

Letting her go, Jasper stood at the portal watching the only other woman he truly felt a deep connection to walk through the ripple of dimension and leave. They had plans to remain, to keep their bond, and yet deep inside Jasper heard a whisper he chose to ignore. That this would be the last time he saw Yasmine for possibly years to come.

The others around Jasper gave him squeezes to his shoulder, or murmured encouragement, even if they too felt the same clouds gathering. He took all he could before being the one to load the next portal gate.

“Not so fast,” Inara said, tugging her son over to her. She gave him a hug and found she was shorter than before! “Oh my, I think you might be hitting another growth spurt soon.”

That distraction gave Jasper some pride. “Yeah, I think so,” he said, and Inara now noticed his voice was cracking a lot these days. “Bet I’ll be as tall as Dad.”

“You’d think it’s the best, but there are drawbacks,” Wesley spoffed, pulling his son in for a hug as well.

The Von Helsing family had never shamed a child for wanting an embrace, and they wouldn’t start now. Hugs, kisses on the cheek, wrestles, and other activities were shared equally among their children.

Pulling away, Jasper chuckled, “That why you have tall ceilings?”

“That’s one reason,” Wesley said, just as amused. He sighed and have his son’s slumping shoulders a hold with both hands. “You text and call us too, if you need anything.”

Sniffing, Jasper said, “I will.”

“Have a good time,” Jaxon said, once he could fit in his farewell.

“Thanks, I’ll try,” Jasper said, and figured Kaylee would make her goodbye. “Let me know if I’m expecting to be an uncle. I can boast about it to Yas,” he said, trying to be playful despite how he felt.

A sadness that knew his pain touched cornflower fields. "You'll be one of the first to know," Kaylee promised. A joke was stuck on her tongue to try and lighten the mood, and instead she tugged him in for an embrace. "You can do this," she breathed softly. "We are all here if you need us.

Sniffing back emotions could only work for so long. Jasper didn’t want to bawl here, especially with the kind words his sister had to say that edge into his heart. He gave his sister a squeeze that told her everything and knew she understood. Then, he gave a nod and pulled away, lest his voice betray him beyond a simple crack. He passed through the portal first of his friends.

Jinpa knew he should follow soon. So, he gave his family an appropriate, yet brief goodbye, before heading through the gates. Caly, Kendal, Ivy, Sean, Lucas, Ava, and Todd followed through thereafter. They would have to console their friend in the best way they knew he needed.

The portal closed and the others were left alone. Wesley turned to Kaylee and Jaxon. It was obvious that her father had concerns. Joss wasn’t an easy person to cover for, especially in that political climate, but more because he hadn’t come here to dispense of his role in the rebellion. If anyone were to discover that Joss Hart had been taken in with full amnesty under the protection of Lord Wesley Von Helsing, in Belarus, the government might be put under pressure to do something about it. Still, her father was ever gracious.

“How did you two recover from the party?” Wesely asked, walking out of the vaults with them. “Inara and I needed a full day.”

Kaylee kept hold of Jaxon's arm as they kept in stride. "We were the same. Didn't even leave our room yesterday," she admitted with a small chuckle. "Figured today we needed to get out and see the sun before it vanished on us again."

“And Joss?” Wesley prodded. “I haven’t seen him up and around.”

“We’re headed there. We want to invite him to dinner,” Jaxon said.

“Mm, I see,” Wesley said. “Well, let us know if you need anything. Otherwise the role of host and hostess lies with you two.”

"Of course dad," Kaylee nodded, planning to take the role as seriously as she knew he would. "And thank you again, for letting him come." She was sure lesser men wouldn't have been willing to take such a risk.

Smiling that fond upturn Kaylee knew, Wesley gave his daughter a gentle squeeze to her upper arm. “Of course, Pumpkin,” he said, before turning with his wife to their business.

Jaxon did the same with his own wife, directing them down the hallways to the door they had entered not long ago. A knock or two announced their arrival. Joss opened it for them. It'd be denial to not see that Kaylee's smile had widened slightly as the door opened to her knight of ages long ago.

“Good morning—or afternoon,” Joss said, taking a glance at the clock.

“Good day,” Jaxon greeted as he took a seat with his wife when Jos moved aside for them.

"Good to see you," Kaylee said with genuine honesty. "Did you sleep well? Feel rested?"

There was undoubtedly a part of her hoping the hospitality and comfort would lull him into a sense of contentment. Kaylee would be pleased to know it certainly was causing him to wonder.

Joss woke with questions. How did nearly four years of rebellion in the jungles of South America and the Pacific Ocean have Joss go from sleeping among hundreds around campfires and back-to-back in fox holes to being enveloped in Avostoska’s finest linens? How did Joss take islands for the good of all magekind and end up here, where he would be pampered if he just asked for it? The answer was simple: Kaylee.

Joss gave the armchair of his seat a pat. “I’d be insane to complain. Avostoska is as comfortable now is it has been in the past,” he said honestly. “Maybe a little colder than expected, but I guess I should count my blessings. South America isn’t exactly the most temperate place on Earth.”

“Don’t you use Almaeri?” Jaxon asked.

“We do, but we ration it. Fairies are attracted to the use,” Joss said. “We’ve had issues with maintaining bases with wards and such. What you learn in school, we learn by trial and error, or from veterans of the craft. The older Aarinians are the best. Lee—,” he winced slightly, fair eyes touched with sorrow, “—he was like a brother to me. Like Rennick….Don’t tell him that, though, he’d get territorial.”

Jaxon said, “No worries.”

“So,” Joss’s feet tapped the ground, alternating toes, “yeah.”

Joss scratched the back of his head, unsure of just what to do. He had a clear goal back at his base. He was the symbol and the Captain. Here, he was just Joss Hart. It felt almost like a trap for how easily Kaylee got him to stay. How did he not see this coming? Perhaps he did, but the allure of seeing them all again and for such an occasion had been too much to pass up.

Sympathy for his loss nearly called Kaylee to Joss's side. She wanted to comfort him and tell him it didn't need to be that way, even if she knew it was a lie. "Did you get a chance to get caught up with the others you knew from before? Well...those you could."

Kaylee had assumed their losses in Atlantis were long-since known if he knew of the battle. She knew that he wasn't as close to Danson, Matt or Paulo as he had been to Rennick, but it was a pain nonetheless.

Nodding solemnly, Joss said, “Yeah, I’m sorry for the losses…Danny, Paulo, and Matt made for amazing men and Guardians.” He didn’t dwell too long on that; too familiar with loss to be pulled into long conversations about it now. “But it’s amazing how everyone has grown. You never really think about the changes that happen from high school to collage.” Joss himself changed immensely. His shoulders broadened, his voice deepened, and he and Jaxon were matched by height. It felt like a jump in time. “The story about Sophia and Lulah ended up with Khaz.”

“Yeah, their tale is pretty crazy,” Jaxon said, crossing an ankle over the opposite leg.

“I’m curious about you, though,” Joss said, rubbing his chin. “They were intoxicated and let slip a few details that just didn’t make a lot of sense. Something about ‘when he was JD’, and ‘that was before we knew he was Jaxon’, and I recall Kaylee,” his hand gestured to her, “included you among the list of people Wesley gave lenience to.” A slip up in her upset state without realizing it. “So, what’s that about?”

Realizing her own error made her lips purse together for a moment before she realized it was going to be hard to get much past him at this point. She glanced to Jaxon regardless, wanting to ensure it was something he was comfortable with before continuing. After all, they could always attribute a slip-up or two to the cheer of alcohol.

Jaxon would have to give it to Joss. They got them. If it had only been their drunk friends, the same thought Kaylee had might work, but at this point even their hesitation spelled out to the man that they knew something—they all did—that he didn’t. And it wasn’t a minor issue.

“How much do you know about the woman Wesley had such trouble with? The mistress of disguise?” Jaxon asked, never liking the use of her alias over her real name.

“Oh, Hillary Cove? Yeah, she’s the one who stole a Nexus suit, got into Everest and Ellie’s wedding, and tried to sell out everyone to the enemy when Ev and Wes came upon her,” Joss said, and didn’t understand the stone-walled face Jaxon gave. “But she’s dead, isn’t she?”

"Contrary to popular belief, she wasn't at their wedding, apparently," Kaylee corrected with a small spoff, shaking her head at everyone had been so certain of something with next to no proof. "And you're right, she is dead. Uncle Everest had killed her during Hell's Gate." Something she couldn't deny.

“Oh,” Joss raised his brows. “But, Rosy had said she looked familiar.”

“Yes, but people have been known to look the same. Think of Lottie and that Indian actress, or Wesley and Timothee Chalamet,” Jaxon pointed out, and went through the same arguments he had with Oliver until Joss had to concede.

“Wow, but, wait, how do you know? Are these all speculation still?” Joss asked.

“I know, because she told me. I know because she wrote it in her journals, I know because I am her son,” Jaxon said, seeing the suspicion he knew all too well bloom over Joss’s face. “My mother, Horatia Caruso is the woman you know as Hillary Cove. Much of the misunderstandings about her have been cleared in a book Wesley penned himself.” It had been the gesture that eased much of Jaxon’s fury. It earned the old Fox his respect. “It’s called, ‘Unmasked’, and it’s on Amazon if you want to take a look. There are three free chapters.”

That blew Joss’s mind. “Really? Whoa…” he pulled up his phone to read the synopsis. “Wow, this looks incredible. Damn. What else?”

“She never stole the suit. She didn’t try to sell anyone out, she was caught in the middle of trying to locate me,” Jaxon said. “It’s all there.”

Furrowing his brows, Joss looked up and said, “But what does this have to do with you? Who’s JD?”

Kaylee took it upon herself to go over her husband's dark spot in his past then. "JD is who we all met Jaxon as. He had assumed the identity of Jacob Davenport in order to join camp and the Academy to get close enough to try and kill Wesley," she explained, holding Jax's hand the entire time she spoke. "Thankfully he wasn't successful, but that was when his identity came into light."

Long nights had been spent over what Joss had done. Sometimes hearing about someone else’s foible helps alleviate the pain of your own. There was no excuse for either of the men, but Joss felt somehow closer to Jaxon knowing they both screwed up royally. It seemed Jaxon couldn’t help but feel the same.

“Mhm,” Jaxon nodded. “I’m glad things turned out the way they did, but it could have gone far worse.” He did Joss the courtesy of detailing the events. Occasionally Joss interrupted for a question or clarification, but mostly he stayed silent to understand. “And by the time the funerals were over and Cara and Hadassah were ready to talk to us again, we managed to salvage our friendships.”

Joss settled back, hands on his head as he exhaled “That’s intense…”

“It is,” Jaxon said, feeling that simple phrase nailed the mood.

"Maybe not fighting in South America intense, but it's been an experience," Kaylee admitted, smile still resting nonetheless. "It's been an adventure and it took us to where we are now. Most don't know Jaxon as JD, save for those close to us and they've all kept it to themselves. Except apparently a drunk Sophia." She shook her head, deciding it might be a good hint as a reminder for everyone to be a bit more mindful of their words.

“Hmm,” Joss nodded, understanding the implied request not to flaunt this information. “Secret is safe with me.”

“Thank you,” Jaxon said softly. He too smiled then.

“Although you might want to keep an eye on Sophia,” Joss chuckled, voicing Kaylee’s thoughts.

“Oh yes. I’d say she’s been a bit worse since having children. She craves the social circle,” Jaxon spoffed.

“I’m surprised at how well the three work together. Same for Ren with Lottie and Keagan,” Joss said, shaking his head. “They really surprised me. I’d have thought two people together was enough. And then you add in strong personalities like Sophia and, well, I’d expect a tangle of problems, but they seem to balance out.”

"Well you know me, I agreed with you back even when Lottie just thought about Swinging," Kaylee was the first to admit. "It wasn't as if she, Keagan, Sophia and Tallulah didn't work as couples, either. Something was just...missing? You don't realize it as much until someone's missing. Khaz went off for a weekend and the girls were basically just shuffled amongst us to make sure they were doing okay. He's just a part of them and now I can't imagine it any other way. Like you said, they balance each other's extremes and in the end it's quite harmonious."

Jaxon said, “This isn’t to say you can’t make mistakes and pair up people who don’t work, or that just anyone can be in a throuple, but so far they lucked out.”

“Yeah,” Joss said, one palm sliding against the other as his thoughts wandered.

Noticing the drift, Jaxon said, “Got something on your mind?”

“Hm?” Joss looked back. “Oh, uh,” he blushed, “nah, nothing.” Clearing his throat, Joss said, “It’s about time for dinner.”

Hours had passed without them knowing. “Oh, right,” Jaxon checked the clock. “We’re expected to go to Rosewood lane. It’s Missy and Ryuu’s home.”

“Missy and Ryuu, that’s right. Oh man, I heard about their story. That’s just as crazy,” Joss chuckled.

"Crazy? I think it's romantic," Kaylee insisted as she stood and gave a small stretch that was much-needed. "Completely unexpected, mind you, but still cute. Would you care to join us for dinner? It'll be better than just eating in your room and being alone, plus you can meet the babies."

Security issues were already on Joss’s mind. He joked, “Maybe if Jax won’t mind being my double? In case we’re attacked.”

Chuckling, Jaxon rippled his face and mirrored the man across from him. He grinned at how that made Joss both fascinated and disturbed! “Like this?”

“Oh! Never mind!” Joss laughed, shaking his head. “Yeah, that’s too intense for me.”

Standing up, Jaxon reclaimed his natural face. “Well, I might not be your double, but I can assure you we’ll make certain we’re safe. We have a direct portal to their house.”

Humming in thought, Joss looked up at Kaylee. She was just so pretty. So sweet. “You really want me to come?”

Cornflower fields were sown but nothing but the purest of honesty. "Of course I want you with me," Kaylee insisted before nodding to the door ahead of them. "You can join us unless you'd really rather have dinner here. Maybe you can get Pascal to give you some random facts for company if you prefer?"

Chuckling, Joss said, “Oh if I wanted random, unsolicited facts, I’d have the twins here.” He stood up and gave his own body a stretch. You never really knew how tightly wound you were until you moved around again. “I’ll get ready and meet you at the vaults in fifteen.”

"Perfect!" Kaylee response was bright and warm, flashing a final smile before departing in-step with Jaxon as she normally was. "So I've been thinking... Since our anniversary is about to be shared and I don't want to steal Ryuu and Missy's spotlight, what do you think about us having an anniversary dinner maybe the week prior? Or we could just have it private for this year?"

Their first anniversary was coming up in a couple months, and yet Jaxon hadn’t been spared a thought on it just yet. “Oh, uh, if you want, mio Cielo,” he said, raising a brow. “Although, I don’t think Missy or Ryuu would have been offended. Is there something specific in mind that you wanted?”

Shaking her head, Kaylee coiled her arm about his, head falling on his shoulder as they moved leisurely. "Not exactly. I just thought it'd be nice to have a little time together while we still can. School should be starting soon and since we don't have any changes to our family it might be nice just to celebrate the two of us." A distraction it felt like she needed, though she despised drawing attention to it.

Not catching anything out of the ordinary, or that there was any concern on her part about attention being drawn anywhere, Jaxon easily agreed. “Sounds good to me. I want whatever you want, mio Cielo,” he said sincerely. “Anything you ask, I will be happy to do.”

Her smile stayed in place and Kaylee felt grateful for the man she had at her side. "Perfect, mia Ragione. We'll find something to do for the two of us, then," she said as plans that would need finalized were agreed to. "Now you only have to decide just what it is you're going to get me as a gift." A light-hearted tease to keep herself in good spirits.

Hopefully a child, Jaxon inwardly sighed. He wasn’t sure what was up. Maybe overuse of the Almaeri birth control method? She hadn’t known he could do it at the time. Jaxon needed to portray JD, and that young man wasn’t Awakened. One reason why he wasn’t spooked by her late period. That, or perhaps some other stresses, or her own birth control having thrown off her hormones? They might go to Natalia for some guidance soon.

“I will do my best to choose the best gift fit for my wife,” Jaxon smiled, giving Kaylee a kiss on her cheek. “But you’re all the gift I need.”

His sweet and generous words brought indescribable happiness to her and Kaylee knew just how true his words were. "You may think I'm a gift but that doesn't mean I'm not going to get you something to celebrate our first year," she insisted. A glance at the clock said they had a few minutes still to wait for Joss to join them at the vaults.

“Mmm, well don’t stress yourself at least,” Jaxon said, rubbing her shoulders. If there was one thing right now they didn’t need, it was stress.

In no time Joss came down the hall dressed appropriately for dinner. He wore a simple, neat, clean outfit that did him justice. Jaxon was no less dressed. The two even accidentally matched. Neither noticed.

“Alright, ready to go,” Joss said, hands tucked.

"Ready," Kaylee echoed, finding a sense of comfort settle in once more.

Had Kaylee been concerned Joss wasn't going to show? Was there still an unanswered question of if he'd vanish on her again? Kaylee did her best not to dwell on any possibilities, instead busying herself by pulling up the portal destination to Ryuu and Missy's shared abode.

"Fair warning, Enya is a...vocal child,” Kaylee said. “She doesn't like to go long without being unnoticed so if you don't say hello to her, she will make sure everyone knows she has been wronged."

Chuckling, Joss followed them through the portal. “Oh, boy, this is gonna be an experience isn’t it?”

“One to remember,” Jaxon spoffed. His grey eyes fell on Kaylee. He had caught the way she brightened.

“Nothing to it then,” Joss said, walking through the portal to the sound of happy squeals.

Jaxon closed the portal after they went through. He returned to Kaylee’s side with his arm around her as they passed further into the house. Music, chatter, the clinking of dishware, and baby babbles filled their ears upon entering the main area of the beautiful home. Gharo sat with Hura beside him on the couch. Elendia wasn’t far, cradling Tyrian on her lap with a sensory book open before him. Khaz was on the carpeted ground with Enya. They were both belly-down and propped up by elbows. They were playing a game of peek-a-boo.

“Hey everyone,” Joss greeted, a little awkwardly.

Tallulah looked up from where she was relaxing alongside her wife, both beneath silk scarves while a low hum signaled they were hard at work to replenish a milk supply that had been put to good use while they were celebrating.

"Joss, you made it!" Tallulah’s warm welcome was echoed around the room. They'd been notified of the invitation extended, of course, but several had a suspicion he had decided to remain at the castle.

"See, and this is why you always, always make the extra plate, Lulahbug," Missy insisted with a wave of her finger to her daughter even while she walked over to first pull Jaxon and Kaylee into an embrace. "Looking radiant as ever, sugar."

"Yes, except you make at least three plates extra mom," Tallulah chuckled and shook her head.

"You can never be too prepared," Missy brushed it off before she turned and pulled Joss into a hug that was just as encompassing as the one the other young adults had received. "I hope you like pot roast because there's plenty to go around, dear."

“Pot roast sounds just fine,” Joss’s breath pushed out as Missy’s arms squeezed him. “Thank you.”

Joss hadn’t had a maternal embrace for years now. That thought lingered as he straightened. He didn’t know what to do exactly. Rubbing his hands and shifting between feet, he watched Khaz shift around to help Enya peer at the newcomers. The little ones' big, cinnamon eyes were lovely to behold. Tyrian, curious as well, pointed and babbled in Joss’s direction.

“Tatertot, I can’t find the bowl in the garage,” Ryuu’s voice grew louder as he walked in from another room, “I think it’s still at Nancy’s house—Oh! Joss, Jax, Kaylee. So good of you to come.”

“We’re all glad to see you again,” Hura assured them.

Gharo gave a nod. “It’s good to get to know everyone.” The man who had been a part of an infamous cult, now a guest in their home. He was looking straight at the women and talking to them directly. “Serenity and Bella should be here soon.”

“Yes, yes, they’re on their way. Please sit,” Ryuu said, urging them to the couches. He turned to the kitchen with Missy to handle their serving bowl crisis!

Kaylee was more than happy to do as she was requested. Even in a casual dress she moved to the ground where she could sit and join Enya on the floor. "Look at you, beautiful. You're getting so big!"

Sophia giggled and nodded. "Oh yes they are. We're nearing the end of breast feeding and pacifiers, thank god. I'm so eager to have my boobs back to myself!"

Khaz’s subtle smirk said he kept a tease to himself about whether or not Sophia’s breasts were going to be left to herself. He had to acknowledge the present company. Not everyone wanted to hear about their intimacy.

“Soon their strength will catch up to their intelligence,” Khaz said, and even if Enya could only babble, he knew she was giving him a mischievous knowing giggle.

“Oh I bet,” Joss said, taking a seat one space away from Jaxon on the couch. That left Kaylee a place if she decided to sit next to her husband who took the other end. “It must be frustrating to be so smart and then all you can do is flop.”

“That won’t stop them. Tyrian tries to roll,” Hura chuckled, leaning her head on Gharo’s shoulder.

“I imagine the three of you will need to tag-team once they do crawl,” Elendia smiled, giving Tyrian a small bounce on her leg.

They were in the midst of this conversation when the front door opened. Bellasiel and Serenity walked in with beaming smiles to see everyone. They were all the more pleasantly surprised to see Joss.

“Hey guys—Oh, Joss, you came!” Serenity pressed her hands together. “This is wonderful!”

Bellasiel had only just met Joss, so she was the first to give the others greetings instead, but soon came to Serenity’s side thereafter.

Joss smiled. “Couldn’t turn it down, could I?” He gazed down at Enya, careful not to make her think she wasn’t the center of attention. “Who would miss out on this little one? Huh? Aw, you giggl’n?” He chuckled, seeing her perk and wiggle. Joss saw a baby toy close by and slipped down to push it towards her.

While Sophia and Tallulah looked on with their young maternal approval, Kaylee could feel her heart all but bursting. Cornflower fields shifted between Enya and Joss, watching as grubby fingers sought out the rattling object. "You are just happy as can be, aren't you pretty girl? All the attention on you and everything you could want in one room," she cooed. Looking just past her to meet fair eyes once more she smirked. "And you thought you'd be no good with kids."

Joss spoffed, glancing over at her. “I wouldn’t say I said that, I said I wasn’t sure I’d be any good with a lot of kids. Your parents had six! I dunno if that’s something I can handle.”

“I heard a study say that the hardest number of kids to have is three,” Jaxon mused, watching little Enya biting down on the toy Joss held. “For some reason the fourth is easy.”

“Yes, I’ve seen that too,” Elendia hummed in thought.

“One isn’t the easiest?” Bellasiel asked, puzzled.

“No, because they require so much of your attention. They rely on you for their social cues, the proper etiquette for play, and every small minuscule lesson that they would naturally learn from trial and error with a peer,” Serenity said. “Usually only children have the birth-order psychology similar to the youngest child in a family. They tend to find it more difficult to learn how to collaborate and be in a situation where they have to work with another who is on equal grounds as themselves. An only child can rationalize a parent taking priority or having the last word—they have distinct roles—but a peer would be new to them. They might not see why they have to make a compromise when they’ve had no reason, or practice to, in the past.”

“Well, they can have friends,” Bellasiel said.

“Friends are close, but not the same. A friend can go home to their own toys and house rules, and so much more. A sibling goes home with you where you will still have to face adapting to life with an entire other person,” Serenity said.

Joss thought about that as he sat there with Enya. He had a sibling-like relationship with Rennick. They had to adjust, adapt, and compromise. Jaxon did not. Would that have an impact on his presence with the two? Joss noticed Kaylee was down on the carpet with him. A glance told Joss that Jaxon didn’t appear bothered. He hadn’t scolded when Joss had kissed Kaylee’s fingers too, and he supported her in suggesting Joss to stay. Yet, that could be for the same reason Joss often does something against his first impulse: Kaylee. It was for Kaylee, and her happiness. But just how far could Jaxon go before he had to be concerned with his own contentment?

“Dinner is ready!” Ryuu said, waving them over.

"Come on over and eat up—just not too full! My Cinnabon here made us a nice little treat for dessert," Missy boasted happily, an arm coiled about his waist.

Kaylee eased herself up. Joss reflexively reached out to help her straighten without a thought. Kaylee lingered, making sure that Enya was up and ready along with keeping an eye on Joss. She didn't move toward the table though, instead waiting to fall in step with Jaxon so that she would know where he's seated.

"So, Bella and Serri, did you guys decide yet if you want to have a family?"

Tallulah piqued with interest. "Oh yes, maybe adopt or even just find a donor?"

Teasing, Ryuu said, “Joss, did you want to help a friend?”

Joss chuckled, shaking his head, “Oh, I don’t think I am that close with them.” He took a seat at Kaylee’s side, while Jaxon took the other. “Besides, I think I’d like to be a father to any children I have.”

“Maybe a throuple,” Ryuu teased again, gesturing to the lesbians and Joss. That earned a chuckle from most, who had heard no change in his opinion on polygamy. “Ha ha, I’m just messing with you,” he said, and gave a nod to the women to give their answer while Joss blushed and tried to refocus on plating his food. “So, any plans?”

“Oh uh,” Serenity looked at Bellasiel. Their hands found one another’s as they presented their view. “We talked about it and, while I shame no one else who does, we personally think it wouldn’t be right to bring up children without a father figure. I don’t want to choose for a child not to have one. We couldn’t go back in time to give them one, if they grew up wishing they had a father.”

“At least, that’s what we feel at this time,” Bellasiel clarified. “We’re heavily considering foster care, though. I love the idea of building a home for children who are in a tough situation. We could put a lot of resources into being caregivers for lost children who need stability.”

Nodding, Serenity said, “And in that case we’re not, by omission, making a choice for them to not have a father, we’re just being a loving presence that they come to for help.”

Bellasiel smiled, “But it’s always possible that any of the foster children we care for can choose us, and we them. That way we can have a family where the father isn’t around by happenstance instead of design.”

The position they had truly surprised Joss. He hadn’t been in on their conversations to know how they thought. Hura did, apparently, being one who wasn’t visibly puzzled. Everyone else seemed a little surprised. Elendia especially, who couldn’t get enough of babies!

“Oh, no babies?” Elendia tried not to frown.

Maybe babies,” Serenity smiled, reaching out to give Elendia a gentle squeeze to her arm. “But ones that have no one else to love or care for them—ones that need us, when no one else is there.”

"That's a very noble and humble choice for you to make," Tallulah praised them with a soft smile. "Not that I feel there's anything wrong with being raised without a father—"

Missy proudly chimed in, "I promise you can have the best child without one.”

Chuckling, Tallulah continued, "There's nothing wrong without having a father, but you're offering so much to those who need it the most."

"And we can keep the grandparents busy with grandchildren," Sophia offered before quickly correcting. "These two. If there's more that's up to Lulah, but I personally am not repeating that experience."

While Sophia went off on her well-formulated list of reasons why she was never getting pregnant again, Kaylee was dwelling on Serenity and Bellasiels choice. Maybe that would be the route she and Jaxon were left to take? If they couldn't conceive, maybe they'd find little ones who needed a home.

Just beside her Jaxon considered the same. If Fate really had no intention of creating a baby between them, then maybe they’d keep their hearts open for a child in need. That, or…

A wild thought came to mind and Jaxon wasn’t sure how he felt about it. At the same time that he wanted Kaylee to have his children, he had to be realistic that she might still want babies of her own body, even if he couldn’t provide the seed for one. While Joss wasn’t that close with Serenity or Bellasiel, he couldn’t deny that Kaylee had been more than close with Joss. Knowing that Kaylee may well desire having children with her own body, and how happy it could make her, somehow made it easier for Jaxon to think of going through with it. Though, Joss did say he wanted to be involved with a child of his own. But, that could mean many things. Intentional co-parenting long lost its taboo.

Silently Jaxon kept this to himself for a better time to mention it to Kaylee. It would have to be checked with her first, of course. Then, if she were to express favor for that option, they might present it to Joss.

Lost in thought, Jaxon didn’t engage in the conversation. He hummed to himself as he poked the veggies on his plate. Only when he heard his name twice did he raise his eyes upward to see who called him.

“Hm?” Jaxon hummed in question.

“I asked if you wanted a beer,” Ryuu chuckled. “Where’ve you been?”

Smiling at the tease, Jaxon said, “Right here. Just thinking.” He reached out to take a bottle. “Thanks.”

“So,” Hura continued with her piece, “Gharo and I are thinking of getting a bigger house. Somewhere closer to Rosewood lane.”

Bellasiel perked, “Oh, really?”

“We’d love that,” Ryuu said, giving his fiancée a kiss on her cheek, “won’t we, my Tatertot?”

"Oh absolutely, Cinnabon! There aren't nearly enough kind souls around this district and we could use the extra votes for the HOA," Missy raised a finger, ever-ready to launch into a much-needed tirade about the rules that simply needed to be changed.

"It would be wonderful to have you all close for holidays and visits," Tallulah had to agree.

Across the table, Kaylee had a growing interest in just what had been grabbing her husband's attention. She was tempted to ask him, but had a feeling he didn't want to bring it up or else he already had. She decided instead to continue on the subject of housing.

"So Soph, Lulah, Khaz—did you three decide if you'll be moving on to the college base into family accommodations?" Kaylee asked.

"It seems to be the plan, " Tallulah nodded. "The year went faster than we had expected—for obvious reasons—but I would like to continue my schooling this year."

Ryuu said, “It’ll be a shame to be so far away, but I hope we can get in visits.”

Elendia, helping with Enya so that the three could eat in peace, said, “Actually, we talked to Ren at the wedding and heard about his idea. We’re thinking about trying it out.”

“The idea? What is it?” Joss asked.

“We’re going to get an extra home that is a reasonable drive away from their college,” Hura answered. “We’ll set up portals to it and our home here, near Rosewood lane, so that we can skip stressful travel to see each other whenever we want.”

“Oh,” Joss perked. “Damn, that’s a good idea…”

Not quite as easy for Joss, who traveled too much, but if he marked a personal portal? Though, those were illegal. The ones that they wanted to put in were tracked by the government. That had Joss’s mind wander a little. He thought about all the things he hated that governments did to keep a leash on everyone! However, Joss snapped out of it to try and pay attention.

“Ren is innovative,” Jaxon praised. He enjoyed Charlotte’s husband’s company. They both were pleasant.

"I can't imagine living without our portals at this point," Kaylee had to admit. "It takes care of so much stress and worry and saves time."

Sophia had to agree there. "Especially with the kids. Knowing we could come back in a moment's notice during the bachelorette party was a blessing. If we can continue to utilize them it'd be preferred."

"Well you know me. Anything to keep my babies and grandbabies closer to me, I'll support," Missy said as she rose and started toward the kitchen. "Now who's ready for dessert?"

Ryuu gave his retreating fiancée a smirk. “I am,” he purred, and she knew exactly what he meant.

Cheeks pinkening, Missy waved a finger at him in a soft scold. "Not now, Cinnabon—there's guests," she insisted with a glistening in her eye that said it'd be a topic to revisit once the house had emptied some.

Gharo smiled. “I really hadn’t realized just how much I was missing with the way we lived—flirting with your love, showing such public attention,” he said, and looked over at Hura. She gazed up into his eyes with the affection she was never allowed to give so freely, and it was the same for him. “This is like living a second life. And I’m so grateful.”

Across the way Bellasiel could have shed a tear knowing Dirael would have loved to see this moment. “We are too,” she said softly.

Joss furrowed his brows. He dropped his eyes on his plate in wonder as he processed the scene. He didn’t know what it meant to him, but somewhere inside he felt a stir. A faint, vague question that needed an answer. If only he knew what it asked…

“Thank you,” Jaxon’s gratitude for the dessert from Missy pulled Joss’s attention. “This looks amazing.”

"It does look amazing, doesn't it? Ryuu's gone and turned himself into one heck of baker," Missy praised her future husband as she continued to pass out the sweet treat for everyone.

"Sounds like you'll have to stay active in the PTA without kids for nothing other than to give the other parents a hard flex at bake sales," Sophia giggled after she savored her first bite.

Ryuu’s pride didn’t need the boost, but he took it anyway! He said, “Oh believe me, I know. I intend to keep it up,” he discreetly gave Missy’s thigh a squeeze, “I flex real hard.”

If anyone noticed Missy’s flush, they had the grace not to point it out. Instead they joined in on the talk about Ryuu and how well he fit in the suburban lifestyle. Such a difference from the way he lived in Aarin. Talk of binding came up as well. Joss paid full attention. The conversation was clarifying the vague curiosity that plucked at him.

“Sorry to interrupt,” Joss said, cutting in as Ryuu finished another anecdote, “but would you say life on the surface has been generally peaceful? Without going into politics, which makes a mess for everyone.” They all agreed Waryth and the former Hunters were a huge issue. “Would you—Gharo too—say that if it wasn’t for them, you’d live just as well? While also being Awakened?”

Ryuu hadn’t bound like the rest. He was practicing abstinence. He didn’t have a handle on it. “Well, yeah, without the complexities of politics I would say my life is generally peaceful, even with Almaeri.”

“I have to agree,” Gharo said.

“But I think Binding is going to be the best choice for me anyway,” Ryuu said.

“What would you say about people who want to live in a place where they can have both?” Joss asked. “Somewhere they can live the traditions away from gods and governments? And still keep their Almaeri, who Awaken their children in a positive manner?”

It wasn’t a surprise. They knew about his stance. Ryuu mulled it over. “I won’t tell someone else how to live. I will say that traditions can be kept whether or not a person is Bound, but it’s a known fact that it eats away at your sanity.”

“Okay, but what if you have an age of Binding? A set age that, whoever is Almaeric, they just make a tradition of Binding at, say, fifty? Or forty?” Joss asked.

“Well, that goes into a discussion about possible addiction, people who refuse, people like Granya and Liam who are afraid to Bind—if they weren't awakened as children they wouldn’t be in the position they’re in now,” Ryuu shrugged. “It gets complicated. But like I said, I won’t tell someone else what to do, but I have the right to protect myself and my loved ones. If preventing Awakenings and encouraging Bindings will do that, then I support it.”

“Not forced, though,” Joss said, clarifying.

“Yeah, no, not forced—well, if an elder has lost their mind, then I support forced Binding on the insane,” Ryuu said. “I mean, either forced Binding or kill them when they attack.”

Joss didn’t know if he agreed about his point of view, but it gave him something to think about. He had many arguments about this with people.

Gharo, the one who didn’t know Joss well, asked, “What is your position?”

“I think we should allow for Aarinians to have a land that they can populate with like-minded people. The Awakened should have the freedom to live as such, and raise their children that way. We don’t need gods or anything,” Joss said. “I just…I strongly believe it will be good to have a Haven for Awakened. We can carve out our own little world.”

“But…isn’t that what Aarin was?” Ryuu prodded softly. “A literal carving out of the world; a place for Awakened. It isn’t only gods who make trouble. Fellow Awakened do that too. Look at the way that ended.”

Joss didn’t take offense. He said, “But they didn’t do it right. They didn’t have real freedom.” It was clear there was a visible disagreement from some of them. “We just need a chance to show the world that a land of Aarinians doesn’t have to be that way.”

To keep things from getting too serious, or even testy, Jaxon said, “Well, I say if it happens, then great. If it doesn’t, then I hope for peace regardless.”

It wasn’t exactly the kind of end to the talk that Joss expected, but it made him smile nonetheless. “I’ll take it,” he said, and raised a glass. “To peace; regardless.”

“To peace,” the other’s joined.

Kaylee took a sip of her drink as the toast concluded. She understood Joss's standpoint but only to a degree. It still felt like there were many possibilities for endings worse than government jurisdiction. That would have to be a discussion for another time and place.

Missy was happy to be the one to speak once she'd had a fair sized drink of her wine. "There's only one thing I know—this house is not full enough. We need you kids to get to work on more grandbabies. Elen and I demand it."

“There’s no time like the present,” Elendia said, giving the others a smile.

“My Tatertot has a load of knitting to give over, so get going,” Ryuu said, stretching his arm across Missy’s shoulders.

“Or,” Jaxon raised a finger to Ryuu and Missy, “you can contribute and have some of your own.”

“Well for as often as we do it, you’d think,” Ryuu chuckled. There was a promise they’d have something to do once their guests left!

Blushing once more, Missy leaned into her fiancé's hold. "Hardly. I've raised my baby," she insisted with a loving look to her daughter. "Besides, I'm too old to chase after a kid. A grand baby I'll take for a few hours and return when I'm ready for a nap."

"You're really not that old," Tallulah insisted, even if she didn't like thinking of her mother's sex life.

"And smokin hot," Sophia added in with a grin.

Ryuu pressed a fingertip to Missy and hissed in a sultry tone, “Tsss.”

Chuckling at that, Joss said, “None of you are that old, really.” He glanced between Hura, Elendia, and Gharo. “What age are you?”

“We guessed around our late thirties,” Hura said.

“We could raise children with time to spare,” Elendia admitted. “Although, I’m not in the position. I’m content to be a grandmother, but Hura, you and Gharo?”

“Possible,” Hura smiled. She wouldn’t rule it out. Gharo didn’t have an argument against it either.

“In the meantime,” Elendia gave a knowing smile to the ones that still held out on them, namely Jaxon and Kaylee, “we’re welcoming to any that you young ones can bring into this world.” She hadn’t really gotten to know Joss, so she asked him, “What about you? Are you looking to raise a family?”

“Well, it had been a hope,” Joss said, but didn’t elaborate. It was too difficult. “But who knows? I guess I’ll let Fate decide.”

"If Fate disagrees, they'll have a word with me," Kaylee spoffed. "You'll be a great father. Just as Jaxon will." As soon as they got past that hurdle.

"I wouldn't mind a few more myself," Tallulah mused aloud, assuming she could help take attention off those who weren't yet parents. "I've enjoyed it so far and I think our family could stand to grow further."

Khaz smiled. His arms happened to be cradling both of his children. “I agree,” he said softly, not to disturb them from their yawning.

“Aww,” Bellasiel pressed her hand to her chest. “So sweet.”

“Sweet and tired,” Serenity smiled.

“It is late for them,” Hura said.

Quietly, Khaz scooted out from his seat with some help from his wives. “This is probably where we have to say goodnight.”

"Dinner was wonderful, as always," Sophia was happy to boast as Tallulah eased her out of her seat.

"And it was great to see you all," Lulah nodded to the guests. "Joss, hopefully we see more of you around."

Joss only smiled, knowing he couldn’t give a promise. “Thanks,” he said softly. “You guys have a good night.”

In a shuffle of feet and chairs the Bosadaros family made their way as quietly as they could to the portals. Meanwhile the others were left to clean up. There was plenty of help between Ryuu, Missy, Hura, and Elendia, but even Gharo offered his aid to set things to rights. Jaxon, Kaylee, Joss, and the other younger people did their best to do the same. However, the teens were edged out of the duties by the others.

“You go on, we’ll handle things,” Hura insisted.

“It’s about time I get back to the castle anyway, I suppose,” Joss smile sheepishly. “Good night you guys.”

“Night!” Ryuu waved a dishrag.

Jaxon turned to leave. Reflexively he raised his arm only to find nothing to rest it upon. Kaylee stood nearest Joss as they were waving their goodbyes. She had gone down to the carpet before. Jaxon could swear she hadn’t rested her hand on his thigh as often this time around. Come to think of it, Jaxon thought back and wondered if she didn't lean closer to Joss too. It just didn’t feel right.

Just as Joss and Kaylee were turning Jaxon stepped to wrap his arm around her. He happened to find his place between them. “Good night,” he said over his shoulder.

Her body felt the warmth of her husband's hold and Kaylee leaned into it as the last of the farewells were shared. "And don't change a thing on the recipe," Kaylee insisted to Ryuu just before they stepped into the room that held the portal. Reaching for the panel she spoke without facing either Jaxon or Joss. "Are you ready for bed then?"

“Yeah,” they said in unison.

Jaxon and Joss looked at one another. They were almost startled. Their momentary internal conflict reflected in the face of the other for only a moment. Joss backed down, awakedly rubbing a hand through his hair. Jaxon wordlessly stepped forward with Kaylee through the portal and let Joss close it behind them.

Focused on getting them home, Kaylee was oblivious to the tension in that moment. Instead she happily fell in step with Jaxon and was back in Avostoska in a blink. "That was a lovely dinner. We really should do things like that more often. Just a good time with dear people, don't you think, mia Ragione?"

“Yes, but,” Jaxon glanced at Joss, unable to read his expression, “I do enjoy our own time. Maybe we should have a date? We haven’t gone on one in a while.”

Cornflower fields were alight for the man at her side and his offering. "I would love it if we had a date. Perhaps next week?" They wouldn't have a guest presumably, unless Kayleee could convince him to stay, and it gave them time to plan.

“We could…” Jaxon said, knowing that wasn’t technically a bad thing to do. “But,” he tilted his head and poked out his bottom lip, “it wouldn’t be too long. Maybe in the evening, after Joss has gone to bed?”

"Oh, you're going to sweet-talk me into an unplanned and fast date, huh?" Kaylee's brows perked up in interest pulling him closer to her. "Thankfully for you, I will take any date with you that I can get.”

Jaxon felt the slightest bit smug. He tightened his hold and let go all the times it seemed that she was forgetting he was with her. “Good. Then tomorrow night,” he murmured. “Joss won’t mind,” Jaxon peered over at him, “right?”

“Of course not,” Joss said, offering a genuine smile, even if withdrawn from the moment that didn’t belong to him. “You don’t have to do it so late, either. Go ahead and have a whole dinner.”

“See? It’s fine,” Jaxon said, admittedly appreciative of Joss stepping back.

There was only a split moment of hesitation but ultimately Kaylee nodded in acceptance. "Okay, we'll have a dinner date and some time together then." She always appreciated her time with him, but wondered if she needed to offer the same for Joss. He was only there because she had extended an invitation, after all.

That thought would have to be unpacked later. They had come to Joss’s room door. “That’s great,” Jaxon said, and turned to give Joss a nod, “Night.”

“Good night you guys,” Joss said, leaning against the threshold of the door. He cut an attractive figure against the light. Or so Jaxon guessed.

"Sleep well, Joss. I'll see you tomorrow," Kaylee said as a promise, her gaze lingering for just a moment before they turned to go to their room.

The couple left as Joss shut the door. Two days down, five to go. Just what would they fill with those days? Would they just sit and talk? See the sights of the estate? Swim? Ride horses? Kaylee got her week. What would she do with it?

“So, any plans for tomorrow?” Jaxon asked as they walked into their room.

"I was thinking maybe a ride or something outdoors," Kaylee suggested as the door closed and she began to peel off the day's clothes. "It's been awhile and I think it'd be a nice change for things."

Jaxon pulled off his shirt. “Sounds good. I think Nitro might enjoy a trot. Joss looks like he’d be a spirited rider for her.”

Knowing that the years hadn't slowed the feisty mare down much, Kaylee spoffed and shook her head. "That wouldn't be fair to him. Besides, he knows just what Nitro can do after he saw Ren get set up with her."

“Oh, yeah?” Jaxon perked. He unbuckled his pants as the memory hit him. “Oh, that’s right,” he chuckled. “Lottie has a relatable sense of humor.” Tossing his belt and throwing his clothes down the chute, Jaxon turned to Kaylee without bothering with nightwear. He paused her reach for a gown. “Then maybe S’more. Lottie won’t mind,” he said, and pulled his wife with him to the bed.

"That's right, she probably wouldn't," Kaylee agreed as she was coaxed down to welcoming sheets and let her body coil up beside his. "I wonder how long since he's ridden a horse."

Jaxon amusedly hoped it hadn’t been for quite some time. That would make for an interesting ride. “Oh, I’m sure he’ll be fine,” he said, giving Kaylee a kiss on her cheek, and then on her neck.

Eyes closed, Kaylee soaked up his affection, struggling to recall just what had been on her mind early when he was so skilled at sweeping her away. "Mmhm, just fine," she agreed softly, fingers eager to explore their way along him.

One kiss after another brought the two deeper in their affection. Husband made sure his wife did not fall asleep without satisfaction. Again he wondered if this would be the night. If this would be the moment. At first the idea of children had been merely a welcomed thought. Now that nearly a year had passed, even Jaxon longed for their family to begin. He wanted a child with eyes as blue as cornflowers and hair as black as a raven’s wing. A little girl who could smile bright and shine that kindness inherited by the mother. If not…

Jaxon, well spent and drifting off with his wife sound asleep against his chest, revisited his moment of madness back at Rosewood lane. They had their differences, but Joss’s only flaws were virtues—loyalty, passion for the disparaged, and stubbornness to an ideology until it was proven wrong—Jaxon couldn’t say he disliked Joss. Well, he might find the ease to which he could take his wife’s attention to be irritating, but Kaylee was with him at the end of the day.

Letting out a breath, Jaxon decided to plan on visiting the spa again the next day. It was nice to get muscles unknotted and his skin tended to. Jaxon also had discovered that they had a therapeutic jacuzzi with a sonic pulse to relax the body not long after they had been staying at the castle. It did wonders for his nerves before the wedding. Yes, that would help smooth out any emotional wrinkles; clear his head, help him think.

With that settled, Jaxon fell asleep soundly. The last thought in his head was how wonderful it would be to see Kaylee’s excitement to find out she was with child.

One kiss after another brought the two deeper in their affection. Husband made sure his wife did not fall asleep without satisfaction. Again he wondered if this would be the night. If this would be the moment. At first the idea of children had been merely a welcomed thought. Now that nearly a year had passed, even Jaxon longed for their family to begin. He wanted a child with eyes as blue as cornflowers and hair as black as a raven’s wing. A little girl who could smile bright and shine that kindness inherited by the mother. If not…

Jaxon, well spent and drifting off with his wife sound asleep against his chest, revisited his moment of madness back at Rosewood lane. They had their differences, but Joss’s only flaws were virtues—loyalty, passion for the disparaged, and stubbornness to an ideology until it was proven wrong—Jaxon couldn’t say he disliked Joss. Well, he might find the ease to which he could take his wife’s attention to be irritating, but Kaylee was with him at the end of the day.

Letting out a breath, Jaxon decided to plan on visiting the spa again the next day. It was nice to get muscles unknotted and his skin tended to. Jaxon also had discovered that they had a therapeutic jacuzzi with a sonic pulse to relax the body not long after they had been staying at the castle. It did wonders for his nerves before the wedding. Yes, that would help smooth out any emotional wrinkles; clear his head, help him think.

With that settled, Jaxon fell asleep soundly. The last thought in his head was how wonderful it would be to see Kaylee’s excitement to find out she was with child.

The next morning, after a well deserved breakfast in bed Kaylee, Jaxon, and Joss made their way down to the dining hall. The Lord and Lady of the castle were away on business. Kit and the twins were the only ones of the family left behind, what with Jasper at camp and Charlotte away with her husbands on their honeymoon.

“Good morning,” Lyra greeted. Her legs still dangled off of the chair, her little feet swung contentedly.

"Morning JossnotJosh," Desi waved with her spoon, sending a bit of oatmeal about and earning a reminder from Kazumi to keep eating.

“Good morning you two,” Joss chuckled. He had given up on getting them to use his real name. “

Kit greeted as well, saying, “Hello.”

"Good morning you three," Kaylee chuckled, feeling what would best be described as nostalgia at the name the littles had bestowed on Joss. "Anything exciting planned for the day?"

"I wanted to go dancing," Desi announced, although she looked to her twin for direction. After all, the two hardly did anything apart.

Arguably the more forceful twin between them, Lyra said, “We are—after we practice and after the tea party.” How she loved to dress up. “Then dancing, then kittens, and then we can see if mommy will let us have cousins over.”

“That sounds like a full day,” Joss said, in the impressed tone that children loved to hear. “What about you, Kit?”

Finishing his bite of food, Kit dabbed his lips politely before answering. “I have school for the first half of the day. Then I’m going to play on my guitar.”

“Oh, school—hey, are you going to join the academy?” Joss asked as he poured himself a glass of orange juice.

“I don’t know. Mom and Dad said to think about it. They said I could always just do one year and leave if I don’t like it,” Kit said, preparing another bite of his pancake with a skewered bit of maple sausage. “I love music. I think I might want to join a school for music.”

Jaxon smiled. “I know you’d be amazing. I’ve heard you play.”

That brightened Kit’s already pleasant mood. “Thank you! Though, my parents want me to at least try training. They said it’s still good to know how to defend yourself.”

Arguably the more forceful twin between them, Lyra said, “We are—after we practice and after the tea party.” How she loved to dress up. “Then dancing, then kittens, and then we can see if mommy will let us have cousins over.”

“That sounds like a full day,” Joss said, in the impressed tone that children loved to hear. “What about you, Kit?”

Finishing his bite of food, Kit dabbed his lips politely before answering. “I have school for the first half of the day. Then I’m going to play on my guitar.”

“Oh, school—hey, are you going to join the academy?” Joss asked as he poured himself a glass of orange juice.

“I don’t know. Mom and Dad said to think about it. They said I could always just do one year and leave if I don’t like it,” Kit said, preparing another bite of his pancake with a skewered bit of maple sausage. “I love music. I think I might want to join a school for music.”

Jaxon smiled. “I know you’d be amazing. I’ve heard you play.”

That brightened Kit’s already pleasant mood. “Thank you! Though, my parents want me to at least try training. They said it’s still good to know how to defend yourself.”
 
"It is a good idea if you can defend yourself," Kaylee had to side with her parents. She had a growing worry that sweet Kit would wind up in a position with his kind heart and not defend himself. "And you may even find you enjoy yourself, too."

There was no doubt Kit adored his sisters. Kaylee knew he had such a gentle love to share for his siblings. Hugs, sweet words, and more. The worry for his safety was legitimate. He hardly could think of injuring a critter intent on biting him, proved when a wayward dove had thought him a threat to a nest in the gardens. It swooped at poor Kit who had come to visit the fountains. The boy had run away, tearing up thinking he had offended the bird! That happened just a month ago.

“Hm,” Kit mulled over the point once again, chewing on his bite of the flat, fluffy confection smothered in butter and syrup, “I suppose so.”

That gave the ones who were worried a bit of relief! Even Joss felt his shoulders relax. “Good, I think you’ll benefit from it.”

“Yeah,” Kit said, smiling. It was what everyone said anyway. “So what are you guys up to?”

Jaxon said, “We thought we’d have a ride. Then I’ll take an hour away at the spa before dinner. Then we’re going on a date.”

Excited, Lyra asked, “Oh! Where are you three going?”

Realizing her younger sister had the wrong idea, Kaylee blushed lightly and jumped to correct her. "Just Jaxon and I are going on a date, Lyra."

That caused confusion a seat over. "If you two are going on a date...then what will Joss do?" Desi demanded.

“I’ll be having dinner with you three,” Joss said over a sip of coffee. “And then afterwards we can watch a movie. How does that sound?”

Perking, Lyra said, “Oh, we can watch Raya!” She loved the movie about the last dragon.

Having already caught on which of the twins might push their own desires first, Joss said, “Well, remember there’s also your sister and brother. We’ll all get a chance to discuss what to watch.”

“We can watch more than one,” Kit said. “If it doesn’t go too far past bedtime.”

“True. But we’ll figure that out later,” Joss said. “Right now it’s breakfast time,” he gestured with his spoon for the twins to continue with their meal.

“Okay,” Lyra said, taking another bite. She had the manners to swallow before asking, “JossnotJosh, where did you go?”

Having been coached better, Kit said, “Lyra, that’s not polite to ask. It’s not safe for Joss to tell us.”

“Oh,” Lyra frowned. She ate another bit of her food before a harmless question popped into her head. “How come you didn’t marry Kaylee? Lottie married Keagan and Rennick.”

“Well, I left and Jaxon came into her life,” Joss said simply. “Sometimes this is how that goes. One day you might find someone amazing, but the circumstances or situation just aren’t fortuitous.”

Lyra said, “Oh, like Jasper and Yasmine.”

“Well, yeah, but they’re gonna try,” Joss said. He didn’t want to speak doom into reality.

“Are you gonna try? Now that you’re back?” Lyra asked casually.

Joss sputtered to try not to choke on the egg he meant to swallow. His fit demanded he grab a glass to clear his throat. “Uh—cough—try? Try what?”

“Marrying Kaylee, like by the pool!” Lyra could have added a ‘duh’, at the end of that.

Jaxon snagged the opportunity to say, “Oh, that time has passed. You can’t marry someone else’s spouse, you have to do it all at the same time. Like Lottie, Ren, and Keagan.”

“Oooh! I see,” Lyra nodded, giggling at Joss’s face as he tried to regain his ability to breathe.

Kaylee could feel her cheeks heating up and found a need to keep her attention on her plate. Lyra was just a child, she reminded herself, it didn't mean anyone else was thinking that way. She had just opened her mouth to agree with Jaxon when Desi caught up from her own thoughts.

"How comes you didn't come back sooner? To try before Jax married her?" Somerhing was clearly missing here.

"Des it's already established Joss was busy with things we can't talk about," Kaylee hoped that would guide the conversation elsewhere.

Desi wasn't ready for that. "But if he came before you got married then you could have married him, too."

Kaylee wished there was a larger lack of knowledge there. Instead she sipped her orange juice and shook her head. "You can never know how the past would change. What I know is that I married Jaxon and I love him, Des."

That settled that. Jaxon quietly let out a breath that he didn’t know he was holding. Up until Desi and Lyra started giving their opinions he hadn’t been as bothered. Now it felt like he was increasingly needing to mark his territory. He only hoped Joss heard Kaylee loud and clear. Jaxon might consider being open to inviting Joss to give Kaylee the child she longs for, he wasn’t about to agree to an additional husband with all those privileges and honors.

“You two have a lot of interest in this kind of thing. Are you excited at the thought of finding someone to marry?” Jaxon asked.

Des's face scrunched up. "Boys have cooties, though." A recent standpoint she had no shame in broadcasting, to her brothers, cousins and anyone else. "Maybe if they get rid of their cooties."

Chuckling, Joss said, “Don’t worry, they grow out of their cooties. Just look at Kit.”

“Kit doesn’t have cooties,” Lyra defended. “He plays tea with us, he plays music for us, and he tells us stories.” Services being an indication of worthiness. “Just other boys have cooties.”

“John does?” Joss asked.

“Yes,” Lyra said.

Kit spoffed, “John doesn’t have cooties.”

Perking, Lyra turned back to Joss to say, “John doesn’t have cooties!”

“Oh okay,” Joss chuckled, shaking his head. “Just other boys, but not John or Kit?”

“Yeah,” Lyra said, taking another big bite.

“So, Lucius, Colt, Sigvar, and the rest?” Joss prodded playfully.

Lyra hesitated to agree, eyes peering sideways at Kit for understanding. The young boy couldn’t help but be amused, giving her a shake of his head to spare his cousins the torment of being labeled as diseased. So, Lyra faced Joss once again.

“No, not them—other boys. Just other boys,” Lyra said, waving her spoon dismissively, without clarifying.

“Oh alright, ‘other boys’, have cooties,” Joss had to laugh inside, knowing how serious she probably took this conversation.

"Exactly!" Finally there was someone who was speaking their language. Desi was able to focus on her breakfast once more, licking up the chocolate syrup from her fingertips. "But not getting married until then."

"That's probably a good thing," Kaylee had to chuckle. "Boy cooties can be a problem. Besides then you two can focus on school."

"And dance," her sister added in.

“And bows and arrows! And harps!” Lyra kicked her feet, causing her to bounce. “And fashion!”

Joss smiled, happy to see they were growing up strong, confident, and with clear goals in mind. They might change. Nothing was certain. But, it was better to have something to go after. He knew that all too well. Every man needed a purpose. He wondered just where the twins would go in life. Or Kit, for that matter. It seemed Jasper knew, at least. And Joss did as well, or so he believed.

At times the way Kaylee expressed herself made Joss question the futility of his efforts. As passionate as he was in his beliefs, did what he was doing make the difference he perceived it did? That troubling question would be put aside for now.

Breakfast finished. The twins were guided by Kazumi and Hye to their lessons. Kit followed. Joss, Kaylee, and Jaxon made their way to the stables where their horses were waiting for them. Along the way they touched on surface, superficial topics that were pleasant to discuss.

Down the hall of stables, with light streaming in through the windows, they walked three abreast. Kaylee took the middle with Joss on her left and Jaxon to her right. Their casual conversation was interrupted with a warning from Joss.

“Careful!” Joss said, reaching to pull Jaxon toward him.

The mare hiding in wait launched out with her mouth to snap. She caught air, but Jaxon could hear the click of her teeth and only imagine the pain she might have caused him. Wordlessly he gripped Joss’s hand that yanked him to the side in silent thanks, while still staring with a pale face at the wild-eyed mare.

“Fuck,” Jaxon muttered, feeling his heart settle back again.

“Yeah, mares can be…moody,” Joss spoffed, nervous. As if the horse knew what he was saying about her!

Shaking his head, Jaxon said, “What did I even do?”

“Nothing; you don’t have to do anything,” Joss said, letting him go. “To be honest, Honeypot is probably the kindest mare I have ever met, or will ever meet, in my life.”

"Some are worse than others," Kaylee pointed out, wordlessly glancing in the direction of Nitro. A heated snort sounded and it made her chuckle. "If you prefer you ride one of the stallions instead. Less of a chance you might get nipped or bucked."

Joss raised his hand. “I call dibs on S’More.”

That ole boy was the calmest, gentlest giant he had the pleasure of meeting. Rennick got to experience the horse while riding with Charlotte on many occasions, he was sure. Being a gelding S’More wouldn’t be siring any foals, unfortunately.

“Hm,” Jaxon looked down at the options. “No, it’s okay. If you think Honeypot is safe,” he turned to his wife, “then I’ll ride her with you.”

The horse was gradually aging over time, but it didn't seem like the worst ideas. "Yeah, I think she should be fine with both of us." They weren't large and they could always return to the stable if they proved too heavy for her.

“It should be fine. We rode together on her once,” Joss said as the stable hand brought out S’More for him.

Jaxon stood back while another stable hand did the same for Honeypot. The mare was brought with her stable cousin to an area where they prepared them for their riders. Joss easily mounted S’More. Jaxon did the same, positioning himself right behind Kaylee who would take the lead.

The trail they went on the one they had before, that passed through the meadow where Rennick had found a flower for Charlotte. Joss thought back on that time. It felt like a lifetime ago. Who would have thought things would change so much?

"Oh, this is beautiful," Kaylee commented aloud, leaning slightly back into Jaxon's chest. "It's been so long since I've been here. Riding is so wonderful."

"It is nice," Jaxon said, quite comfortable with Kaylee between his arms.

Jaxon felt a sense of ease. A calm settled over him since the stables. He wasn’t sure why. Had it been that Joss saved his shoulder from getting brutally pinched? Or that Joss was ready and willing to mount a different horse for their trail, without a hint of envy that Jaxon saddled with Kaylee? It could be either or both. In truth, Jaxon couldn’t know what was going on in Joss’s head. He speculated by the way the man postured himself, how he spoke to Kaylee, or if he paid mind to Jaxon’s role in her life.

Their pace was a comfortable one, allowing them to soak up the ambiance around them. Honeypot made her first venture off the trail toward a large meadow. Kaylee recognized it as one they often took a rest in and smiled at. "We could let the horses graze here," she suggested.

“That’s fine with me,” Joss said, guiding S’More to it. The old boy gave a happy rumble.

The three of them dismounted. Joss knew they usually took time to make wreaths out of flowers. Though he had no one to do it with, or for, Joss went about gathering blossoms. Unfortunately Joss didn’t have the talent. Several stems were wasted, thin and stringy. Not to be outdone, Jaxon got together his own flowers to make a wreath.

“Ugh…” Joss sighed, dropping another uselessly bent stem.

“Use a blade, not your thumbnail,” Jaxon offered a tip. He cut a slit in a stem himself; clean, sharp.

“Oh,” Joss pulled out his knife and did so. His flowers slipped seamlessly together. “Thanks.”

“All good,” Jaxon said, continuing with his wreath. He glanced over at Joss, wondering if there was something they had in common. “So, have you seen ‘The Prestige’?”

“Yeah, that’s a good movie,” Joss said.

Nodding, Jaxon said, “Some of the best characters.”

“Pretty intense story,” Joss said. “Honestly, I can’t say I agree with the twins and how they left their lovers out of their plans, but I can respect the discipline.”

Jaxon’s lips tempted a smile. “I guess so, though I can see why they did what they did.”

“Yeah? Then maybe you can explain it to me,” Joss spoffed.

“Gladly,” Jaxon said, and their ensuing conversation lasted the time it took to finish their flower wreaths.

Stretching, Joss said, “Well, I think this is where we agree to disagree, but I can see where you’re coming from.” He got up with the ring of flowers in his hand. “Guess the twins might like this.”

The familiar sounds of both voices had soothed Kaylee who'd found a spot to relax in the welcoming grass. She'd played with a few stems but ultimately just gone for a comfortable position and closed her eyes while she listened to the two of them. By the time they were ready to go, she had barely finished one wreath, certainly too small for her own head. "Not bad for being out of practice," she said to Joss's even as she moved to return to Honeypot's saddle.

“Probably my best, to be honest,” Joss said, turning it over in his hands.

Jaxon got up and onto Honeypot with his wreath. He crowed it on Kaylee’s head for the time being. “Now mine is the prettiest,” he said, and gave Kaylee a kiss on her cheek.

A soft blush accompanied Kaylee turning her head so their lips could brush. "Thank you, Mia Ragione," she said to not only the crown but also the compliment. "We should probably head back though. The horses will want a rest."

“I suppose. Lunch is soon anyway,” Jaxon said, resting his arms around her waist. Turing to the other, Jaxon asked, “You ready?”

Joss fitted on the wreath he made before mounting S’More. “Yep,” he answered.

The horses dutifully trotted down familiar pathways to the stables. Joss felt a surreal sensation wash over him. It was like reliving a past life. He could almost imagine being on Honeypot with Kaylee and watching as Charlotte hurried S’More up to the stables where she saw Keagan waiting for them. That thought—of them, of what had happened that week—followed Joss even as they handed the horses over and left for lunch.

During their small break from the day, absent of the children who were having their meals where they were doing their schooling, Joss listened to Jaxon and Kaylee fall into comfortable conversation. Kaylee had a lot to do or say that involved Joss as well. Whether it was talk about their adventures in high school or humorous anecdotes around the castle. He couldn’t be sure, but it seemed like she often leaned in his direction, or her hand happened to find its way on his upper arm or shoulder, however brief. Could it be she was unthinkingly falling into old habits? That both allured Joss and concerned him. It was hard enough not to kiss her at the wedding!

“Well,” Jaxon finished his sandwich, “I think a break at the spa is called for, don’t you think, mio Cielo?”

Kaylee's head tilted lightly at the question. "Oh, I thought you were going for a treatment." A non-committal answer seeing as she hadn't thought to join him. "I hadn't planned on it seeing as I was just there before the wedding."

There being no need to make a scene about it, Jaxon held in his own puzzlement that she didn’t think he’d include her, but perhaps that did have to do with his reference to do so in the first person. An argument could be made that anything Jaxon wanted to do would naturally mean he expected Kaylee would too, but then he didn’t think she’d tag-along to visit at the gentleman’s lounge.

“Ah, alright, well,” Jaxon leaned and gave her cheek a kiss, “I won’t keep you from your other interests. Let me know if you need me then, I’ll be back in an hour or two.”

"Of course," Kaylee assured him, even coming closer for a shared embrace. "We'll see if I end up changing my mind and coming down for a good conditioning session."

Jaxon appreciated the consideration. “I’ll let them know to direct you to me if they see you come down,” he said, and gave her another kiss before parting. As much as he felt incomplete without his wife, he did look forward to a treatment.

Left alone with Kaylee, Joss wasn’t exactly sure what to do. He didn’t have a meal to distract him. He had finished his burger already. Fries were all but gone. His drink could be refilled, but he was too full for even another sip.

“Well,” Joss said, standing up, “I’m stuffed…Do you think the twins would be free to recieve their wreaths?”

"They may be later," Kaylee responded once she had a chance to check her phone. "They usually are in their tutoring sessions for a couple more hours. We could try to find them if you'd like though."

It was something. Otherwise Joss might have to take a break in his room, choose an activity, or sit and talk. The first might trigger worried thoughts over the rebels who waited for his return. What would they say when he got back? Would they tease him? Get angry he had vacations from duties? Or would they get spooked and wonder if he had turned coat on them? The last two options might tempt the primitive impulses of self-pity and desire that Joss hoped not to be pulled into, let alone when Kaylee’s husband was away.

“Yeah, that sounds good,” Joss said, picking the wreaths up. “I’ll follow your lead.”

Even as he said he'd follow, it only felt natural to fall in step with. Joss wasn't Jaxon and it was years since she'd walked with him in the halls, but it still felt right. "You'll just want to be careful or they'll think you’re going to do this for them more often."

The winding halls of Avostoska led them gradually toward a room where the girls were just finishing up their mathematics lesson. With a few minutes before they had another tutor to see, they were pleased to see their sister and the gifts they came with. "You made us crowns?!" Desi was bouncing up and down joyfully.

Chuckling, Joss bent over to fit the first wreath onto Lyra’s head while Desi was too wiggly. “Yep. Jax and I visited the meadow with Kaylee.”

Lyra spun around as soon as hers was in place and Joss moved to her sister. “Oh, it’s so beautiful!”

“You girls look like little princesses in them,” Joss said. He straightened up and the oddest thing happened. His arm nearly raised to slip around Kaylee’s waist! Awkwardly paused in mid-air, Joss chose to improvise, raising the other too. “Tada!”

The unexpected motion was nearly missed out of the corner of Kaylees eye. "They look wonderful," she agreed, even pulling out her phone and taking pictures of each. "There - I'll send it to mom and dad to see."

"Everyone! Put it in the group chat!" Desi gave a happy twirl.

Chuckling, Kaylee obliged. "Alright, it's sent. Now you two better get back to your studies. I'll see you at dinner."

“No, stay!” Lyra whined. Hye leaned a little, giving Lyra a look that quieted her. “Hmph…Fine.”

Joss leaned down and gave Lyra’s cheek a gentle pinch. “You do well, so that we can watch a lot of movies. Remember Raya.”

That perked her attention! “Oh, okay!” Lyra twirled around and settled beside her twin. “Go on Desi, we have to do good or we can’t watch movies!”

Again, just as he was turning, Joss felt that itch to extend his arm. He managed to stifle it by sticking his hands in his pockets. “Aw, kids,” Joss spoffed as he and. Kaylee left the twins. “You’ll have to let me know when you and Jaxon are expecting.”

A ghost of pain flitted across her face for a moment, Kaylees attention focused ahead while she nodded to the frequently received statement. "Um, yeah, we will. Just need to get ourselves to that point, if Fate decides to cut us a little slack."

That had been a common phrase, so Joss noticed. He didn’t miss her reaction either. They walked a minute in silence before Joss raised a hand to Kaylee’s upper arm, slowing their pace to a pause.

“How long have you been waiting on Fate?” Joss asked softly, conerned.

"The last year," she responded with a tugging sadness.

Sharing in her disheartenment, Joss pulled Kaylee into a hug. He rubbed her back with one of his hands. “That’s a long wait…”

"It is," she murmured, letting herself collapse into his warm arms. "At first we just said we'd let it happen if it did after school but now... nothing seems to be helping."

Sighing, Joss tucked his cheek against the top of her head. It had been easy to mold himself back into this role for her; a long since underused habit. “Oh Sweets,” he murmured comfort, “I’m sorry. I know how much raising a family means to you.” They had talked about it several times. “This has got to be—it is—it is hard for you. I wish I could help somehow.” Joss sighed again, not noticing he felt no urges to snatch kisses, but instead focused on keeping Kaylee from falling too far into sorrow. “If only I knew Natalia’s craft or something.” He did not, unfortunately. Shaking his head, Joss muttered mostly to himself again, “Damn, I wish I could help… “ as he pulled away to look into melancholy cornflower eyes. “Sweets, Fate will give you children. She has to.”

"No, she doesn't," Kaylee sniffed softly. Fate owed her nothing. It could very well be that this just wasn't in the design. "I might just have to accept having cousins and maybe nephews and nieces." It was a defeat she was growing worn from masking.

Shaking his head, Joss ran his thumb across her cheek. "No, Kaylee. I don't accept that. You're going to have the children you hoped for, you're going to be such an amazing mother, Guardian, and I know because you're the most loving woman I've ever known," he gazed deeply into her cornflower fields sprinkled with rain, "Whatever you need, I’ll be here for you, but don’t give up hope, Sweets.”

His touch was nearly therapeutic and Kaylee found herself letting her head rest in his hold as she stomached down her emotions and internalized fears. Oh how she hoped he was right. "Thank you Joss," she breathed softly, closing her eyes and letting her head come to rest against his. "I'll try."

They embraced in this manner, with his hand gently caressing her cheek and the other holding her in a comforting hug. “It will be alright, Sweets,” Joss murmured, and restrained from giving the top of her head a kiss. Instead, he rocked a little from side to side until one of them, they didn’t know who, made the move to straighten up. “Did you want to head to Jaxon?” He asked, taking her hand in his as they continued their walk, “Or did you want to hang out with me while we wait for him?”

"I might need a little longer before I see him," Kaylee admitted, her grip kept on his hand. "I have been trying not to let this bubble over and stress us." Keeping the weight on her own shoulders had felt like the best option in her mind. Her sadness had shown a few times that Jaxon knew, though she hoped not just how close she had come to giving up.

“I understand,” Joss said. He knew Kaylee well. Not to say Jaxon didn’t, but he knew Kaylee in the years before she met Jaxon, when she was far more visible in her emotions. “But remember…Jaxon is probably the best person to go to about this,” he said. “You married him for a reason, Kaylee. I’m positive whatever solution you find together will be the right one.” He didn’t want to press, so he said, “But we can set all that aside for now. Why don’t we find a movie or something to watch? Get your mind off of it.”

She knew he was right, that keeping her thoughts and worries bottled up wasn't going to do them any good and that Jaxon deserved to be a part of discussions and concerns. For now though, she'd delay it just a little bit longer. "Something sounds nice. I'm not sure if you want to do a movie since you're already promised to watch some tonight with the twins though," she reminded him.

“Oh, I’m fine with that,” Joss said. He couldn’t think of anything else that would help distract him as well. He still felt a longing. “Come on, it’ll be fun.”

The two took their time to arrive at the lounge between Kaylee and Charlotte’s room. A text let Jaxon know where to find her. In the end they chose Lilo and Stitch. By the time the montage of Stitch being conditioned by Lilo to be a tiny Elvis came around, they heard the door open and Jaxon walk through. He seemed quite relaxed from the work the spa did for him.

“Mio Cielo,” Jaxon smiled, feeling his heart brighten when he saw her face.

"Mia Ragione," Kaylee straightened in her seat, waving him over and patting the lounger beside her. "Do you feel well-rested? No more kinks or knots to bother you?"

“Rested and soothed,” Jaxon said, gladly coming to her side. He didn’t simply sit. He pulled Kaylee partway onto his lap and gave her greeting kisses. “All ready for tonight,” he said, giving her a gentle squeeze. “How did you two fair?”

Joss didn’t take the liberty to spill Kaylee’s feelings. He said, “We were great. The twins got their wreaths and we talked a bit before watching a movie.”

"A rather quiet afternoon," Kaylee agreed as she let her torso rest against her husband. Deciding that Joss had been right earlier that it was a discussion Jaxon needed to be aware of, she risked ruining some of the comfortable mood. "Joss and I were talking about how we've been trying for a baby and that it's been a little...hard, especially on me. He wants to know when there's reason to celebrate." Even being honest she was still trying to sugar up the less-than-happy topic.

All of the relaxation Jaxon chased after at the spa seemed to flake away as the sensitive topic resurfaced sooner than he would have wanted to be reminded of it. Still, he was more than practiced at masking.

“Hopefully soon,” Jaxon said, his fingers rubbing where it rested around her upper body. “But there’s no pressure.” He hoped that would help, though it wasn’t likely. In fact, that wild idea he had came to mind again. “I’m sure there’s a way. Even if it’s…unconventional,” he said, glancing at Joss. “We can talk about it over dinner. I’ve arranged a table on one of the balconies so we can watch the sunset.”

She recognized it wasn't the easiest topic for him and was worried it may sour the mood. He was proficient at masking his emotions she'd learned, and could only suspect when things went awry. "I'm sure, in time," she gave a small smile and found one of his hands to squeeze. "We don't need to dwell on it now or spoil dinner, mia Ragione. We can just watch the movie." Kaylee nuzzled against his chest and coiled his arms about her a little tighter, striving to feel content. (edited)

“Actually, I think I would like to speak with you…but in private,” Jaxon insisted, avoiding a look towards Joss. The old Knight was still an outsider to this issue at this point, though that could change. “Unless you’re not up to it. In that case, we can watch the movie.”

Fair brows perked up but Kaylee nodded, surprised but always willing to have time with him. "Of course, mia Ragione." She flashed Joss a slightly apologetic look as she rose first so that Jaxon was freed from beneath her. "Don't cry too hard at the ohana scene," she gave a light tease as she found Jaxon's hand.

Spoffing, Joss wouldn’t admit if he would or wouldn't, or whether he did or didn’t in the past! He merely waved at them and said, “You guys have a great evening. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Night,” Jaxon said as he strolled out with his wife at his side.

"Goodnight, if we don't see you again, Joss," Kaylee gave a soft smile to her knight from long ago.

Along the way to the West wing Jaxon spent the time both in casual talk with Kaylee and in his own thoughts. He didn’t falter, not until they were well in their meal overlooking the vast estate and the sun sinking into the horizon. Kaylee noted his far-off look. The same kind she had seen and forgot to ask after. It came on as they opened up talk about children again.

The mood had been comfortable and the scenery breath-taking. A wonderful improptu night in her mind. Kaylee had been sipping a glass of wine and watching the sunset until his voice pulled for her attention. Immediately she could feel her heart soar at his words and just how much he cared for her.

“I want to give you everything, mio Cielo,” Jaxon said, staring out at the strokes of gold and pink in the sky. “I you to have all the children you want…I know the issue is with me somehow.” They didn’t understand why his sperm count was so low or that they appeared to be struggling to reproduce.

"Jaxon," she said softly, shaking her head. She didn't want him to try and shoulder something they couldn't understand. Still, she let him continue.

“And I know in vitro and such can still work, but that it’s risky and could mean multiples.” That, and adoption was a hard process with so much red tape. “But I still want to give you everything,” Jaxon reached over and held her hands as he came close by her side, gazing into her cornflower fields, “even if I am not the one to do it.”

Confusion was evident on Kaylee's face as she laced her fingers with his. She wasn't able to follow his thought process, but instead wanted to him as much reassurance as she could. "You are giving me everything, mia Ragione. I have you and that fills my heart so. If...if it isn't meant to be, then so be it."

Shaking his head, Jaxon slid a little closer and gave her hands a squeeze. “But I know—I’ve heard you weep. I’ve caught the look in your eyes when we see children pass by, or when Enya giggles, or the pain in your heart that you try to hide when we’re asked about having babies…You will always love me, and I you, but I know that there will always be that longing, unless…” Jaxon raised her hands to kiss them. “If it were any other man, I might have resigned ourselves to being childless too, but Joss isn’t just any guy. I trust him, but more importantly, you trust him.” As the implication became clear Jaxon said, “This offer is for you, first and foremost. Say a single word against it and I will speak no more of the idea.” And Kaylee knew the faintest trace of refusal would mean that door would close shut and never open again.

Her jaw slowly dropped as just what he was offering became a solid idea and Kaylee could feel her heart both tighten and expand at the same time. He'd step aside from his pride if it meant bringing her the family she wanted, and that was a lot to try and process. "I...Jax..." Where did she even begin with this? "You will never understand just how much I love you and how the fact that you would sacrifice yourself in any way for me. But...do you really think that could be something you were fine with? That it would never harbor any ill feelings towards Joss? Or me, or our child for that matter?" She looked to him searching a genuine answer for a complicated question.

The thought had crossed Jaxons mind. Would he ever become resentful? Would bitterness for his own sterility extend to envy and jealousy of Joss’s virility? Already Jaxon had gone through these emotions without Joss. He looked at Khaz and wondered why. Why didn’t he have such an easy time? And yet, what no one could control, no one could rightfully be held accountable. Jaxon would not become hateful. If at any time he felt any negativity, it would be his sorrow that he couldn’t give Kaylee a child himself.

“I swear it,” Jaxon said, and she detected no deception. If there was any point in time that Kaylee could be sure of how she read him, it was now.

Kaylee kept hold of his hands and brushed her thumb lightly across the top of his hand. "Know that I do want a child, enough that it does pain me as we struggle, but that desire does not overwhelm my love for you. This...what you've proposed, is a wonderful thing that you're willing to do for me. Honestly, words cannot express it," she had to pause even as her eyes threatened to spill from emotions. "I would give that up if I thought it meant I might lose you. But...if I can have you and we can have a beautiful child we raise together, that would fill my heart even more that it might burst."

It would not be an understatement that Jaxon could say the same. He cradled her cheek, soft eyes flitting about her face. “You speak what’s in my heart,” he murmured, catching a tear as it slide past his thumb. “I love you, mio Cielo. I will love you always. And I will love this child as our child.”

Smiling, she pulled him close to her, arms wrapping about him. "You are far too good to me, mia Ragione," she praised, turning to meet his lips in gentle kisses. "To give me the world and I almost feel as though I've done nothing to show I'm worth it."

“You’ve been everything to me; more than worthy,” Jaxon breathed, closing his eyes and sharing a few more kisses, settling on the thought that maybe one day Fate would grow tired of causing them distress and let them have a child between them too. “We’ll make the offer to Joss whenever you’re ready. Tonight, if you like.”

It all rested on if Joss would be willing to do it, and if he’d stay long enough to make sure of conception. They’d go over the details of what to expect after. If they all agreed on the conditions, then they’d go through with it.

Kaylee was well-aware that even if the two of them were consenting and willing that it would all come down to Joss. She couldn't imagine what sort of pressure that would put on him, but at least they could approach the subject as one. "We can and if he will not, then we just continue our battle with Fate."

“Alright,” Jaxon said softly. He pulled her up into his arms and they took steps to the lounge nearby. “But first,” he tugged away at her lovely skirt, “I want you.”

The couple spent a euphoric hour expressing their love in the deepest way they could. Even now Jaxon wondered if Fate might give them favor, though he doubted it. Her options were patience or Joss. Jaxon and Kaylee were a year past their limit of patience. Fate had given no indication she was coming through for them elsewise.

Afterwards the two went to find Joss. He had finished his time with the twins and Kit, or so Pascal said. The man was already headed to his room. Jaxon sent Pascal to request Joss to meet them at their own chambers. So, upon arriving to the lounge between the rooms, Jaxon and Kaylee saw Joss waiting with his phone open.

“Hey Joss. Had a good time?” Jaxon asked.

“Yeah, lots of fun. We even played make-believe. I think Lyra might need a little lesson in humility,” Joss chuckled, tucking away his phone as they came to sit across from him. “How was your dinner?”

Kaylee could feel her heart softening to hear just how well he was with her sibling, especially after seeing him with Enya previously. He truly was a good man and no doubt would be just a pleasant of a father when the chance was given to him. Holding Jaxon's hand, she offered Joss a warm smile, just as genuine as each time she'd looked upon him before. "Dinner was pleasant and the sunset was breathtaking," she answered before trying to feel out just how she could possibly ask the man she once loved for such an impossible request.

“That’s great,” Joss said, offering a smile that reflected her own. “I hope…I hope everything is alright.”

Jaxon spoke too, giving his wife’s hand a squeeze. She wouldn’t be alone in this. “Well, everything is what it is—we love one another, we want the best for the other, and I intend on having the family we want,” he said, letting out a breath, “even at the expense of my pride.”

“That’s noble,” Joss said, not sure what else he could say. This didn’t really ease his mind in regard to everything being alright just yet.

“Kaylee and I have had trouble conceiving,” Jaxon said. Seeing Joss’s manner, he figured he knew. Really, who didn’t?

“Yeah, I heard. I’m sorry about that,” Joss said, frowning. “I wish I could help somehow, but I’m no fertility specialist.”

Tilting his head from side to side, Jaxon said, “Well, not in the conventional sense. I’d say you’re no more or less than any other man…a bit more than me, though…The trouble is with my sperm. They’re not forming. Either at all, or they aren’t properly formed.”

“I-I can’t even imagine what that’d feel like,” Joss shook his head, “I’m sorry man.”

“Thank you,” Jaxon said, feeling appreciative. “It’s been a struggle. Kaylee and I have both felt the weight of the situation on our shoulders for months now.”

Joss ran a hand over his face. His fair eyes spoke of the truth of this, having observed it. He clasped his hands together and said, “I have no idea what I can do, but I’m here for you guys. I’ll support you in whatever you need—I can work with finding a baby, or maybe some kind of Almaeric solution. You are Awakened.”

“That’s true, but I’m trying not to indulge. I especially don’t want to impose that on any child we have,” Jaxon said. “But…I think there is something you can do, if you would be willing to go over what it meant.”

Having no clue, Joss asked eagerly, “What is it? I’ll do anything.”

As Jaxon had carried their conversation that far, it only felt right that Kaylee step in to answer. She gave her husband's hand a soft squeeze and turned cornflower fields to the man she'd dreamed of so many times in moons past. "That you might help us get past our difficulty with conception," she slowly began to explain. "We would both trust you and wanted to present the idea that you might sire a child for us."

Nodding, Jaxon said, “You’re the only man I’d consider.”

Brows raised, Joss fell speechless. He had to mentally check if he had heard correctly. If he didn’t have the belief he might do the same in Jaxon’s position, for how much he wanted Kaylee to be happy, he might have called him mad. After all, he hadn’t even wanted Kaylee to play the vixen to get out of a dangerous situation. Years ago he had not agreed with Rennick’s choice to Swing with Charlotte and Keagan. He pointedly said that life wasn’t for him. Just the night before he told the others he would want to be a part of the life of a child he had, and yet…

All the suffering Kaylee went through because of Joss couldn’t be ignored. If he could do one thing for her—one, life-changing gift—this would be it; to sire her a child so she might have the family she always wanted was a small price to pay to the debt he owed.

Resolute, Joss said softly, “I would be honored to sire a child for you two.”

The moments before he had answered felt like they stretched for an eternity. Cornflower eyes had watched him with a silent hope that didn't want him to feel pressured, either. When he finally did answer, her heart skipped - had she heard him correctly? He agreed?! "Are...are you sure? I know this is a lot for anyone to ask. It's unconventional and I don't want you to to feel pressured, Joss."

Smiling gently, Joss came close to kneel in front of her again. He took her hands in his. Fair eyes gazed into hopeful cornflower fields. “Kaylee…” Joss said her name, soft and affectionate, as he had so many times before, “I can’t ever take back the wrongs I’ve done, and I can’t promise I, a broken man, won’t make another mistake, but I know this to be true…I would be honored to sire a child for the two of you, and I know I will never regret it.”

How was it possible for Kaylee's heart to be so full and not burst? She truly didn't know. Tears were flowing freely and she gave his hands the firmest squeeze she could manage. "I don't know if you know what this means to us," she hardly managed to breathe, swallowing but not finding her voice any more. "Thank you. Thank you, so much."

Joss pulled her hands up to give them a kiss as if to say he did know, and when she leaned forward he went with the embrace. He endured her strength, which wasn’t lacking in fervor, and in turn offered her his own squeeze, albeit gentler. They lingered like this until Kaylee caught her breath and quieted her tears. Then Jaxon took her against his side.

“Thank you, this means everything to us,” Jaxon said. They could have waited on Fate, but just how many more years? Perhaps Joss was the answer after all. “And I want to keep in mind what you said at dinner. We do want to raise this child ourselves, but I don’t see why you can’t be a part of their life in some capacity. We were thinking, perhaps, a co-parent?”

“I did say so, and I would love to get to know this child, but I still need to consider where I’ll be in a month's time,” Joss said. He hadn’t, and probably wouldn’t renounce his role in the rebellion. Not until there was sufficient reason to let that dream go. “So I am fine with being an estranged uncle at this time.”

Respecting his position, Jaxon said, “I’ll accept that. And I’ll hope.” There wasn’t a need to say for what he hoped, knowing that they took an opposing position on the topic; they’d have him stay. “Uncle it is, unless, at some point, we want to come together to talk about it later.”

“Right,” Joss nodded. He cleared his throat, having another aspect to discuss. “So, how do we want to go about this?”

A second husband wasn’t something Jaxon had envisioned. He planned on keeping Kaylee to himself. However, doing so while conceiving a child might make that hard. If Charlotte was any indication, regular beddings might build a bond Jaxon couldn’t easily break. So, he had an idea.

“Well, I was thinking every time we decide we want to attempt a seeding I would bed with Kaylee. When she and I are satisfied, we would invite you in to do your part,” Jaxon said, thinking this made the most sense. He offered an open end, in case someone had a favorable alternative.

Having not gone over options or possibilities at that point, Kaylee had not expected such an offer from Jaxon. Cheeks a darkening pink at what he was suggesting, she found she needed to hold his hand. "Is that something you would be comfortable with?" Her gaze had been on her husband but also shifted to Joss before them. "That both of you would be comfortable with?"

Joss would be lying if he said he didn’t look forward to such a thing, but he wasn’t there for his personal pleasure. He figured Jaxon knew Joss wouldn’t be taking advantage and making into something more. “I’d be alright with that.”

“So would I,” Jaxon said, and gave his wife’s hand a gentle squeeze. “Are you? And if not, I’m open to hearing a different idea.”

She had fully expected that they would want the conception done with as little contact as possible. Hearing that Jaxon was fine with her being intimate with her former lover, regardless of the purpose, wasn't something she had anticipated. Still, she knew that the less she'd involve monitors and the like, the less stressful she'd be in the end. "I think it would be the most effective way."

“Are you sure?” Jaxon asked, not wanting to put unnecessary emotional burdens on her. “Because if you’re not comfortable, we can find a different way. I just will have to see what that is.”

"No, no, I'm sure, Mia Ragione," Kaylee insisted, even giving him a smile of reassurance. "I want us to try this before we do anything else that might be unnecessary." It was already a large step, but at least by all means it was still natural.

Jaxon took her at her word. “Alright,” he said, and gave her a kiss on her cheek. “Let me know if you change your mind at any point.” He faced Joss. “You too. I want this to be completely consensual. No doubts.”

“Agreed,” Joss said. It wouldn’t be fair to anyone otherwise.

“Okay, the next thing is how long this will take,” Jaxon said, his hand rubbed Kaylee’s shoulder as he spoke. “You only have a few days left here. Kaylee just got over her period before the wedding. You might have to stay longer. What are your thoughts on that?”

That didn’t cross Joss’s mind. He wasn’t sure if his rebel comrades were already cutting him out as a loss. He knew he’d have a lot to prove once he did get back to them. “Well, I can ask Wesley to help send a message to them, to tell them I’m alright and that I have personal business to attend to, but that I’ll return when I can.”

“That’s fine,” Jaxon said. He glanced at Kaylee before addressing Joss again. “So, you’ll stay until conception?”

“Yes,” Joss said. He figured they’d test once in a while to see if a baby had implanted. “And then,” he offered a sheepish smile, “I’d have to go…”

“We understand,” Jaxon answered, and he gave Kaylee’s upper body a gentle squeeze to his own.

“So…” Joss exhaled. “It’s kinda late. I’m thinking I probably should get to bed.”

“Right. It’s been a long day,” Jaxon said. He looked at Kaylee. “We can see how you’re feeling tomorrow and start when you’re ready?”

Nodding, Kaylee rose to her feet so that they could see Joss out. Once more she peeled from Jaxon to embrace Joss with a different hold. One where it felt a weight had been lifted and that she might no longer have to stress and worry constantly. "Thank you again," she spoke softly into the hold.

Tucking her close to his body, Joss couldn’t help but wonder where they’d be if he hadn’t been separated because of that fateful day in Atlantis. Married? On their first child by now? That thought had to be pushed to the back of his mind. This wasn’t the time or the place, nor did he have the right, to let himself fantasize. All he had right now was gratitude that Kaylee still cared about him, that he was trusted, and that some good might come of his precarious decision to extend his time with them.

“Anything for you, Sweets,” Joss murmured, feeling the strong urge to kiss her wash over him again. He had to pull away. Joss did so as gracefully as he could. “Good night.”

“Night,” Jaxon said, happy to have Kaylee return to his side.

Joss left them then. He had to. Thoughts and feelings were brewing that he had to tame. He thought about all the little decisions that brought him to this point in his life to distract himself. The night with Lee came to mind. They had become good friends and, while Lee’s history certainly out did Joss’s in hardship, the older man always took the young one’s life seriously.

Before Joss made a choice whether he should come to Rennick’s wedding, he told Lee he didn’t know if he could face Kaylee as he was, and Lee had said, “Don’t dwell on what could have been, or what you were. You’re never going to be at peace trying to become the man in the past—there will always be new versions of yourself.” He had set his hand on Joss’s shoulder. “You gotta understand what kind of tether you have to her, if you ever plan on having another happy day in your life. Become the man you are, every day.”

That stuck with Joss. Days ago he had come as a man to support and share in joy with his blood brother. Today he became a man to support and give to Kaylee what she and her husband needed; what they wanted. Just who would Joss be after that? Only time would tell and only Fate knew.

Breathing exercises helped relax Joss. He settled his mind and drifted off to sleep. In his dreams he became another man. This man was free of the burden of reality. He didn’t just go to Kaylee for duty to seed. He pulled her into his arms and made love with her. He shared himself fully, not partially.

By morning Joss woke from a dream he never wanted to leave. He lay in bed, pondering the surreality of trading fox holes and abandoned bases for silk linens and Alaskan King beds. That, and the knowledge he wouldn’t have to ration Almaeri to get good food or worry over the safety of himself or others.

Exhaling, Joss looked at the clock. Breakfast time had come. He wondered if Wesley or Inara would be back from their business. He didn’t know if he could handle the Fox’s keen eye. The three had made a joint decision and he was fairly certain it wasn’t something they wanted broadcasted just yet.

A growl prompted Joss to heed his stomach. He got up, got dressed, and made his way to the dining hall. Being a little late, he figured he’d see the others first. Lo, the twins were bickering and he could see Kit sipping on his drink. Kaylee and Jaxon were just seated.

“Good morning,” Joss greeted them.

Kaylee was just reaching for a platter of fruit to pick and choose for her own meal, well-rested and showing it. Cornflower eyes looked up at his arrival and her lips slipped into a natural smile. "Good morning," she chimed back.

Desi waved a syrup covered hand in Joss's direction. "Are you gonna watch movies with us again today?"

“I don’t know. I’m not sure how my day is going to go,” Joss said truthfully. He took a seat and began to plate his food. “What about you guys? Same thing?”

Kita answered as he cut his waffle, saying, “Yeah, we do the same routine Monday through Thursday.”

“What do you do on Friday?” Joss asked.

“Cousins!” Lyra raised her spoon. “We get to do sleepover shuffle!”

“John is coming here this weekend,” Kit beamed.

Kaylee had to grin, knowing just how much her siblings loved their cousins. "That's exciting. Are you guys going to spend some time on the holodeck then?" She loved watching her brother grow over the years and seeing as he too was gradually approaching the teenage stage of life touched her heart.

“Yeah, Johnny and I are playing ‘Dishonored: Blood Guilt’, where you can play with two people,” Kit said, swallowing his bite quickly to tell them all about it.

Kit spent a good part of breakfast extolling the fun he and his best friend of a cousin had on their adventures. Joss figured this also likely meant their parents prepped their children for the coming training and combat in high school. Using a game just made sense. It certainly was exciting for Kit and Johnny to do, apparently!

“That sounds incredible,” Joss said, and not just to humor a young kid rambling on about their interests.

“Yeah,” Jaxon perked. “That does sound pretty cool.”

The two older teens couldn’t help but wonder what it would be like to do the same. In their thoughts they didn’t make a clear decision to glance at one another, but they did happen to find themselves communicating in silence over their breakfast. Joss gestured his hand and Jaxon gave a nod.

“Maybe that’s what we’ll do,” Joss said.

“I wouldn’t mind taking a look,” Jaxon said.

“Oh, good!” Kit could have yipped for joy. “I love it! You should play it! Then you gotta tell me how it went!”

Kaylee's gaze bounced between the two in interest as it seemed they made their arrangements. She'd have lied to say it didn't please her to think of the two getting along well, though it would also remain unseen just how well that harmony could thrive in the heated competition of a game. "Well if you two are doing that I might busy myself with a few visits," she decided.

Giuseppe was monitored and they frequently came to visit to make sure he was holding up in his defiance to move away from the home. She also considered a trip to see one of her aunts. Anything that might give the two young men a chance to test each other's company.

“Alright, keep me updated,” Jaxon said. He wasn’t one to complain about his wife going where she wanted. He did want to know her safety was minded, though. “We’ll probably be done by lunch if we leave after breakfast.”

“Yeah,” Joss nodded, figuring that was accurate. It happened that he also finished his food about then. “I can load up the floor if you’re still eating.”

“Nah, I’m ready,” Jaxon said, getting up after he cleaned off his hands. He bent to give Kaylee a kiss. “See you later, mio Cielo.”

"Oh," she returned the kiss and gave both of them a wide smile. "Well then, you two have fun. You can message me if you need me to come back or anything." She couldn't imagine just what it would be, but the farewell felt necessary.

"Have fun killin the bad guys!" Desi gave her own wave to the two men, one that sent food flying about that had been on her fork.

“We will,” Joss spoffed.

Kazumi met Desara’s eyes and her look told the twin everything she would have to know! The young girl stopped flailing and went back to finishing her own meal. The staff nearby came to clean up the mess.

The day went about as most of them planned. Albeit, when lunch came around Jaxon and Joss didn’t shut down their game. They paused it to eat. Then they got right back into the missions, playing side-by-side as two brothers who had been charged with a false crime against the Empire. The story’s plot thickened at every twist! By the time it was close to dinner they were not even halfway done and eager to know more.

“Damn,” Joss huffed, taking off his helmet. “We have to do this tomorrow.”

“Absolutely,” Jaxon wiped his brow. “I gotta make that jump.”

“Careful though, you look like you were having trouble on that landing,” Joss said. “I think it might be a glitch, honestly.”

“Yeah, maybe,” Jaxons said, though he wasn’t concerned. Fixing it would require someone like Wesley. He wouldn’t be back until after the newly wed Von Helsings, apprently. “Let’s go. I think Kaylee might be back soon.”

Joss’s exercising masked the blush on his cheeks. He had forgotten the deal they made for nearly a day! That surprised him. But maybe he shouldn’t be shocked. That game was like crack. It stayed with him as he and Jaxon put up their gear and headed down to the dining hall.

Kaylee did start her day with a trip to Giuseppe's after leaving the breakfast table. The aging man needed gentle reminding of just who she was and then it was a long and slightly painful path to see how he was doing, check on household supplies, and make sure he knew that Jaxon was fine. Only once she was sure he was fine did she make her way through a portal and make a second stop in Maine.

Aunt Rosy had been notified of her arrival just before she'd stepped through. She was happy to step away from her research to visit with her eldest niece. The two had a long history and Rosalie had gathered over the years that Kaylee tended to stop by when something was on her mind. The two enjoyed a pleasant cup of tea and chatted back and forth on lighthearted subjects.

Rosy noted that despite her hunch that something was up, Kaylee didn't bring up anything out of the ordinary. What was more, she seemed to be steering away from a frequent topic of hers; children. All of the family was aware at that point of their fertility struggles and had offered support and encouragement where they could. Rosy was no exception and was always willing to lend a comforting embrace, but it seemed there was no need that day. Something didn't feel quite right, though she couldn't find reason to point out or question further. Even a few times Kaylee had opened her mouth as if she had something she wanted to say but after a sip of tea continued on.

Kaylee stayed for lunch as little Olly and Amelie joined them from their tutoring. The two were a delightful distraction from her own thoughts, eager to show her toys, drawings and anything else they could find.

It didn’t take long for Cory to come up from his office. He was in full warrior regalia wearing a crown. After all, some meetings were more fun to do when dressed as a ruler overlooking his kingdom. Ryuu had joined that stream too, no less decked out in proper attire.

Cory had greeted Kaylee warmly just before grabbing up his kids in strong hugs. Then he settled them back down to their seats for food and took his usual spot beside his wife. Cory, a little denser, didn’t pick up on anything Kaylee hinted towards. It wasn’t until the girl left that his wife informed him something had to be up!

“Well, if you think so, and it doesn’t seem bad, do you think maybe Lottie might know about it?” Cory asked, adjusting his golden crown. He had come to enjoy the tea in the family.

Rosy curled herself into the hold of her king, humming thoughtfully. "I might tell Lottie...although I really don't want to distract her from her honeymoon." Heavens knew those girls loved each other enough to be as drastic as to leave and check on the other. "Maybe I'll just let Inara know and then she can feel things out once her and Wesley have returned..." With a little discussion back and forth, she decided to do just that, after a few kisses with her beloved of course. She made certain to stress it didn't seem like anything to be alarmed of - only that Kaylee had seemed a little off. An extra pair of watchful eyes could never hurt.

Inara, taking a break to answer Rosalie’s call, had quite the interesting back and forth with her sister-in-law. Something was on Kaylee’s mind? Well, she hadn’t heard anything. That didn’t mean Charlotte was unaware. Inara let Rosalie know she’d see what she could do without letting things spiral out of control.

Once the Cromwell children returned to their lessons, Kaylee had lingered for only a little longer before bidding her farewell. Unsure who else she'd visit, she ended up returning to Avostoska. Her surprise grew to find that Joss and Jaxon were still going at it on the Holodeck. Left in an odd spot without her husband, she settled on a cat nap back at their bedroom. Well-rested, she went on a leisurely stroll through some of the gardens until dinner called her. She was even more surprised to find the men still hadn't finished their game it seemed!

"So, I take it you two had a good time then?"

Jaxon pulled Kaylee against him for a proper greeting with kisses before he answered. “Yes, the game has exceeded expectations.”

“There are a dozen or so missions,” Joss said, happy to say he was on board with Kit and John about the quality off the adventure.

Stomach growling, Jaxon said, “Worked up an appetite.” He caressed Kaylee’s cheek. “How was your day?”

"Oh it was nice and peaceful," Kaylee recalled. "I checked on your grandfather - he's doing well. Paid a visit to Rosy and then had the afternoon for myself. I'm feeling almost as refreshed as if I had a trip to the spa."

“Well that’s good,” Jaxon said with a smile, walking with her and Joss into the dining hall. “I’m glad to know you had a pleasant day.” He wasn’t unhappy with his own either. He felt energized by his time playing that game with Joss. He felt loose and limber. “And, maybe, if you’re up to it,” he also turned to give a nod to Joss, “and if you are,” he peered back to Kaylee, “we might try doing what we talked about?”

Even without speaking it directly, Kaylee could feel her cheeks turning a soft pink hue. "I don't object. As long as Joss is feeling fine with it, of course." As Jaxon had said before, everyone's compliance and consent was what mattered there. She really was feeling well-rested and found no reason why they shouldn't as they neared her strongest fertility window.

Clearing his throat, Joss nodded, “Of course. After dinner would be fine with me.” He was hungry after all. They all were, he suspected.

“Okay, sounds good,” Jaxon said, oddly feeling more eager than expected.

Dinner went smoothly. Kit took up most of the talk around Dishonored and how the men had liked the game. He was careful not to spoil anything too, but spoke about it in a way that had the men on the edge. Joss thought to himself that Kit would make for a good storyteller! In a way he would be, with his focus on lyrics for music.

The twins were a little jealous of all the talk about video games. They wiggled their way into the conversation nearer the end to get some of that spotlight. No one objectived, though the topics they brought up were more for bait to get attention than to really discuss an interest—when one didn’t work, they’d flit to another subject.

It felt like their food came and went. At one point Joss was handling a gourmet beef au jus sandwich and the next he was cleaning off his hands to stand up without smudging his outfit. Jaxon did the same with Kaylee at his side. But, before they could go, they were caught in a question.

“Wait, what about movies?” Lyra asked.

“Maybe tomorrow,” Joss said. “I promise we can do one tomorrow.”

“Okaaay,” Lyra sighed, not exactly happy, but compliant. A true improvement from her younger years.

"Two movie tomorrow?" Desi thought they might be able to milk this a bit further.

"One movie," Kaylee stressed with an amused chuckle as she coiled her arm about Jaxon's. "So you two behave in the meantime. If Hye or Kazumi say you're being naughty then no movies."

The girls glanced at the assistance. They had a long and adventurous relationship full of chases and outsmarting one another. The twins knew that they had formidable opponents in these two! So, they didn’t argue here.

“One movie,” Lyra agreed.

“Alright, you guys have fun,” Joss chuckled, and followed the couple to their room.

It seemed like they had everything to talk about other than what was to come by the time they got to the lounge between the chambers. It wasn’t until they stepped in that they realized they needed a more solid plan than what was already discussed.

“So, I’ll just take Kaylee in and,” Jaxon mulled over a good option, “I can send Pascal to let you know when to come.”

“Sounds good,” Joss said, cheeks pink and heart a little full. “So, I’ll just hang out here. Maybe I’ll watch something while I wait.”

“Yeah, yeah, that’s fine,” Jaxon said. He looked at his wife. “Anything you can think of?”

Kaylee was trying to not imagine it as an odd choice of a waiting room and instead focus on what they were trying to achieve. "No, that sounds like it's the best way for us to try and we can adjust it if something feels better." It didn't feel right to tell Joss they'd see him soon, but she did give him a small wave before stepping into the bedroom.

Letting his hand fall once they left, Joss felt so alone in such a big space. He looked around at it. The lounge had meant so much to them over the years. So many memories. He smiled at the closet he and Kaylee had shared their first kiss. He tucked his hands in his pockets and walked around to the memorial corner where Chel’s cage became a small shrine to her honor. All while trying to ignore the faint sounds that soon emanated from the door they didn’t quite shut properly.

Their usual routine began like any other. Kaylee and Jaxon moved with each other like a harmony, delving deeply and affectionately into each other. The only noticeable difference was that Jaxon did not engage himself with her in the same way. He chose to leave her port for a different ship. Hopefully Joss’s cargo would transfer easier without competing with space in Kaylee’s dock. Instead, Jaxon used other ways to bring her to her heights and, if he did link up, entered into an alternative route.

Observing Kaylee was one euphoric rush away from being too spent to go on, Jaxon made a silent command to Pascal to bring Joss into the room. He didn’t want to startle his wife, so he leaned in to whisper to her ear to expect what was coming next.

It began with Jaxon tucking a few pillows beneath Kaylee’s lower back. Her hips elevated, tilting so that anything deposited would slide where they wanted it to go. Next, he turned her attention to him with kisses as his hand went to bring Kaylee to her limit. She didn’t notice Joss coming into the room. How could she? Her husband had done his job well.

Jaxon just finished working Kaylee to her peak once again when Joss had eased himself onto the bed. She lay shuddering along his side, completely undone, and with a sweet soreness between her legs because of the skills of her husband. Jaxon made sure to distract her with his affection as her body was being sent residual waves of euphoria. Jaxon’s upper body, rightly enclosed around her own, blocked most of the view of what was going on with Joss.

Any curiosity was stolen with the practiced touch and brush of Jaxon’s hands over Kaylee’s body. All she knew at first was that her legs had spread. In such a foggy state of endorphins Kaylee couldn’t distinguish the ensuing pressure that made her gasp from anyone other than Jaxon. It might as well have been him for how dazed she was from their tumble that she was still coming down from.

And like that, Joss had done his part and left by the time Kaylee blinked away the haze of her high. Jaxon kept her there so her hips might not lose their advantageous position.

Giving her another kiss to her neck, Jaxon asked, “How are you feeling?”

It took a few moments for her panting to subside as she basked in his presence. Cornflower gaze was softened and surrounded by a warm glow while she met his face. "Wonderful," she sighed contently. It was only after that she had realized if things had progressed as planned they were done smoothly enough, but that it might have fallen poorly against her husband. "Did he.... We did it then?" she questioned as she watched her husband hopefully.

Chuckling quietly, Jaxon said, “Yeah. It was simple enough.” He brushed his hand through her hair, clearing her lightly sweaty brow. “You were absolutely enthralled with me, which was what I hoped for. I don’t think you even noticed despite being told it was coming.”

There was no need for Joss to restrain himself. It wasn’t for mutual pleasure. Unlike the times when they were together, when Joss would have had to hold back to make sure Kaylee was taken care of, this time he just needed to connect and release, give or take a stroke. Any prep was likely done before entering the room.

They hadn't gone over the specific logistics as a group, but it didn't seem they had needed to. "Well then...you orchestrated that perfectly," she praised her husband, taking his hand and placing it on her bare stomach as she gazed up at him. "So now we wait. Or we can continue to try." From experience they'd tried to squeeze in as many attempts in each window as possible, with prayers each time that one would stick.

“With his limited time, it would be best to take this whole week for that. Preferably at your ovulation peaks,” Jaxon said. He went to the side table and pulled out the peony printed silicone wristband. “We can use this again to track,” he said, gently taking her hand to slip it over. The comfortable device had been used to update their phones when Kaylee was ready. “We’ll just keep close by. When it goes off, we’ll do this again.” Though, probably less intense in the day than it would be at night. “What do you think?”

Kaylee smiled softly as he secured the band on her wrist once more. It'd been tucked away for the past couple of cycles as an attempt to lessen both of their stresses with a schedule to their intimacy. "A well-formulated plan, mia Ragione," she agreed. "Maybe Fate will cut us a little slack seeing as we've called in reinforcements." She chuckled to soothe over the lighthearted joke, gingerly pulling him down to her so that she could spend a few more minutes in the elevated position. "I love how dedicated you are to our family."

“I love the opportunity to do everything I can for you and our family,” Jaxon said, nuzzling her back and rubbing his hand over her belly. “Fate’s met her match,” he teased, kissing away his doubts and fears now that they had this plan.

Perhaps it was the tone he said that in, or maybe Fate just didn’t appreciate the cocky—pun intended—chess move, but when the Lady Destiny’s plans were threatened it was only fair she got a turn to react. Jaxon had maneuvered brilliantly. However, he wasn’t the only one with a trick up their sleeve.

The next day Jaxon woke up with Kaylee with every intention of following the schedule set by the wrist band. In-between times he would pepper his wife with affection. Even as they went to visit Giuseppe Jaxon refrained from expending intimacy when they needed to save it for those special sessions. It happened that, while finishing their time with his grandpa, the little band finally sent their phones an alert. The couple were gracious in their retreat to the castle.

Joss, who was napping, woke to the first text to come right away. He did so, and waited for the cue to enter into their room in the early afternoon as he had done before. It was slightly different this time around. Kaylee’s front was on Jaxon while her rear was up. That didn’t pose a problem. He did his duty and parted with them again.

Just like the last time Joss had to get into a cold shower. He was glad they didn’t see him the night before. He was all but going through an emotional wave of both immense satisfaction and longing for more. He had to stand under freezing temperatures to tame himself. Even then, Joss found his way back to his room to put to rest the effect that five minute moment had on him. So intimately close with Kaylee after so long. It felt more than good, but in an odd way.

The purpose made for a buffer between his desire for her and his agreed upon role. If not for that, Joss knew he couldn’t have done it. He would never cheat. Jaxon’s permission, in this controlled environment, opened the door. It would be a lie to say Joss wasn’t tempted to shoot blanks for a while. He was worried, at one point, that he had done so out of habit. But Kaylee and Jaxon didn’t trust Joss for no reason. The man couldn’t deal with the guilt if he did make such a betrayal just to continue to make that connection again with Kaylee as many times as he could.

Thus, any time he was called, be it early in the morning, at a random time in the day, or late at night when the wrist band went off, Joss made sure every drop counted. But over the course of three days, as Kaylee entered into her most fertile window of time, another change occurred that no one noticed at first.

It was night again. Joss had come in as usual. However, when he engaged behind her, with her faced away and laid on top of Jaxon, he felt Kaylee’s body hadn’t quite finished with her high. So sensitive, the pressure ended up ensuing another round. Joss paused, a little confused at what he should do. He looked down at Jaxon. They were in an inconvenient fit with Kaylee clinging to her husband and Joss already linked. She made noises they knew all too well. It would be a little cruel to disengage with her at such a sensitive point in time and it might mean losing what Joss was ready to expel; wasting.

A quick, silent choice was made between the three when Kaylee’s cornflower eyes opened in mute distress at being potentially, suddenly denied; brought to an edge only to be yanked back. Jaxon signaled Joss to go ahead without regret. Unlike times before, Kaylee felt everything. Jaxon just cradled Kaylee and kissed her, to assure he was not offended. It was always a possibility.

Kaylee's gaze stayed trained on Jaxon even as she was fully aware of just what took place behind her. Accepting his blessing of sorts in the situation, she let her body respond naturally to the rhythmic movements. She knew from countless research that hitting her own peak at the same time as relief or even shortly after could help coax swimmers who needed nudges to reach their finishing line. It took considerable effort for her to focus on that fact and not dwell on the sensations of her body feeling the surge of being reunited fully aware it wasn't with Jaxon's.

It was like stepping back in time. Kaylee’s body knew this movement. Joss’s familiar hold on her hips, the inevitable sounds he made, and the rise before the release. It all flowed through her like a dance long since remembered after years forgotten. All the while Jaxon gazed at the minute features he missed when enthralled with her as Joss now was, and enjoying the his wife’s unique expressions. He didn’t lay idle. Jaxon’s hands were right where they needed to be. He nearly found mutual completion once the two finally hit that high.

Joss couldn’t help falling forward, catching his breath as he rested his chest on Kaylee’s back. She was buffered by pillows that worked to keep her tilted, so she wasn’t squished. They lay like this for a time until Joss gained his strength back. It was subtle, and maybe it was a trick of her mind, but Kaylee could have sworn Joss left a chaste kiss between her shoulder blades before he pulled away once again and left th room.

Cradling Kaylee to him, Jaxon spent the moments after her rush to kiss her gently on her cheeks and lips. He brushed her hair from her eyes. “Well that was unexpected,” he spoffed. “I should pay more attention next time…although…I’m not gonna lie, it was…pleasant to watch you.”

Her cheeks were still flushed from the rush and excitement that had filled her that a blush was easily lost, though she did give him a sheepish smile. "Very unexpected," she murmured, watching him carefully to ensure this was his genuine response. "I was going to say I was grateful the two of you didn't stop when things heated back up, but it was a very...unique experience."

She'd been able to read Jaxon's enjoyment in the moment and that in turn had funneled back to her own arousal and enjoyment. Kaylee still felt the need to confirm everything was fine despite what she'd witnessed and he relayed to her. "And you enjoyed it, mia Ragione? No ill-thoughts or regrets?"

"No, none of that, and yes, I liked the opportunity to see you in that way. It'sa refreshingview. And, it is what it is. It's not like you chose it. Really, I didn't pay enough attention," Jaxon said, content to run his hand up and down her back. "We're so close anyway. Just three days and then your fertility takes a dive. We have to make these days count." They only had so much time with Joss around. They wouldn't know when he'd have to leave, either because of his sense of duty or the strain on the Lord of the castle to keep his presence a secret. "We're so close," he repeated, smiling.

"Mmm you're right. We're close," Kaylee agreed, finally shifting her hips about so that she could properly curl up against him, resting her head on his chest. "Just think - this time next year we could have a little one here with us." The beautiful though was with them through the creeping weight of sleep into the night.

All seemed well in their world. Even Joss lay, indulging in a grin. It had been years since he had done that. It would be a memory to keep with him, as he still kept her boudoir photos. And all without creating a disaster of a situation. Well,, except that he did leave a kiss on Kaylee's back. It just felt right. It was all he could do to leave Jaxon to pepper her with affection. To which, he realized, only slightly bothered him. Joss understood Rennick more. He fell asleep reliving that moment without the knowledge that the next day would change everything.

Morning hours passed comfortably for the three of them. After breakfast she watched happily as Jaxon and Joss went off to return to their virtual adventures. Kaylee decided she ultimately could stand to waste some time at the spa. Perfect pampering filled her morning hours and she was perfectly relaxed by the time the lunch hour met. Going tot he great hall, she was surprised that both men were still miss. Frowning, she sent a message to Jaxon, asking if they decided to eat elsewhere.

Instead of getting a reply directly from them, Pascal appeared at her side. "Pardon, my Lady, but Mr. Hart and your husband are in the medical wing getting examined by the castle doctors. There had been an accident."

The frown that had been on her brow only deepened at Pascal appearance. She didn't wait for another word from Pascal, instead abandoning lunch and heading down the halls and to the medical wing at a full sprint. Admittedly she was less than pleasant as she arrived, not greeting staff as she typically would and instead rushing her way in. "Where are they? My husband and Joss - what happened?" Two of many questions as worry flooded her.

A familiar nurse who had been there since before Kaylee came with her hands up to calm her. "They're alright, just a little bruised is all."

"A little?" A nurse at the desk stifled her spoff, glancing at the nurse next to her. They quieted when their senior nurse gave them a perked brow.

"Kaylee, they'll be out in a minute. That, or you'll be allowed in soon. Just please wait a little, honey," the woman offered a seat.

As much as she wanted to protest and push her way past, Kaylee followed the request and found herself in the chair. Several long, deep breaths were practiced although her gaze kept flicking over to the door. Had something happened? Did they get into a heated argument from the previous night? Was there a malfunction in the software of the program they were using? Her foot tapped restlessly as she was forced to wait.

Just as the older nurse said, a doctor waved Kaylee into the room. She came in to see both men blushing while Jaxon laid on the bed while a nurse wrapped ice packs around his purple knee. Joss’s cheek had a bruise too. Other than that they appeared fine.

"Oh! What happened?" The words were out of her mouth even as she rushed to Jaxon's side. Cornflower eyes flicked between the two men as her mind tried to race ahead to a conclusion.

“We just—the game, um,” Joss stuttered, looking over at Jaxon.

“There was an incident. It’s okay, I didn’t break anything, mio Cielo,” Jaxon assured hr.

“You did bruise it. You landed right on the cap. I’m surprised you didn’t shatter the damn thing,” the doctor muttered. He had long since lost his bedside manner for most of the reckless people at the castle.

"Oh, you two!" Worries were subsiding as more information came to light, even if she was still concerned. "Weren't you wearing the proper gear?"

“We were admittedly less than prepared,” Jaxon said, offering her comfort by holding her hand.

“It’s a long, boring story,” Joss said, dismissively.

“What matters is we’re alright,” Jaxon said, wincing. “I just…I don’t know if I can play for a while.”

“Four days of rest,” the doctor commanded. “I don’t want you standing up on your own, you’re gonna have to be taken back to your room. Don’t jostle your knee either. Not unless you ever plan on using it again.”

“Oh, don’t worry. Even with pain meds this is hurting like a bitch,” Jaxon exhaled, feeling a small sweat bead on his brow. “I’m not eager to move it around.”

If that wasn’t enough to worry about, right then they heard Kaylee’s wristband beep.

Cheeks flushed at the sound, reaching to quickly silence the alert before it could garnish too much attention. "Well, let's get you back to bed and we'll make sure you are comfortable and rested," Kaylee insisted. "Maybe a movie?"

“Yeah,” Jaxon said in a melancholy tone, glancing up at their physician.

The doctor eyed them. He specifically looked at the pink band around her wrist. He didn’t say a word. Everyone knew about their struggles. It wasn’t polite to comment. Especially if they were trying again and the tragedy of this accident now getting in the way.

“We’ll do that now,” the doctor said, and in a short time he had staff come to help them get situated in their room.

Jaxon now lay along one far side of the bed. This way he could be tended to without people having to climb over to him. The vast mattress made for a landscape of blankets and pillows to travel otherwise. The nurses assured him they would be at his call. With that, they left the three with a mini freezer of more ice packs and salves.

“So,” Joss said, swinging his hands in uncertainty, “is there anything I can do for you? Get you food? A drink? Maybe put on that movie?”

Sighing, Jaxon dropped his head back. He seemed quite disheartened. “Yeah, I guess…”

Kaylee had slipped out of her shoes and crawled her way across the bed so that she could rest her head on his shoulder. "Cosa c'è che non va[What's wrong?], mia Ragione?" she prodded gently, even giving him a small teasing smile. "Don't you want to have a good cuddle and watch something? You can even pick what we watch." (edited)

“Non riesco a pensare a niente che possa migliorare il mio umore[I can think of nothing that will improve my mood, mio Cielo],” Jaxon muttered, easing his arm carefully to cradle her, wincing as it had meant shifting his weight. Thankfully her crawl to him didn’t do that. “I can only think of our mistake ruining all our progress. These are your most fertile days. Tomorrow will be the height of your time. And…”

“I’m really sorry,” Joss said, coming to pull a chair beside him. “I shouldn’t have—,”

“We both decided. I didn’t have to, I did it anyway,” Jaxon said, shaking his head. “Let’s not speak of it.” They both blushed and wouldn’t elaborate. “What’s done is done…”

Joss dropped his eyes. He bridged his hands, nervously rubbing his thumbs. “I know, but…Damn.”

“I just…” Jaxon grit his teeth. They were so close.

Jaxon closed his eyes in deep thought for several minutes, impervious to prods or murmurs. Finally he looked at Kaylee. He knew Joss would be gone soon. Their time would end when her period came, or didn’t come, and that window was closing fast.

“Joss,” Jaxon said, “will you give us a minute?”

Frowning, Joss said, “Yeah…Just let me know what you need.” He got up, offered them a smile and walked out the door.

“Mio Cielo, I love you. I will do whatever you want, whatever you need…If this is where it ends, then it ends, but…” Jaxon peered down into cornflower fields. “Last night I saw a new view of you. I can’t explain it, but I wasn’t angry…You have just this day, the next, and one more…”Jaxon caressed her arm where his hand rested. “We don’t know how long it will be between when Joss leaves and when,” or even if, “he’ll return…” The suggestion hung in the air. “But I won’t pressure you. If you’re uncomfortable, then we’ll lay this to rest and hope what we have done so far will be enough.”

Kaylee understood just what he was implying, especially given the narrowed time frame they had to work off of. "It would nearly be a waste if we didn't," she had to concede, nodding after a fair amount of thought. "I can see what Joss says. Unless you'd rather be the one to bring it up to him?"

“I’ll ask him. We have to talk about VR options for our game anyway,” Jaxon said. He didn’t foresee trouble. It surprised him that this thought didn’t trouble Jaxon like it would have in the beginning.

Exhaling softly, she gave his arm a slow stroke with her finger. Curiosity had the better of her. "So...what exactly happened that you hurt your knee so badly, mia Ragione?"

“Hm?” Jaxon raised his brows. He rested his head back onto his pillow, staring up at the ceiling of the canopy. “Oh, I uh, I fell on it.” He busied himself with that arm around her, gently dragging his fingertips over her. “Joss ended up falling forward too.”

"You both fell? On...your knee?" She loved her husband dearly, but something didn't add up at this point.

“Well no, I fell on my knee,” Jaxon clarified. Finding the intricate patterns of the silk above them quite fascinating. “Joss fell forward on his face.”

Fair brows knitted together as Kaylee watched his face, even if he wasn't meeting hers. "So you both fell at the same time? Because of the game?"

It wasn’t a lie. That could be the way it was understood. “Uh, yeah,” Jaxon said. He lifted his other hand to command a screen that offered movies. “So, want to watch something?”

Her confusion hadn't passed. "We could, though I feel like I need to tell Dad. If Kit and John are playing that Friday I don't want them to end up in the med ward, too."

A shadow passed over her husband's face. “I doubt that…” Jaxon muttered, and then said, “Don’t worry, it’s nothing that your father needs to be notified about.” He found one of Kaylee’s favorite shows. “How about this?”

Suspicions were growing, but Kaylee knew right then she wasn't going to pry more information from him. She glanced at the screen and nodded. "Sure, we can watch a bit." Her gaze shifted to the band on her wrist. It was silenced still, and she decided not worth addressing right then.

The couple relaxed in comfort while they watched the show. They got well into the episode before they felt the rumble of their stomachs. Jaxon would obviously be having his lunch in the room. It was natural that Kaylee would too. All they needed was to know their order.

“I think I’ll have soup. Drinkable, with a bendy straw,” Jaxon said to Pasccal. It sounded childish, but he wasn’t about to sit up and spoon feed himself. Neither did he want others to do so. “Oh, I’ll take a note from Ren’s book and a grilled cheese cut up too.” That would be easy to pick up off the side table. “What about, mio Cielo?”

"A grilled cheese does sound comfy and - oh!" The talk of one former wandering lover made Kaylee think of a more recent, purposed one. "Joss! Oh, we never called him back, Jax!" Guilt struck her hard.

Thinking with the wit that served him well in his years, Jaxon said, “I got this.” Pulling down the screen, he clicked the episodes to mark them as unwatched. “He knows you were last here,” he said, dialing it back to the one before. Jaxon then flicked the screen away entirely. It was as if they never laid back to watch anything. “Pascal, delete our orders. Send in Joss. Give us a two minute delay.”

“Yes Sir,” Pascal said, and vanished.

“Come here,” Jaxon motioned to Kaylee to sit with her hand holding his. “I’ll speak.”

In walked Joss. He looked pale, worried, and glanced between a pink-cheeked Kaylee and solemn Jaxon. “How is everything?”

Gesturing to the seat beside him, Jaxon said, “We have come to a conclusion…” It was like magic, the way he chameleoned his mood. It was a wonder how Kaylee knew when he was telling the truth!

Kaylee needed to mask her own amusement in the matter, offering as solemn as a look as she could muster. "Mhm..." was all she could manage.

Joss walked with one fist gently tapping into the palm of the other. He sat down, a little nervous. “What did you decide?”

“Well, we had serious talk,” Jaxon gave Kaylee’s hand a squeeze, “and wanted to suggest to you that you keep up the progress while Kaylee still has high fertility.”

“Keep—keep up the—you want me to just bed—um,” Joss blushed, giving a nod to Kaylee and flicking his pointer between him and her. “And you’re okay with that?”

“Yes,” Jaxon said, sincerely. “I know I would prefer how it was, even with what happened last night, but I know it’s not feasible at this point.”

“O-okay,” Joss nodded. He hid his eagerness well, considering. “So, I’ll just prep and shoot.”

“Well, you could,” Jaxon shifted his head to the side. Kaylee would just lay down next to him and tilt her hips. Joss could make himself ready and give her a dose. “Hm…I mean, I know that would be minimal contact, which was what I was going for, but…I’m okay with it, if she is.”

Many thoughts passed through Jaxon’s mind. Aside from thinking he shouldn’t make the choice for Kaylee to resign to essentially getting an injection—it gave a sterile, medical, and unpleasant vibe—he did personally believe the mechanics of the act helped pull in the seaman. It wouldn’t be unpleasant for Kaylee, which was also a persuasive point.

Joss wanted to make sure he understood. He didn’t want there to be uncertainty. “You’re okay with…?”

“With you and Kaylee bedding each other for our purposes. I would want to know she’s comfortable. And I’d like to cuddle with her afterward,” Jaxon said, he looked over to his wife. “This is a large bed. If you stay close to the other side my knee should be safe.”

If it hadn't been for their discussion the night prior when he was open to her about the enjoyment he found from the accidental happening, Kaylee might have also pried further for reassurance. Instead, she nodded her head in agreement. "It should be a plenty of room for us and you to on-look," she gave his arm a soft squeeze.

“Then it’s settled,” Jaxon said, giving her head a kiss. “We’ll wait for the band to blip again.” He called Pascal. “In the meantime, why don’t we order food?”

“Oh yes, I’m starving,” Joss said, feeling an appetite from all this talk. He wouldn’t say he didn’t look forward to the adjusted arrangement, though he kept his eagerness for it politely subdued.

The three of them sent their orders to the kitchens. In due time carts arrived with hot food for them to enjoy in the bedroom. None of the staff was the wiser for what was going on. In fact, the three had gone the longest without spilling tea to a servant who might spread gossip than anyone had in Avostoska’s history.

After a full meal, several episodes, and a good nap, Jaxon woke to the sound of beeping. It was time. They quietly exchanged nods of acknowledgment before turning down the lights and pulling off clothes. Joss tossed his shirt and pants onto the chair he had been sitting on.

“Ready?” Joss asked softly as he climbed onto the bed and came to settle where they were expected to be. Jaxon’s knee was too tender to risk anything closer.

Kaylee felt a small skip in her heart, she though she attributed it to just new feelings of Jaxon's unintentional voyeurism element. "Ready," Kaylee responded as she eased herself down to her back, the sheets cool and soft against her bare skin as she looked up at Joss. How she didn't think s he'd be in this position again after all those years!

True enough, neither did Joss. After all this time it felt like being given a slice of life he would have had in some alternate timeline. Still, he had to glance at Jaxon for one last assurance before he leaned over to get into position.

This was to be a pleasant experience. Joss began as he always did in times past. He shared kisses with Kaylee for the first time in years, finding her mouth familiar and welcoming. Once or twice he might have stolen a look to make sure Jaxon hadn’t changed his mind. It seemed that her husband appeared just fine, even watching Kaylee closely for those reactions he enjoyed.

Comfortable, Joss let go of concern delved into the moment. Kaylee knew him to be a decent lover. Now she experienced Joss as a man who had gone through trial and error with others who learned to play his partners like an instrument. He made sure not to forget Jaxon too. Kaylee was on full display in any way he could manage. Then, when it was time, he tucked those pillows, tilted her hips, and went for a home run.

Kaylee basked in the moment as much as she possibly could. After a few minutes of uncertainty she was even happy to put on the best show that she could for her husband who wasn't able to indulge. Experiencing Joss in his full glory was an experience to say the least and she savored each moment of reliving a remastered favorite.

When everything was said and done, her head collapsed back against the pillow as s he struggled to catch her breath. Cornflower gaze sought after the man she'd sworn herself to and loved, glazed over gleefully as she basked in the glow. "Mmm how was that?"

Grinning, Jaxon reached out to hold her hand and said, “Satisfying.” He had his relief while they did, having been set up for it beforehand in anticipation.

Still bent over Kaylee, Joss took a moment to gather himself. Then he began to shift off of her. He paused as he did so, getting a full memory of Kaylee lying beneath him. Those cornflower eyes were far away across the mattress under grey skies. Joss felt somewhat sad about that. He couldn’t linger for long, though. They’d likely want this time for each other after Kaylee waited the ten or so minutes for the tilt to matter.

“I’ll head out,” Joss breathed, giving them a nod.

“Thank you,” Jaxon said.

Joss smiled. “No problem.”

At the reminder he was leaving, Kaylee looked back to Joss and he had earned a smile not much different than Jaxon had. Reaching up she slid her thumb across his cheek, unable to ever truly convey just how appreciative she was of him and what she'd always view as him making a sacrifice. "Thank you," she echoed her husband. "And I hope you sleep well."
 
Joss laid his hand over hers and gave it a gentle press. “Anything for you, Sweets…”

With that, Joss shifted off the bed and went to sleep in the lounge after he dressed. He would have to be near in case there was another blip, after all. Meanwhile Jaxon pulled Kaylee along his side after a time and shared kisses with her until they fell asleep.

The following day Kaylee naturally spent her time with Jaxon. Joss was not far, and even got VR for Jaxon so they could play games while he was still on bed rest. Nurses came once in a while to check on the man’s progress. Thankfully he was faring well. This proved true for his concern over Kaylee too.

Every time a blip sounded Joss came dutifully to Kaylee and performed as he had before. They didn’t know, and he was sure he’d never tell them, just how much he wanted this with her, to have her again. Kaylee’s sound, her movements, her beautiful eyes. Joss savored every moment. He lost himself in them too, seeing deep into cornflower fields and not realizing just how far he fell into them. All to feel a pang of loss when Kaylee inevitably went over to where she belonged with her husband.

Joss had some reprieve when the night before Charlotte and her husband came back he came in for a blip and Jaxon just couldn’t keep awake. They didn’t know until they finished that he had fallen asleep. Joss took the liberty to linger since Kaylee didn’t have to move away as soon. In this moment he met her eyes and knew one truth. Joss resigned to it and spoke not a word. He merely smiled in silence, gave Kaylee a parting goodnight kiss, and left her with Jaxon once again.

Word around the castle spread quickly that the throuple had landed. By now Jaxon was hobbling without need for a crutch. That didn’t mean he was up for jostling about on the bed. He did include himself in some ways though.

“Kaylee! Jaxon!” Charlotte beamed, running towards them with open arms. “Joss! It’s true, you’re still here!”

Rennick and Keagan were not far behind, taking a slower pace towards them. It was clear that Rennick was happy to see his friend too, though he was obviously curious about why he had yet to leave. That question was on everyone’s mind, in fact.

Kaylee happily bounced up to meet her sister, pulling her into a long overdue embrace. "Ohh, and I was beginning to think you weren't coming home after all," she teased, skipping over the unasked question.

"It was a close one," Keagan admitted with a wide grin. "Ultimately we agreed we can always travel again for a visit. Maybe we even go during school breaks as an annual trip."

Charlotte gave her sister a squeeze with her arms, careful not to press her belly too hard against her. “Oo, I like the sound of that,” she said, letting go so she might greet the other two, “a tradition of renewing our vows in a simple way and then spending another honeymoon together.”

“Maybe a revised version. I don’t think we should stay away for three weeks every year,” Rennick chuckled, also offering his hello’s to them. “How have you guys been?”

Jaxon, finishing his handshakes, went to wrap his arm around Kaylee again. “Great,” he said truthfully, “we’re having a good time getting to know one another. Joss and I have been playing Dishonored.”

“Oh, I love that game,” Rennick said, taking seats with his spouses on the couch. “

The door flung open and familiar faces came running into the lounge room. Kit, John, the twins, and a couple other cousins arrived. They sang out greetings for the throuple’s return.

“Lottie!” Kit held up one arm as he ran over, tucking his snack-bag he had in his other hand to his side. “Ren! Keagan!”

“Kit!” Charlotte chuckled, arms wide to embrace him who got to her first.

"You came home!" Des didn't hide her excitement as she bounded right after her brother, nearly launching herself right at Charlotte. "You came home!"

John gave everyone a warm but relatively calm welcome of his own. "Did you guys have a cool trip?"

Nia gave a jut of her head, not unlike her father or brother were well known to do. "Sup? You bring any food with you?"

“We might have brought some trinkets and snacks,” Rennick chuckled, his arm extended to aid Charlotte. He wedged his hand between her torso and Desi’s knee that got a little too snug against her belly.

“Ooo! Where? I want some!” Lyra said from where she popped up from behind John.

“Don’t worry, you’ll get them. They’re in our bags,” Charlotte spoffed.

“We must have patience,” Luna said, raising a finger while she hurried her way to the throuple for ‘hello hugs’.

“That’s right—now come here, I haven’t seen you guys in so long!” Charlotte said, tugging them over, careful not to squish.

The children practically piled on Rennick, Keagan, and Charlotte for embraces and pats on the back. They shared a chatter of questions that were quickly moving from the topic of their trip to their bags once again. It happened that they weren’t the only ones visiting. Nora, Nell, and Beretta were as well. The room filled with overlapping conversation.

At one point someone gave a knock at the door and a servant walked in with three large bags. “Sir, your gift bags are here.”

“Yay! Can we open them now?” They begged the throuple.

“Yeah, alright,” Rennick chuckled, and the children cheered.

The older ones were happy too, though they were not as pushy for it. Kit and John decided to wait with Charlotte, Kaylee, Jaxon, and Joss while Keagan and Rennick got into the floor to organize the gifts and snacks they gathered.

Charlotte smiled, sighing as she leaned against the armchair of the couch. While she watched the scene Kaylee, Jaxon, and Joss heard a familiar blip. They discreetly exchanged looks while the others were occupied. What to do?

The window was just about to close and Kaylee couldn't help but think of just how badly they needed every possible chance they could get. Carefully peeling herself away from Jaxon, she came over to give Charlotte another side hug so she wouldn't need to get up. Traveling was exhausting, after all.

"So good to have you home, Lottie. I want to hear all about your trip, though I do need to take care of something quick. Will you guys still be here?"

Keagan, chuckling and amused on the floor, looked up at the question. "We should be. They've got some nice little goodies to go through. After that, we might nap?" His dark gaze shifted to his wife in a silent questioning.

Letting go of Kaylee, Charlotte said, “Oh, a nap sounds great.” She sounded like someone had offered to give her a massage. “But after all this here. I want to enjoy their reactions.”

Rennick raised a hand to get Joss’s attention. “I got some things for you too,” he said. “Come on over.”

“Oh, uh,” Joss stood up, glancing at Jaxon and Kaylee, “I’d love to see them, but I did promise Kaylee I’d help her out.”

To make sure no one prodded into why or for what, Jaxon teased, “Hey, what about your brother-in-law? Got anything for me?”

“Actually we do, right?” Charlotte said, turning her attention to Keagan who was nearest to her. Her foot shifted to give his shoulder a small nudge.

"Oh yeah, we sure do," Keagan nodded and began rifling about in the bag just in front of him. "Pretty sure it was in here at least..."

"We'll be back before long," Kaylee smiled at the throuple, seeing as Joss had already made his own absence known. "Don't let one of the twins get my gift in the meantime!"

Desi seemed to think that was a great idea now that it was vocalized. "If Kaylee doesn't come back then I can have it, right?"

“No, no,” Charlotte chuckled, shaking her head at her sister. “Kaylee will be back soon, I’m sure.”

Kaylee slipped toward the exit around the eager children, giving Jaxon a brief, apologetic look that it seemed as if he wouldn't be able to attend the call to duty.

Subtlety, Jaxon gave her a signal to let her know he was just fine. It was what it was. Although, he couldn’t inwardly deny the desire to observe. This, especially since his knee had gotten better. He might just be able to participate again. That thought had been in his head and, now that the throuple returned, Jaxon found himself curious about what it would be like to engage like they did.

“Here, found it,” Rennick said, breaking Jaxon from his thoughts as he pulled the gift from the bag he had with him.

“Oh,” Jaxon perked, briefly bending to accept the trinket. “Is this made from shark teeth?”

“Yeah, it’s pretty sharp too,” Rennick said. “The handle is carved coral.”

“This seems familiar.” Jaxon brightened. “Wait, is this knife I talked about? The one you can easily wield in water? You guys got me that knife?”

“Yep,” Rennick grinned, leaning back on his palms.

“Oh, man, thanks,” Jaxon marveled at the ten-inch blade. He got up. “I have to test it.” Jaxon hobbled over to the nearest bathroom the lounge had for guests.

“I want to see!” Beretta said, following after him. She motioned for the others to come.

“Non, merci,” Luna waved the offer away. “I want chocolate!”

“Share that chocolate! They ran out when we got to that store,” Charlotte said.

“We will,” or so they claimed.

Kit, munching on a veggie stick, said, “If there isn’t much, someone else can have mine.”

“Aw,” Charlotte reached out easily and brushed curly dark hair from her brother’s face. “You—Johnny too—have grown up so good.” She cleared her throat and inhaled, as if trying to maintain herself. “I’m sure there will be enough.”

Still not certain, considering all his siblings and cousins, Kit made it clear again, “Okay, but don’t worry,” he held up a corn, “I got snacks already.”

“I see that. A good healthy snack too,” Charlotte praised. “What is that, a veggie mix? Oh, some cheese curds in here.”

Perking, Kit said, “yeah—oh, hey, watch this.” He turned to John. “We have a game. We call it ‘Some-it’. So I have a corn, right? Well we make a basket out of our mouths and each of us tries to get ‘it’, see? Johnny, get ready!”

Grinning widely as a little more of his childish behavior shone, Johnny took a couple step backs and called out, "Corn-it!" just before he tossed the corn nugget he'd held up in the air, letting it land right in his mouth.

“Oo, nice throw. That’s a small target,” Charlotte said.

“Johnny’s turn,” Kit said, handing his cousin a cheese curd. “Cheese-it!”

Just like before, Johnny tossed the cheese curd to Kit's mouth, though he did add some flair with a spin beforehand.

The young boy snapped his teeth and got the hole-in-one. Kit raised his arms. “Yeah!”

It amused Charlotte who went ahead and got Keagan to hand her Kaylee’s gift, to safeguard it as the children demolished the bags. “You guys must have practiced this a lot.”

“Yeah, we kinda made a mess at first, but we got better,” Kit beamed.

Charlotte spoffed, meaning to say something to Kaylee, but her sister had yet to return. “What is taking them so long?” She glanced around. Jaxon was still filling the tub with water in the lounge bathroom to swish around that knife he got. “You guys sit tight, I’m gonna check on Kaylee and Joss.”

A look of slight concern passed over Keagan's face who had been working on keeping the kids out of the gift bags for those who weren't present yet. "Are you sure you're okay to go, Koh-i-noor? You don't need one of us to come with you?"

Nia was already eyeing a bag that wasn't being safeguarded, scooting herself slowly toward it. "Gonna go with Lottie, Keagan?" Devious minds were quick at work!

“Hey, hey, don’t go being a little gremlin,” Charlotte chuckled as she stood. Giving Keagan a smile, she said, “I’ll be right back, I promise.”

Turning away, and trusting her husbands to handle the kids with the bags of gifts, Charlotte walked a few yards away from the others to the door of her sister’s room. Her hand gripped the knob and turned it just as Jaxon came out of the bathroom. His grin fell away as he watched Charlotte open the door in mute horror.

Gasping, Charlotte’s mocha eyes widened to see Joss’s pants were down and Kaylee’s skirts were up with their bodies linked in the height of motion on the bed. Instincts reminded her of the children not that far away. Just before either or both gave a cry of completed euphoria, Charlotte closed it, turning around with her back pressed against the seam of the door. Her face was pale and pink all at the same time!

The brief image of Charlotte could have been imagined, if Kaylee hadn't known better. The two had done what they could to speed things along before anyone could question their absence, but it hadn't proved quick enough. Still, dedication to their project of sorts that had gone throughout the week didn't deter Kaylee from making sure they had finished.

Panting and struggling to keep her hips elevated since they hadn't prepared a pillow-ramp in their hurry, she looked up at Joss with cheeks a warm red.

"Looks like we're in for an awkward conversation," Kaylee murmured softly, giving one last look of appreciative satisfaction that he'd earned even in a time crunch before her head tipped back on to the bed.

“Yeah,” Joss breathed a spoff, feeling the waves of the rush flow through him.

They didn’t disengage just yet. The cat was already out of the bag, no need to hurry along at this point. Joss rested on his elbows and took liberties to kiss Kaylee’s neck and cheeks as they came down, thinking about what was to come. Restrained by decorum and sorrow, he had indulged in this deal with every intention to do as they needed and leave. That night Joss knew he couldn’t give this up and stay around them. He couldn’t find happiness or peace here as just a man to her. Joss wanted this closeness, this intimacy with Kaylee.

Cornflower eyes had closed momentarily as Kaylee soaked up his affection and soothing while everything gradually eased down to a balanced state. She could have lingered there longer, a feeling she'd come to realize during Jaxon's injury, which was likely why she opened her eyes, fingers toying with the hair along his neckline.

"We should probably go,” Kaylee said. “They'll have questions and if we stay in here too long, Lottie might come looking again. "

The threat to let time slip by without notice vanished at her words. Joss picked up his head from where he had pressed his lips against her neck. “You’re right, let’s go.”

They didn't have the time for a full session of letting gravity aid them, so after a quick cleaning they righted their clothes and made themselves as presentable as possible. Kaylee did find Joss's hand for a moment on the way to the bedroom door, giving it a soft but reassuring squeeze before she had to use it to lead them out into the lounge area.

Opening the door, the children had long since been ushered out. The bags were zipped and placed to the side. Charlotte sat between her husbands, with bewildered tears in her eyes, as they were staring across the way at Jaxon on the other side of the couch. As soon as Joss and Kaylee walked around the couch where their presence turned everyone’s attention up at them.

Charlotte, mouth slightly agape, blinked in silence. She was still processing everything Jaxon had apparently told them. Rennick, just as surprised, was looking up at the two with brows raised. He had never thought Joss would be in this kind of situation!

“So, you’ve heard,” Joss smiled sheepishly, coming to sit beside Jaxon with Kaylee between them. Her husband happily received her, giving her a kiss.

“Yeah, good thing too,” Charlotte spoffed, wiping her eyes. “I was so scared for a second that there was dishonesty here.”

Rennick, glancing between them, said, “Yeah, from how you’ve talked about it before, I’d never have thought…”

“I know. But people change and,” Joss shared a nod with Jaxon and Kaylee, “I thought this was the best gift I could give them.”

Mocha eyes found cornflower fields. Charlotte wondered just how Kaylee’s heart was handling all of this. Being in the middle of the deal probably wouldn’t feel the same as coming to the end of it.

“So, this is just to get pregnant?” Charlotte asked.

“Yeah,” Joss said, the slightest sorrow in his tone. “I’m headed out soon, actually. This is Kaylee’s last fertile day. By Sunday I’ll be back with my comrades. Just in time too, they need me.”

Cheeks had stayed a fair pink even though they weren't present for the exact explanation. Kaylee kept hold of Jaxon's hand, also placing a hand on Joss's knee. "Joss agreed to help sire a child and well...we just ran into a small speed bump in how we were taking our attempts each time."

Keagan had been relatively quiet but did have to point out one thing that had been on his mind. "So you three only came to this decision after the wedding?" Nods of agreement made him exhale. "Surprised you didn't let Lottie know what was going on."

"You were all busy with your honeymoon," Kaylee pointed out, adding gently. "And...I think it was better to keep it between those who were involved, at least for now."

Lower lip trembling, Charlotte took a moment to breathe in and out before she spoke. “So, you didn’t want to burden us? But I would want to know—but you’re so sweet for thinking of us—But I can’t believe you didn’t even text me,” her voice wavered, she sniffed, “I-I know it’s not my business, but I guess I see your point…B-but—,”

Rennick took a tissue and handed it to his wife. She readily buried her face in it to clean herself of her emotions. “Don’t worry, we understand,” he answered for Charlotte to the other three. “So, how does this work? I thought you wanted to be a part of your children's lives.”

“Well, obviously I trust Kaylee and Jax,” Joss said. He eyed Charlotte with mild interest as he went on. “I also can’t really raise a kid at this time anyway. I don’t think waking up to air strikes will be a good alarm clock. But, I also think that, for everything I put Kaylee through,” he turned to give his former lover a smile, “this is the least I can do.”

Joss wasn't the only one to see just how emotional Charlotte was being. Kaylee had at first wondered' if she'd said something wrong, but thinking back couldn't imagine just what it was. Kaylee also picked up on the two husbands being increasingly supportive, Keagan lightly rubbing her back as she collected herself and both keeping close eyes on her.

Pulled back into the conversation, cornflower fields met his fair gaze and Kaylee softened, nodding. "It wasn't the most orthodox of arrangements, but it felt right and the next option since Jaxon and I have had such difficulties."

The two lingered in attention to each other. Joss said softly, “Anything for you Sweets…Jaxon too.”

The sensitive topic did need delicate hands. Charlotte did her best to be gently supportive. What came out was a sob, “I’m s-so sorry that the two of you have had such a struggle. Thank y-you Joss, this means the world to my sister and h-her husband.”

Jaxon tilted his head, “Is everything okay?”

Nodding, Charlotte said, “I’m fine. I’m perfectly fine.”

Rennick sighed, but held back his snort and said, “Long trip. That nap might do us some good.”

Joss turned from Kaylee to give them an understanding nod. “We can let you go.”

Fair brows had been knitted tightly together and Kaylee wasn't nearly as ready to let the subject go with how deeply she cared for her sister. "Charlotte, are you sure? I mean...I love how much you care about us, but this is no reason to cry. We're hoping this is going to solve our problems," she explained, even rising from her seat to cross to her.

“Oh, I’m—I’m fine. There’s nothing wrong with me,” Charlotte said. She stood up to give Kaylee a hug to prove it. “I’m so happy for you two, that’s all! It’s just so beautiful!”

Rennick got to his feet with Keagan as well, at the ready for their wife. “We should probably—,”

“Y-you’re gonna be a wonderful mother,” Charlotte sobbed, rocking in her tight hold around her sister.

“Come on, muz Ashari,” Rennick murmured, giving her back a gentle rub. “You should probably sleep. It’s been a few hours since your last nap.”

Straightening up, Charlotte exhaled slowly, her hands brushed down her sundress. “Whoo—I’m okay, I’m okay.” Inhaling sharply, Charlotte seemed to have managed to gather herself. “We’ll see you for lunch?”

Kaylee watched as the three were preparing to leave. "Hmm, oh yeah, lunch," she nodded. Her thoughts were currently burdened between the reminder of Joss's approaching departure and now just what had her sister so...unusual.

"See you three later," Keagan waved with one arm before he wrapped the other about Charlotte's waist.

Waiting until the three had passed, Kaylee turned to face Joss and Jaxon. "She seems...odd, right? There is definitely something going on there," she pondered aloud, not expecting either to respond at that point.

Shrugging, Jaxon said, “Probably on her period.”

Joss stood up. “Oh, hah, that’s right. She probably got it sometime after I left.” He knew the time before that, when she was being mistaken for a child who sneaked onto campus. “Though, that’s kind of a shot in the dark. We probably don’t know.”

“Sometimes Kaylee and Charlotte sync up,” Jaxon said. He and the other guys talked about it once in a while when their women were acting oddly. “Though, normally Charlotte gets really mean when she’s going through shark week.”

“Oh, she does?” Joss asked, brow raised.

"Yeah...." Kaylee couldn't exactly deny the truth, though she did defend her sister. "It's mostly because someone's usually testing her patience....which is quite thin at that point. Whatever you do, don't bring up the hot dog incident."

“What?” Joss chuckled.

Jaxon chuckled, maybe a little nervously. “Yeah, that’s a sensitive topic around here.”

“Well you’ll have to tell me sometime,” Joss spoffed. He glanced around at the clock. “So, we have some time before lunch. Are you open to play some VR games?”

“Uh,” Jaxon looked over at Kaylee, “do you mind if I play a little?”

"Of course not," his wife insisted, even giving his cheek a brief kiss. "I'm glad you two found something to bond over. Just be careful. No more nearly broken bones, though. I still need you both in one piece."

“Don’t worry, we won’t be trying anything outside of normal perimeters,” Jaxon spoffed, sharing a look with Joss. He gave his wife a kiss too, but one on her lovely mouth. “Come by if you want, but otherwise we should meet at lunch.”

"That sounds nice," Kaylee agreed, giving both men soft smiles as they said their farewells. "Have fun you two."

The guys walked at a pace Jaxon could handle. They made it in due time to the holodeck. Jaxon took a seat to manifest his avatar to take his place while Joss geared up. With a couple hand tools the both of them were able to play together. They were far into a third mission, no cares in the world, coming upon a familiar spot in the game. They didn’t notice they had played so long that Kaylee entered the room.

“Do you think Kit knew?” Joss asked, shaking off PTSD.

“How could he not?” Jaxon asked.

“Yeah, but, this is Kit we’re talking about,” Joss said, eyeing the whale-bone rune on low of the wall. It flickered; glitched. “He’s so quiet and kind.”

“I know. You never suspect the quiet ones,” Jaxon sighed. “But I mean, Wesley is just as silent and observant at times. You could even say the signs were all there.”

“Oh, Kaylee,” Joss blushed, and she could see Jaxon close his mouth quickly. Whatever he was about to say could only be guessed. “Is it lunch already?”

Behind Kaylee came Kit and John, followed by another cousin or two. “Oh, you got to this part!” The boys grew excited.

“Did you try it?” Kit asked, beaming up at them. He stuck his hand in his veggie snack bag—ever the muncher; a growing boy.

"I think they were just about to," Kaylee offered, having been thoughtfully observing the two and trying to piece together just what had happened that they wouldn't talk about. "Any tips you can give them, Kit?"

Even if he had to repeat himself a thousand times and one, Kit was never tired or impatient. “Sure,” he smiled, and stepped to the rune.

“Uh, Kit—,” Joss raised a hand, turning a dark red while Jaxon did the same, shaking his head as if to persuade the young boy not to go through with it.

“This rune is glitched, but after we got mad and took off our gear, we found out that all you have to do,” Kit dug into his snack bag and pulled out a tiny round green bead, “is pea-it.”

The unexpected reveal of the freeze-dried, flavored sphere halted Joss and Jaxon. They watched as Kit tossed the veggie at the small ball passed through the rune. The item shuddered and fell from its place, leaving behind an image of itself, while also providing a whole usable rune for the game. And, as was expected, the foreign pea was either covered up by the game, or vanished into the background. Similar to when Charlotte dropped her Lithe years ago, when the terrain shifted from a swamp to a steampunk ship.

“Oh…” Joss said.

Pea-it…” Jaxon mumbled to himself, closing his eyes in embarrassment.

Kaylee watched on with growing confusion at just what was taking place. The two men were clearly at the point that had caused so much difficulty for them to the point Jaxon had gotten himself injured. It took a few glances between the scene and then seeing just how the two were now acting to pick up on where a miscommunication had wound up.

A mirthful chuckle escaped Kaylee before she could stop, quickly snowballing into an outright fit of laughter. Bent over, cheeks flushed and stomach aching from joy, it caused some confusion from the cousins present.

"Is...Kaylee okay?" John asked with clear concern on his pale face, tilting his head at the older men.

Colt shook his head, stuffing his thumbs in his belt loops. "I reckon she's broken. Maybe you should pea her too?"

“Oh gods…” Joss pressed a hand over his face. If only doing so would drain the red from his face!

Kit looked between them, smiling with his sister, even if he didn’t know why. “What? What’s funny?”

Jaxon barely managed to contain his own bewildered embaressment. He cleared his throat, speaking over Kaylee’s laughter. “We uh…we used something else.”

“Oh,” Kit spoffed. “Yeah, it only works with peas for some reason. What did you use?”

“Just,” Joss peered through his fingers, finding Kaylee’s amusement infections, “something else.”

A growing smile at the ridiculousness of what happened spread over Jaxon’s face. He tried to shake that off, rolling his eyes as he pulled his giggly wife to him. “Yeah, yeah, yeah, very funny. Come here, you,” he said, quieting her mirth with kisses and his arms around her.

Oh how she wouldn't be letting them live that down any time soon! Eventually her fit of giggles was calmed and she cooled off though a wide smile remained long enough that it was starting to hurt. "I-I think we need to go get something to eat," Kaylee finally managed, iffor nothing else than avoiding the other two needing to explain what had happened to the young children. "Lunch should be about ready and Lottie and the guys should be there, too."

“You heard her, go on,” Jaxon said, turning with Kaylee towards the exit.

The children were certainly puzzled. They did their best to prod the young adults, getting nowhere. Finally they decided to race instead of investigate dead ends. Joss was thankful! He knew some of them were creative enough to piece it together if they got the right details.

At lunchtime the dinning hall was full of talking and laughter. Charlotte did find herself with her husbands on either side, eyes glossy and with a smile on her face. Throughout their meal they talked about the honeymoon.

“I am actually not opposed to spending long trips on ships,” Charlotte admitted. “It was a pleasant experience. I didn’t feel at all confined. You can swim when you want, you go where you want. I was tempted to invest in one as a home.”

Joss sipped his soda—sometimes a man needed a break from sophistication—and hummed in thought about that. “You mean while you’re traveling for work?”

“Yes, and that way we can take a portal with us where we go on the coast. Any landlocked bases will have a home we can rent or buy on the outskirts,” Charlotte reminded them. They nodded, knowing what she referred to. “So anyway, our sail to Hawaii took a little longer than expected, but I was totally fine with that. Then we had a penthouse overlooking Waikiki. Such a pretty sunset!”

Rennick, like Keagan, let their wife talk on and on, but he did feel the need to say, “I really enjoyed windsurfing.”

“Oh yes,” Charlotte beamed. She reflected on a memory and smiled. “There was this father helping his daughter to windsurf,” she started out normal enough, but her voice began to waver, “it was so sweet. He helped her strap in and—,” she took up her water to cool her throat.

“It was adorable,” Rennick finished. “Then we got to this amazing restaurant at the end of our trip. They made fresh-caught fried shrimp and ocean fish.”

Joss spoffed. “Oh wow, I bet you loved that, Lottie. Fresh sushi.”

Flat faced, Charlotte gave her husbands a soft glare. “I woudn’t know. They wouldn’t let me.”

That confused Kaylee, knowing her sister enjoyed it considerably. "What? Why not?"

Keagan's brows went up for the briefest of seconds while he met Charlotte's face. They were back to normal by the time he looked to Kaylee. "Well we wanted to make sure we experienced as much of the menu as possible. There will be plenty of time for sushi at another time, of course."

“And I’m pretty sure,” Rennick looked at their wife with a perked brow, “they had pineapple,”

Their wife pursed her lips. “That’s not possible. They were clean of any pineapple. They took measures to be absolutely sure.”

“Chefs can make mistakes. They could slip the sauce,” Rennick argued. Their wife shook her head and he insisted, “they smelled like pineapple.”

“You can’t prove that,” Charlotte muttered, sipping her water.

"Well, that wouldn't be worth the risk, Lottie," Kaylee had to side with Rennick and Keagan then, even if it still seemed odd. "The last thing you want is to puff up like a balloon—and on your honeymoon, nonetheless."

The idea of enlarging caused Charlotte to blush. She said, “No one is going to puff up. No, no, no, we’re all going to stay the same size.” She shuffled around her cups and adjusted her silverware. “Let’s talk about something else. Joss, you said you’re leaving? In just a couple of days?”

“Yeah. Wesley has covered for me long enough,” Joss smiled sheepishly. “I…I don’t want to impose longer than I should…” he felt a drop in his heart. He had his purpose here and nothing more.

Rennick would have him stay regardless, to try to persuade him to reach his goals another way, but he knew that would take far more time than they could get him to stay with nothing to tether him. “Let’s all do something together before you leave.”

There was an undeniable sorrow threatening to settle in knowing that his departure was creeping closer and closer by the hour. Kaylee nodded to Rennick's statement, reaching for her glass. "That would be nice. Maybe tonight? If timing allows, of course."

They nodded between them. Jaxon said, “We can always take a break too, if we make time to hang out. It’s been days.”

It would be a lie to say Joss never wanted her to take that band off while he was still around, but he didn’t have the right. He stayed silent as husband and wife discussed that between each other. Rennick could read his old blood brother well, and knew the struggle himself.

Determined that they would make this count, Kaylee politely disagreed. "Joss will leave us soon and with his time so limited I don't want us to lose any opportunities. Besides, Lottie and Keagan and Ren aren't going anyway. If something does come up, we can always continue tomorrow."

"What's going to come up?" Across the table, the young children were watching with eager, curious eyes. Desi had posed the question and looked around to demand a response.

Blushing lightly and not about to explain their situation to her siblings or cousins, Kaylee shook her head. "Just something the adults are doing is all Desi."

"I wanna do it too!"

"Oh, me too, me too!"

"Can I do it?"

Keagan cleared his throat and waved a hand to silence the eager chorus. "No, none of you can do it. This is for adults only."

“Wait ten or so years,” Rennick spoffed.

“And even then, be careful,” Charlotte chimed in, clarifying nothing and causing more confusion among them. “You have your whole lives ahead of you,” she said, using some of the rhetoric her father had with her. “Take your time, find out what you want to do, and then be passionate about it for years and years.” Charlotte sniffed, feeling herself getting emotional. She took a sip of her water again. “So when do you want to do this?”

Rennick said, “I think we should take another nap and then meet up in the lounge.”

“That’s a lot of naps,” Joss noted. His mood seemed to have lifted since Kaylee’s suggestion and Jaxon’s agreement.

“We had crazy time zone changes,” Rennick said.

"That's true, but didn't you just wake up from one?" Kaylee asked, curiously.

"Mmhmm," Keagan nodded, keeping his gaze forward, less he meet Charlotte's eyes once more.

"Well you aren't going to get past jet lag if you just sleep for a week," Kaylee pointed out. "Do you really want another naps?"

“No, actually,” Charlotte said, chin up and defiant. “I think I’d like to push through.”

“It would be better—,” Rennick’s attempt to argue was cut off.

“Kaylee is right, it makes sense. We’re adults. We have the constitution,” Charlotte said, getting up. “Instead of sleeping we can go to the lounge now. Or, Kaylee and I can go to the spa and you men can go to the gentleman’s room. I miss getting pampered and spilling tea with my sister.”

Kaylee was a little hesitant to accept the suggestion. "Well, we could go to the spa, but I don't think I have any tea that's ready to be poured. Not with others around," she cleared her throat and tried to hint subtly enough.

"The gentleman's room does sound nice," Keagan teetered his head side to side. A little break and space to breathe on solid ground was welcomed.

“Can we come?” Kit asked the men.

“Yeah, I want to come to the spa!” Berretta said, looking to the women.

“Not today,” Rennick said, and addressed the rest of them. “You all can have fun elsewhere and then after we’re done you can go visit the spa and all that.”

“Perfect,” Charlotte said, coming to take Kaylee’s hand. She offered a grin. There was no reason to worry about tea spilling or not with no little ears to hear. “Let’s go.”

Kaylee had to let out a semi-defeated sigh as she stood, stooping only to give Jaxon a kiss. "I'll see you later, I suppose," she turned after to Joss, her hand trailing along his back. "But you'll know if something comes up in the meantime."

"Go, have fun," Keagan ushered them along while they still could, rising from his own seat.

“Oh we will!” Charlotte could have squealed.

Rennick wasn’t the happiest with this arrangement, but their wife was a stubborn lass. He made mild complaints to his husband on their way to the gentleman’s lounge while Joss, grinning like a love-struck fool, joined them and Jaxon.

It didn’t take long for the sisters to fall into their usual, comfortable conversations. They arrived in due time to the spa where Charlotte and Kaylee were prepped for the ensuing professional pampering. First, it was the massage!

“Oh, I—,” Charlotte exhale a soft grunt, “—missed this so much.” She looked at the mirrors positioned to see Kaylee’s face. “If Dad ever thought we’d get too busy to visit, he’s wrong.”

Kaylee chuckled as she felt a knot from her increased activities of late being worked carefully out of her shoulder. "Mmm, that's very true."

They shared a giggle over that. After a minute more Charlotte eased into the topic she wante more information about. “So, looks like things are going well with you and Joss and this agreement,” she said, grinning. “You two seemed quite…dedicated.”

Cheeks flushed but hidden face-forward on a cot, Kaylee had to think of just how to respond to that. "Mmm yeah. We are committed and want it to work out so I would agree with that."

“There’s no mistaking that,” Charlotte mused. “Not when he was going that hard—vigorous, even. I’d even say down right passionate. You too. If I didn’t shut the door when I did, the kids might have found out. Must have been good, you didn’t come out for near ten minutes.”

Knowing they weren't alone and that the castle staff didn't always have the tightest of lips, Kaylee gave a mumbled response. "Some things can't be done without passion," she admitted.

“Oh I agree, but I think you know what I mean,” Charlotte chuckled.

They paused prodding here, Charlotte figuring her sister might be concerned about who was around to hear it. However, that didn’t mean she shut up entirely. By the time they were left alone with their masks and such to sink in, Charlotte only began again.

“You know, I had been so sure you were ideologically opposed to my arrangement, but oh how the tables have turned,” Charlotte grinned, peeking at her sister when the last staff member had left them in peace. “Don’t deny it, you’re emotionally invested! I refuse to believe the locked gazes you had were simply professional.”

Kaylee was thankful the masks were on thick. "He's just helping us out, Lottie. It was Jaxons idea to try and," she paused, lips pursing for a moment as she thought of just how things had changed in the past few days. "It was much more specific to start. Planned and logical."

“To start…but then?” Charlotte caught the subtle implication. She couldn’t grin at this moment. That was the only drawback of her investigation.

Taking a quick sweep of the room to ensure there still weren't any staff present, Kaylee dove into a colorful recreation of the night when things had began to make a turn. "And...well, Jaxon said he enjoyed it. Then the accident happened, he couldn't continue orchestrating and that's just how things have been the last few days."

“Ooo,” Charlotte squealed. The tea was so hot, she could feel the burn! “Kaylee, come on, and you feel nothing? Jax is right, you don’t have to keep that band on. You’re on the end of your fertile days, you’ve already started your dive…what do you need it on for, if not an excuse to have Joss again?”

"I do enjoy Joss," Kaylee couldn't and wouldn't lie to herself denying that. "I also, ahem, was enjoying our predicament. Having Jaxon present, when he was or wasn't involved, was all very...erotic. And it didn't feel wrong, like I would have expected it to."

All of her theories confirmed, Charlotte felt vindicated. “Make’s sense. You already have a history with Joss. You two were a great couple. It’s easy to stir those emotions. Plus, Jaxon agreed to it, which lifts the burden of guilt. There were practical reasons why things happened the way they did too, so it’s not like a betrayal.” As Jaxon had said, it was what it was. “But maybe things can keep changing for the better. Does Jaxon like Joss?”

That was a question Kaylee had been evaluating for the past week. "When he first decided to stay, before the entire arrangement, it almost felt like there was some tension. But he's said he trusts Joss, agrees to everything and now the two are hanging out. They played that game together, got themselves hurt, and Jaxon had encouraged us to keep trying when he was benched. So...I think so? It's so hard to tell with guys."

“Agreed. I wasn’t able to gauge Keagan about Rennick. For them it was a summer before they recognized great respect and—manly?—affection,” Charlotte said. She shrugged. “I still have trouble seeing it, if that makes sense? I guess they’re really subtle with each other. For me it’s blatant.”

"I suppose it makes sense," Kaylee leaned back in her chair again. "I mean, men communicate differently than us and I guess they just aren't going to express their emotions to each other the same. Still, they clearly care for and love each other."

Charlotte’s mind wandered to the rare times it was obvious to her. She smiled and murmured, “Yeah…We were on the ship and Keagan felt a little queasy from a particularly steep tilt. Ren came and held him to him. He rubbed his back, talked softly to him.” Again her voice started to waver. “A while later Rennick had gotten us our water bottles and while Keagan was on his phone he reached up without thinking and held Ren’s free hand as he set them down at our bedside table.” Clearing her throat, Charlotte said, “So, Joss and Jax sound like they’re becoming closer. Even if it’s because of this deal, I think I’d have hope, otherwise…Kaylee, will you be able to handle him leaving again?”

The emotional rollercoaster Charlotte was threatening to slip on wasn't unoticed. Kaylee watched her for a moment before answering. "Well, it's not as if I have much of a choice," she spoffed and ended up shrugging her shoulders. "I mean I hoped he'd decide to stay, but I suppose this time is different knowing that he most likely was going to leave. He's even said he has no purpose to stay, so I guess just like this isn't enough to change that."

“No purpose to stay…” Charlotte said that over again, frowning.

In truth, even she couldn’t imagine what Joss would do with his time or his talents. He never went through the entire four years of high school. It was likely their father could have him go through an intense school test to get him his diploma, but then what? The trade college, perhaps? Just set him back on the track he left? The question was how to get him motivated to do so. In a world of ‘what if’s, Charlotte liked to imagine that Joss would have chosen to let go of his life as a rebel for Kaylee, now that he has seen her again.

Coming over with warm water, the staff members helped relieve the women of their masks. They cleaned them up, dried them off, and sent them to the salon. This is where another oddity occured.

“Do you have any sunrise pink? I’m missing Hawaii,” Charlotte smiled, extending her arm and wiggling her fingers.

“Yes, I think so,” the woman pulled out the bottle and undid the top. But, when the bristles came out there was nothing on them. “Ah, I will get a new—my Lady, are you alright?”

Failing to restrain a sob, Charlotte said, “It’s n-nothing. It’s just, um,” she inhaled, snorting snot as if she had been crying heavily, “I was just, uh, s-sad for a second there, it’s nothing. Go on.”

Kaylee's eyes were wide as it was quickly clear that her sister had hit a sudden and unexpected wave of emotions. Sad? But it was just nail polish and there were no doubt more in storage of the same color. Things were starting to feel peculiar since their arrival. Between Charlotte crying one moment and napping all the time...But no? She kept her thoughts to herself, deciding to only watch carefully for the next few hours.

Meanwhile the men were up to their own shenanigans. They were playing pool, pouring drinks, and some of them decided to try out the cigars. Rennick stood by next to the hearth, right under the far right corner of the masterpiece of Wesley and Everest.

“So, you want a boy or a girl?” Rennick asked, curious.

“Either,” Jaxon said, not thinking anything of it. He leaned and positioned his pole. “To be honest, I was hoping for a girl at first, but I’m fine it any as long as the baby is born healthy.”

Joss came around to make his shot. He didn’t make a comment. Was it even his place to hope for anything other than the same? A healthy baby? Boy or girl, Joss would not have the same role in this child’s life as Kaylee and Jaxon would.

To cover his own disheartenment, Joss asked, “What about you guys? I know it’s far in the future, but are you hoping for a girl or a boy first?”

To cover his own disheartenment, Joss asked, “What about you guys? I know it’s far in the future, but are you hoping for a girl or a boy?”

It seemed like Keagan had difficulty with his shot just then. The cue half flew out of his hand before he caught it, only making a few balls bounce around. "Ahem, my bad. I lost my grip for a second there," he apologized before reaching for a drink and calling his turn. "But we certainly just want a healthy child. When the time comes."

The men around stifled chuckles to be polite. Clearing his throat, Rennick glanced at Keagan before he came over to make his shot. “I wouldn’t mind a girl first.” Not that he would be upset about a boy. “I think muz Ashari would enjoy taking a girl to the spa or movie nights.”

The balls jostled around in a favorable pattern for Rennick. Joss shook his head and sighed with a smile. Things tended to aligne for his buddy. Jaxon came up again.

“They could take a boy too,” Jaxon said, deliberating on where to stand.

“Of course, but do they? Maybe Kit. But that was once,” Rennick shrugged, reaching over to tuck Keagan’s front pocket back into place. “I imagine it would be the same for Ashari.”

A shock of clacking balls resounded in the room as Jaxon made his move. He stood back and leaned on his pole. “Fair point.”

Joss walked up again. He tapped the butt his pole on the floor in thought. He had seen Rennick and Keagan together here and there, and it just hit him new each time that they were a real couple. “So, I’m curious…How did you guys realize you were…on the same page, romantically?”

Keagan's head tilted, more in thought than in the question. "Hmm, honestly it kind of just crept up. Everything between us was physical for Charlotte and then just over summer it became evident that he was just as much a part of my life as he was hers. We did so many things together and looked out for each other. When Lottie asked to consider turning our threesome into something deeper, it only made sense," he said, knowing he could only speak for himself. Keagan casually put an arm on Rennick's shoulder. "What do you think, Ndugu?"

“Basically the same,” Rennick shrugged his free shoulder, naturally leaning absentmindedly into Keagan’s hold. “So you remember that day when you called me out, Joss?”

“About Lottie?” Joss asked. “Yeah, I remember.”

“Well, it turns out I share a lot of values with Keagan. He’s proven he can be trusted, he is driven, he cares for Ashari as much as me, and he’s thoughtful,” Rennick said, easily naming off the reasons why. “That, and what Keagan said too. It kinda just happened over time. These things became apparent to me and it laid the groundwork.”

Joss extended his pointer finger from where he wrapped both hands around his pole. “Do you…”

“Sometimes,” Rennick spoffed. “But mainly when Ashari is gone for a while, or if something happens to really tempt that mood. I guess it’s a demisexual thing? I don’t generally find men attractive, really, but I’ve grown an attachment to Keagan. I find him attractive.”

Curious, Jaxon cleared his throat. “So, what’s that like? All three?” He missed Joss’s glance. “How does that work out for you?”

Keagan, always open to education, took a swig of his drink before moving so that Rennick could take his turn shooting. "It can vary, honestly. There was a lot of learning at first, finding out what positions work, what don't. Also each of our preferences has to be taken into consideration."

“I don’t like my feet touched,” Rennick gave an example as he eyed down his pole. “Keagan enjoys neck and shoulder kisses, and Ashari is kinda covetous of attention most of the time,” always a little spoiled, “and we have expectations too. Like I want cuddles afterwards,” he made his shot and stepped back for a sip of his own drink, “safe words are important.”

These details gave a fuller understanding about what they shared. Jaxon hummed in thought as he ran possibilities in his mind. He knew about the rest of their history. He understood how it came to be that Charlotte perused the throuple. She simply bonded to Rennick through that experience. Joss could guess.

Would Kaylee? Or, better question, had she? And how did Jaxon feel about that?

After Jaxon made his last shot and lost, he took a break on the couches. The others followed once they had done the same. Rennick came back with a smug grin. It was obvious to Jaxon who had won. The two thirds of a throuple naturally took seats beside each other while Joss chose a recliner. They had fresh drinks in hand and Rennick chose a cigar.

“Were you ever offended, Keagan? And by all means, feel free to refuse to answer,” Jaxon said, taking a sip of his drink.

"Honestly? No," Keagan said truthfully. "Rennick was introduced in a non-threatening way. We made it clear beforehand that Charlotte and I would be open and honest about it. Communication was key. It was never a competition, more working together for a common cause."

“I see,” Jaxon pondered this quietly.

Joss, a little guilty, had to hear it from the other side at this point. “And you, Ren? What was your perspective?”

“Oh, I was a fuckin’ horny bastard, I wanted dat ass,” Rennick said blatantly. He had since been repentant of his initial self-centered motivation. “I love Keagan, I wouldn’t change a thing, but I didn’t start out with good intentions. I changed my mind over the weeks. I don’t know if my Tawaruhi—,” Joss raised his brows, “—would have been as open to my role as a lover if he knew, but I’m just glad we’re here today.”

Tawaruhi. That was a name Joss had shared with Rennick. It settled something that had been nagging at Joss without him realizing it. While Rennick and Joss would always be blood brothers, Keagan had become someone in Rennick’s life that could never be replaced. At first it stung. Joss smiled and fell into silence, nodding at his words. He had to mask the subtle pain of knowing he was truly set apart.

A sorrow came trickling down on Joss, who resigned to sip his drink while the others explored other topics. Emotions were powerful aspects of humanity. While logic and truth ruled, emotion did influence. As much as Joss felt strongly about his time with the rebels, so much had changed in the lives of the people he loved, that he missed, that it felt like another friend dying in his arms…

The question remained if Joss would let it die, or if he could find some way to revive it? Was it too late? How did a life here compare to his convictions out there, in the world where the rebellion needed him? He wouldn’t be walking away easily. He would break hearts, infuriate those who felt betrayed, and mark himself as a turncoat. And if Joss left that behind, what did he want to do with his life elsewise?

Chatter had continued but there had been noticeable silence form one particular person that was picked-up on. Rather than let someone drown in their own thoughts, Keagan was ever-willing to throw out a life-line.

"Somethin' on your mind, Joss? This is always a place you can get things off your chest—a judgement-free zone." To prove it he nodded up at the grand panting of Everest and Wesley.

That admittedly drew a chuckle from Joss. He remembered when they first saw the Lord and his bromantic lover staring with a sultry ubiquitous gaze at the observers of their painting. If there ever was a place a man could come forth with his inner demons, it was at the gentleman’s lounge.

“I just…I’m not sure what to do with myself at this point,” Joss sighed deeply.

“The rebellion,” Rennick said.

“Yeah, the rebellion.” Joss rotated his glass between the fingers of his hands. “I get that you guys don’t see what I see in it. I know that you believe there is a different way…I’m not gonna say I wasn’t wrong before, but…”

“Too deep,” Rennick frowned.

“So deep. I’m more than deep, I’m the pebble at the bottom of the Mariana Trench. It wouldn’t be like just another rebel leaving or dying. My disappearance would spark—I don’t even know what,” Joss leaned back and set his drink aside. “And yet…”

“Joss, I won’t tell you what’s important to you. I don’t have an answer to who you’d be or what you’d do with your life if you left,” Rennick said, putting his drink down as well, “but I know you. You’re not gonna leave the rebellion if you have nothing to live for outside of it.”

Thinking of the dangers waiting for Joss whether or not he stayed brought an unexpected worry over Jaxon. Kaylee would be devastated. Flashes of memories of him and Joss goofing around or the rune-incident went through Jaxon’s head. He felt a drop in his stomach to think of Joss dead on some muddy field. He imagined fair eyes glazing, bugs eating away at his flesh long since gone cold. Jaxon shifted his weight, sipping his drink. He couldn’t dwell on that. It made him sick.

“Don’t go, Joss,” Jaxon said, surprising himself.

“Jax…”

“You didn’t just leave Kaylee, you know,” Jaxon said. Rennick gave a nod. “You left all of them—you’d leave me? You’d leave Ren and Keagan now too? You wanna know what life you’d have here? Look around.”

“But the cause…”

“You said yourself you could be wrong,” Jaxon said, and he looked at the other men for support. “You said you’d be in danger either way, right?” He pointed out and the other two muttered in acknowledgment. “Just think about it, will you?”

Although the situation was complicated, all of this would be so simple if it weren’t for one truth. The one Joss accepted. Even turning away everything he knew Kaylee was in love with Jaxon and they were husband and wife. There was not a word from her on how she felt about Joss. How could he ask? He wasn’t about to urge a husband to accept him around as some kind of tag-along lover who manipulated himself into their lives. He was set apart. While it stung to know this was the reality with Rennick and Keagan, living alongside the unattainable love of his life would crush him.

Joss’s features crumpled as he stood. “I have to go…”

“Wait, Joss!” Rennick called, standing up, but his friend had already hurried out the door.

Keagan frowned, on his feet as well and placing a hand on Rennick's shoulders. "He just needs some time. Let him think, maybe we try him again in a little," he suggested to his husband, squeezing him lightly.

Sighing, Rennick conceded. He looked at the clock and back at the other two. “It’s close to dinner. Probably should make our way to our wives.”

“Yeah,” Jaxon said, brows furrowing. He stared down at his drink, swirling it. Finally he set it aside and got up. “Let’s go find them.”

Charlotte and Kaylee were fully done up and satisfied with the work the castle’s beauticians did for them. They came to the lounge to relax and socialize while they waited for the men to return. Or, they tried.

First Charlotte simply laid down on the lounger, elbow propping up her head. Then she turned a little to rest it against the armchair. Next, she swore she was just gonna rest her eyes while they chatted. Soon enough Kaylee heard snorts in mid-sentence as her sister failed to make any active listening noises. She remained like that for a good thirty minutes.

“Hey, we’re back,” Jaxon said, entering the room to find the two. He saw Kaylee motion for silence, so he sucked in air and gave a nod.

Rennick and Keagan followed, sharing amused looks. They quietly padded over to their slumbering wife while Jaxon took a seat with his, giving her greeting kisses. Joss had yet to come.

Kaylee gave Jaxon a questioning look and asked quietly, "Did you guys forget someone?"

“Joss needed a moment to himself,” Jaxon said, giving his wife’s hand a squeeze.

Settling down on the floor beside Charlotte’s upper body, Rennick extended one leg and used the couch as a seatback. “He’s going through a rough time,” he added in a low tone, “we kinda prodded him again to stay.”

Nodding, Jaxon said quietly, “I pushed. I shouldn’t have, but…Joss is a good guy. I know he’ll have a precarious situation either way, but I can’t think of him dead somewhere away from us all…” He shook his head. “Just don’t know what to say. I can’t get him to reason, it’s like…it’s like he was frightened away.”

Kaylee's frown deepened even as she felt a surge of warmth. "You want him to stay?" Her voice was slightly louder than intended.

Keagan sat with a watchful eye on Charlotte, lightly rubbing her back whenever she stirred. There was uncertainty of what lay ahead, but he did want to support his friends turned family through marriage.

Not expecting the frown, Jaxon’s brows rose and he hesitated because of it. Did he want Joss to stay? He couldn’t erase the kithiship he experienced. He couldn’t deny Joss’s selfless acceptance of their offer. Those values mattered to Jaxon; qualities he would look for in the people around him. Aside from all the obvious answers given at every other time they’ve talked about Joss, there was one simplistic reason he would want him to stay.

“Yeah. I like Joss,” Jaxon said, giving a helpless shrug. “He’s misguided, but so was I.” Grey skies flitted over her face. He had thought she felt the same. “Do you feel differently, mio Cielo?”

"No, no, not at all," Kaylee was quick to clarify. "I want him to stay and I just was worried when you said he was frightened." She found her way into his hold and let out a soft sigh. "I also was worried that saying I had hoped he wouldn't leave would upset you."

“I see,” Jaxon said, a little too loud. He corrected his volume at the gesture to be quiet from Rennick. “Well, I’ve seen you plead for him to stay before. I saw it, and I could imagine why, but now it’s real to me too. I now feel some semblance of what you do, even if not as strongly…He’s a good man; a friend…I just don’t know how to reach out to him. I don’t know what’s really holding him back. It feels like…”

“It’s like he’s standing on the edge. He’s fighting with whether or not he should stay. Something has to tip him,” Rennick whispered.

"We could tip him," Kaylee insisted, keeping her voice low. "I just want him to know how much he means to us and to me. He doesn't need to go back and risk his life when he could be here."

Even as she said it, she knew it wasn't what they had to do, but her. Kaylee was the tipping point; the weight that could either hold him in place or send him back to South America. After a moment of thought, she picked up her phone.

"I'll just tell him a blip came," Kaylee decided as she sent him a message asking to meet. "And when he comes I'll talk to him about it. What do you think, Mia Ragione."

“Do it,” Jaxon said, hoping this would coax him out. His knee was better, but he would wait a little longer for boisterous activity anyway. “Do what you gotta do.”

As they waited Jaxon pondered his emotions once again. How he felt about Joss engaging with Kaylee did lean on their interest to conceive. And yet he could tell a part of him was lenient about it because of the brightness in Kaylee who truly did enjoy and care for Joss. Not only that, but obviously the feeling was mutual. What would it mean if Joss stayed and there was a lingering affection that always tugged at them for what they had during these weeks? Could Jaxon share his bed with Joss? It certainly proved to be an exciting experience.

In the end Jaxon decided that he wouldn’t be opposed to trying what Keagan and Rennick had talked about.

“He still hasn’t come,” Rennick sighed.

“I think you should go to him, mio Cielo,” Jaxon said, giving her arm a rub. “And, if it helps…well, I was thinking I wouldn’t be opposed to an arrangement like your sister’s throuple.” He didn’t have to marry Joss, nor did he need to be in love with the man, or even engage with him physically. He just knew what Keagan said made sense to him. They were both in Kaylee’s heart. They could both be a part of her life, her passion, her emotional and mental needs, working together for her happiness. “If you’re interested, Joss could be a not-so-secret paramour to you, mio Cielo.”

Rennick perked, turning his eyes off of their sleeping wife to look at Jaxon. It seemed their talk in the gentlemen’s lounge had influenced their brother-in-law. Even if they just tried it out, it could mean time to persuade Joss that giving up his rebellion would not be the tragedy it seems.

"You continue to surprise me, mia Ragione," Kaylee had to admit, stroking his cheek lightly with her thumb. He would do so much for her, for their family and she trusted that he would tell her if his feelings had ever changed. "I'll go to him and see if I can change his mind to stay."

Like Rennick, Kaylee knew and even feared that he may not be the easiest to cause to linger. She left a parting kiss on his cheek before she rose and headed to the door, heart full of hope even as anxieties crept closer.

With no response to her messages, Kaylee could only think of going to the room Joss had occupied during his stay. Coming to the door, she gave two knocks and shifted her weight as she awaited his appearance.

After a few long moments Kaylee called out through the door. "Joss? Joss, it's me...Can I come in?"

There wasn't a response after a long moment and eventually Kaylee’s worries led her to lean against the door and peer in. At first her heart dropped when Joss’s normal belongings weren't where he normally kept them. Had he left again? Gone and broken apart from her once more, choosing a cause over her? With little regard to how rude it was, Kaylee stepped fully into the room. It was only after a few steps that she found his luggage had been moved but was still present. A rustle from across the room caught her attention and she saw the familiar outline of her knight, hard at work tucking a piece of paper into a weathered envelope made of parchment.

Fair brows furrowed as Kaylee crossed the room, tears already forming before she even had a chance to get the first word out. "Why Joss? You'd leave me again—not even saying goodbye and just another letter for me to cling to for weeks?" Wounded as scars from long ago began to throb yet again, she demanded an answer just as she came up behind him.

Joss’s head whipped around, clearly surprised. He stood abruptly with the item in his hand. “Kaylee, I—,”

"Why is it so hard for you to stay for me, just once Joss?"

Everything hurt inside of Kaylee, so much more than she would have thought possible when, as she had told Lottie, she knew he was going to be leaving. There were a dozen things she wanted to say to him, but knew they were the words of someone injured and didn't want that to be how he left her. Sighing, she turned to try and distance herself and calm her breathing.

“Kaylee, please,” Joss raised his free hand and took her wrist, mistaking her body turning to mean she meant to leave. Seeing her tears shot an arrow through his heart.

"I deserve more than a letter! You came here and I wanted to just keep you and you'd leave without a goodbye? A recycled old letter and another broken heart?"

“This isn’t a letter for any of you,” Joss said, raising it up. “It belongs to one of these textbooks.”

That stopped Kaylee mid-thought as she was about to continue her emotional breakdown. Cheeks already pink darkened further from the embarrassment of the conclusion she had jumped to. "I- I...I'm sorry, I just thought..." her apology fell short as her gaze shifted to the floor. "I thought the worst possible nightmare was coming true...again."

Joss dropped the letter and pulled Kaylee into his arms. He tucked her head beneath his chin. He had wondered how she’d feel when he was left tomorrow. “I never wanted to hurt you, Kaylee…” Joss said softly. He inhaled a sputtering breath. “I don’t want you to feel abandoned…”

Emotions were still thick in her throat, but Kaylee swallowed them down to express her heart and just why she'd come all but barreling into his room.

"Stay," Kaylee barely managed before pulling back enough that cornflower fields met the stretching fair skies of the knight returned from so long ago. "Stay for me—for us. Be with me, see our child grow and shower them with just as much love as you've given me. Just please, stay. I need my Knight just as I need my reason."

Brushing her tears from her cheeks, Joss smiled down at her. She had said as much before, but that truth came to haunt him. “I love you, Kaylee. I love you with all my heart. If I could, I would be with you as we are, as we have been these weeks, but…I know this isn’t the way it will be, Kaylee. I know I’m here for a purpose…” He frowned deeply. He couldn’t tell her in detail all the struggles he felt, so he hoped she understood by the look in his eyes. “I’m not strong enough to be just a man to you, Sweets.”

Her lip quivered, even with the blessing Kaylee had been sent with. Would it be enough reason for him? "Then don't just be a man. Be my man. Stay and continue this, let us grow," Kaylee paused for a shaky breath, emotions mounting that she needed to tame. "Jaxon wants you to stay. For us to stay as we've been these past few days. You could never be just a man to me and Fate proved that." Reaching up she held his face in both of her palms. "I never stopped loving you and I am asking you to stay. Please..."

“You love me…” Joss murmured back in awe, fair eyes searching to make sure this wasn’t a trick of his mind.

Of all the things that Joss expected, this was the least. He knew Kaylee cared for him, but love? That alone surged joy in Joss’s heart. And Jaxon. He wasn’t closing the door? Joss had hoped the budding friendship was one Jaxon would want to cultivate too. This invitation would more than secure that, and best of all, he would have Kaylee in his life—to love, to hold, to treasure close to his heart, and be able to share it and all of himself with her.

"I love you," Kaylee repeated gently, stroking his face until the peony band caught her attention.

It had been a symbol in those past days, it's alert beckoning him to Kaylee as a duty, an expectation. They were together in the moments for a purpose, a beautiful purpose in those minds but she knew she wanted him even on days when it wouldn't beep. On days when it was silent or even as her body thrashed and fought against their hopes for another sorrowing cycle to start over. Kaylee glanced at him before releasing the clasp and letting the device slip off her wrist and to the floor.

"No matter what, I have and will love you, Joss."

That might have been the most romantic demonstration Joss could think of at that moment. He flushed, feeling a rise of attraction. He looked from the fallen pink band to Kaylee, fair eyes locked into cornflower fields that had more desire for him as a man than what he could do for their deal. They wouldn’t know if it would beep or not, but right now this wasn’t about duty.

“I’ll stay,” Joss breathed, his words muting as he met his mouth with hers. He gripped her to him, shifting his hands to wrap around her body. “I’ll stay,” he murmured, breaking away momentarily to vow it again. He moved his lips, pressing his mouth to her cheek, to her neck. “I’ll stay,” he said, his voice hoarse.

It was the sweetest of mantras to ring in Kaylee’s ears, holding him as tightly as she could and melting her body alongside his in a hold that couldn't be close enough right then. Her head rolled to the side to let his lips wander while her eyes closed and she soaked in his unbridled affection.

Joss would stay. It could no doubt still be a tricky situation to traverse, but this was the end of goodbyes; a filling of her heart, body and soul that she had thought was completed on her wedding night only to find a space had held out. Now Joss trickled into those cracks where he'd kept a silent hold for years and no longer would be.

"I love you," Kaylee breathed in response to each of his promises of staying.

Her fingers couldn't cover his body quickly enough, slipping beneath his collar to his neck before passing over his shirt to his hem and feeling his scarred body beneath her fingertips, unwilling to loosen her hold on him. Cool air drifted over Kaylee as Joss’s hands pulled at her clothes. The same happened with him as she unburdened him of his outerwear. They paused their push and pull here and there when their kisses distracted them, only to continue until they were bare. Joss hoisted Kaylee up on his hips. He walked with her to the bed where he fell forward onto the cloud of blankets and pillows to seal their vow to be together.

Meanwhile, Rennick and Keagan waited with Jaxon and their sleeping wife. Pascal let them know that Kaylee had found Joss in his room, but had not left just yet. That was all they could know. Guest rooms were often marked for privacy.

“Mmm,” Charlotte mumbled in her sleep, shifting and stretching where she lay.

Mocha eyes blinked open to familiar faces she loved. A sleepy smile spread over her when the memory of what happened popped in her head. Charlotte bolted upright, blushing in embarrassment.

“Whoa, calm down,” Rennick chuckled. “You're okay.”

Shaking her head, Charlotte said, “I fell asleep while talking to Kaylee!”

"It's fine Koh-i-noor," Keagan slipped closer and coiled his arm about her to soothe her. "I'm sure she won't hold it against you. Kaylee will understand. And you can continue your conversation once she returns."

“Returns? Where’d she go?” Charlotte asked, looking around. She didn’t see Joss either. “Oh. Did they just leave?”

“Sort of,” Rennick said, coming to sit up on the couch with his spouses. “Kaylee went to see if she could convince Joss to stay, to be with her and Jax similar to our arrangement.”

“Really?” Charlotte said, hopeful. She leaned on Keagan and Rennick, looking over at Kaylee’s husband. “You’re up for that?”

Jaxon nodded slowly. “I’m willing to try anything for Kaylee, and I personally think Joss is a guy I can become good friends with. Keagan had said he viewed what you had as a team for a common goal. I think I can get behind that.”

“We’re just waiting on the word,” Rennick said.

They waited for a healthy hour since Kaylee first left. She and Joss were in a torrent of physical expression. They murmured, voiced their love, and fell deeper into each other than ever before. Finally, tangled up in their silks, they lay locked together on the wrong end of the bed near the edge.

Joss tilted his head back where he lay as Kaylee made her trail of kisses to his mouth. “We should go to them,” he said, when their lips parted. He rested his hands on the low of her hips. “I don’t want them to think something went wrong.”

"You're right," Kaylee breathed against his skin, letting her head meet his for a long minute before she had the strength to lift herself off of him. "Wouldn't want Lottie to come in and find us both bare for a second time so soon. The last thing we need is something to set her off since just about anything seems to right now." The hunt for her clothes that had been tossed carelessly about had begun, occasionally broken by passing him a shirt or belt she found strewn about.

“Yeah, something is up with her,” Joss shook his head, pulling on his clothes. “Maybe it is her period.”

The two were dressed and ready to go in less than ten minutes. Joss wrapped his arm around Kaylee as he had done in years before, both walking out the door, leaving the pink band on the ground. They made their way down the halls together, shamelessly passing staff who did their best not to grin or whisper, even if it was gonna spread like fire just what was going on here.

By the time they got to the door, Joss had gone through what he might say to Jaxon. All the possibilities vanished out of his mind when they entered and Charlotte burst into tears.

“I’m so glad you’re still here,” Charlotte sobbed, getting up to hug them.

Rennick came over to help peel Charlotte off of them. “Muz Ashari, they didn’t say whether he’d stay or not.”

Standing up, Jaxon came over to Kaylee’s free side. “I hope you do, Joss…I want Kaylee to be happy, but I also want to grow our friendship.”

“How can I say no?” Joss spoffed, heartfelt. He raised a hand and went in for a manly hug. “After what we’ve been through in Dishonored, I feel closer to you than ever before….And,” he pulled away to set his hand on Jaxon’s shoulder, “I will trust that, at any time you think something is wrong, we can talk about it…I want Kaylee in my life, but I don’t want to force her into a corner. I know you come first, and I’m okay with that.”

Giving a smile, Jaxon set his opposite hand on Joss’s shoulder. “We’re on an adventure. I’m glad it’s with you.”

Kaylee's heart soared to see the two getting along so well. She never could have thought they'd wind up in that predicament, especially with a history of opposing such things, and yet here she was. Nothing could have made her happier that she could have thought of.

"That's wonderful news," Keagan grinned to the group, coming up to stand beside his spouses. Dinner was calling to them, but this was a moment worth savoring. "How about a drink then? I'd say this needs a good celebration." His mind had slipped him for a second.

Rennick gave Keagan’s arm a discreet squeeze and a cautionary glance. Jaxon caught that, though, and shared a look with Kaylee. Joss was the one to miss it. He was too excited to pay attention to those subtle moods.

“Yeah, I think we have something here,” Joss said, walking to get the decanter Wesley left in the lounge for when he visited. “Here we go,” he poured two glasses, “there’s just a couple of these, but we can each take a sip from them.”

“Oh uh…” Charlotte blinked, shifting on her feet in uncertainty as Joss returned to hand Keagan a drink and then stood with Jaxon.

“To the future; to healthy children; to safety and peace,” Joss said, lifting the glass briefly before sipping.

Rennick gave Keagan a look as he took his sip. When he received the glass, he kept his eyes on Charlotte. They had a silent dare exchanged between them while Jaxon and Kaylee had their sip for their small celebratory moment. Mocha eyes and Aegean seas were in an intense impasse.

Wordless, Rennick kept his hold on her wavering gaze as he held the glass to her. “Go on, muz Ashari. We’re all fine here. Nothing is out of the ordinary,” he said, his voice a rumble of smugness, “don’t you want to celebrate with us?”

Charlotte pursed her lips. She dropped her eyes to the glass. Her fury was silent, but Rennick knew exactly what she was feeling. Just how far was she willing to go?

Kaylee was holding the glass for the final sip when she caught sight of just what was happening with the other group of three. She'd never seen her sister hesitant to take a drink, and it wasn't as if it was uncalled for. Cornflower eyes studied curiously even as she took her sip, emptying the glass right as everything seemed to click. Her hold nearly faltered to cause an accident, catching it just in time.

"Lottie! Are you?!" The accusation didn't feel like it needed to be completely voiced while she watched her sister expectedly.

A little startled, Charlotte snapped her head in her sister’s direction. Mocha eyes wide. Her mind stalled for a clever escape. “I don’t like this whiskey!”

“Bullshit,” Rennick said calmly. He brought the drink closer. “Go on.”

Charlotte squirmed where she stood. Finally she huffed and shoved the glass away from her. “Okay, okay—I am. You happy now?”

Grinning, Rennick knocked back the rest and tugged Charlotte by her waist against his for a brief kiss. She couldn't have a full sip, but a flavor off of his lips was enough.

“Wait,” Joss raised his brows. “You guys are expecting?”

“Lottie, are you pregnant?” Jaxon questioned, even as it was obvious. “Wow, congratulations!”

Charlotte offered a sheepish smile as she set her hands on her belly, back against her husbands. “I am,” she spoffed, through budding tears, “I wanted to wait, but I guess Fate had other plans. kinda upset, but at the same time I’m so happy.”

Kaylee abandoned her glass and came to wrap her arms about her sister, mindful of her stomach. "That's so wonderful," she breathed.

Her own throat was thick with emotion, and Kaylee despised that not all were happy. The tiniest hint of resentment was settled in the middle of just how thrilled she was at the prospect of becoming an aunt and seeing her unattested best friend build a family with the men she loved. Kaylee hated that she couldn't only be happy; that this would be a reminder of her own failed attempts. With every ounce of power Kaylee had, she pushed that tiny thought away even as she grew teary in the embrace.

"And someone thought she was going to be able to keep it to herself," Keagan spoffed.

The fact that Charlotte was a little responsible for what had happened didn't escape him, feeling it was going to be easier on the three of them with a wider support group. This thought was shared by Rennick. Not only that, but the facade of pretend had fallen and now they could enjoy the experience without dealing with Charlotte’s constant denial.

“I know,” Charlotte sighed, unable to brush off Keagan’s point. Letting go, she wiped away tears from her eyes so she might see more than blurs. “I just…I wanted to wait, and I-I wanted you to be pregnant too,” she sobbed. Now that it was all out, she didn’t feel the restraint to keep in her tears. “I wanted to be pregnant together.”

“There’s still a chance for that,” Jaxon said. He motioned to Kaylee and Joss. “They’re still trying.”

Sniffing back her emotions, Charlotte looked between them. “That’s right,” she lifted her head out of a cloud of tissue and pushed them towards Kaylee’s door, “don’t just stand there!”

“Whoa,” Joss almost stumbled as Charlotte squished him and Kaylee together.

Her sister's consideration helped nip the resentment that had wanted to form. Kaylee had to chuckle at her sudden force, letting herself linger up against Joss. "Lottie, Lottie! We're working on it," she insisted with an amused smile. "Right now I want to celebrate you and my future niece or nephew. This is your moment."

That seemed to overload Charlotte. She wanted two things at the same time. That stretched her endurance a little more than she knew she could handle. Pushing the two into making a baby can’t also be done at the same time as celebrating with those very people.

Rennick came to set his hands on Charlotte’s shoulder. “They’ll get to it in a bit. Let’s make a mocktail for you and have a small party. Maybe text the family?”

“Fine, but they have to do it right after then,” Charlotte said, pouting to her husband who guided her away from Joss and Kaylee.

The six of them settled in the lounge once more. They excitedly talked about what to expect as Charlotte progressed. Texts went out at some point and the chat was flooded with teases, congratulations, and promises for a massive babyshower.

Somewhere along the night Kaylee received texts from her mother and father, letting her know they were still hoping for her dreams to come true. They promised they’d come back in a few days time and they could talk about any feelings she had in person.

Kaylee took the words from her parents and held them to her heart. It helped that they, along with her sister, were all being supportive, keeping ill thoughts at bay. She even needed to dab away a couple of tears when she responded to them wishing them well and safe travels when it was time to return. Feeling relatively collected and balanced, she led the two men she cared immensely for from the lounge and to her bedroom for their first experience as a newly formed relationship.


Morning came and went for the triad and the throuple. Charlotte spent much of the morning trying not to cry over everything. She inwardly cursed her mother for having inherited that sensitive gene! That, and Charlotte snacked a lot between cuddles.

As for the triad, they couldn’t get enough of the various ways they could experience one another. It took hunger pangs to get them out and ready for the day.

By lunch when they were finally present at a meal, Kaylee was beginning to wonder if the glow she boasted would ever fade. No doubt the rising number of tumbles were having quite the impact. She contentedly settled between Joss and Jaxon as their meals were served. Kaylee had gone with a personal preference of a beef pot roast with French onion gravy. Her excitement was short-lived once her meal arrived, face even paling some after she leaned in to give it a sniff.

"Ooof, that—" Kaylee had to stop, lifting up a napkin and covering her mouth as she fought an urge to gag. "That's horrible."

"Really? I've never seen a bad meal at Avostoska," Keagan had to spoff at the idea. They boasted some of the finest chefs, after all!

Jaxon took a sniff and tasted it. “Hmm, seems fine.” Joss thought the same. He didn’t think anything of trying it out. He drank his water, unaware that what he tasted might linger on his tongue even after eating his food. “Maybe a little salty?”

“Let me see,” Charlotte said, curious. She had a servant come with a spoonful over to her, but even before the man arrived she felt a stir in her belly. “Oo, never mind. That’s close enough. Yeah, I dunno what’s up with that, but I can smell it from here. It’s like…” she mulled it over. “Sulphurous?”

“It doesn’t smell that way to me,” Rennick shrugged. He went to take a taste, but his wife stopped him. “What?”

“Nope. You get that in your mouth and you can forget about kissing me,” Charlotte warned. She turned back to her grilled spicy tuna melt and chocolate milk.

“Oh and you think you’re gonna kiss me if you eat that?” Rennick spoffed, brow raised.

“Well, if you don’t then my Dilrubaa will,” Charlotte purred a threat.

Keagan shifted uncomfortably at the notion. Perhaps he could smuggle her a mint somewhere along the way…

Catching the mood, Charlotte’s smile wavered. “You don’t want to kiss me?”

While Charlotte had a small meltdown about her husbands not wanting to kiss her smelly mouth and the offensive offer of a mint to make it possible, Kaylee sent the food away with a gentle apology that it was not edible. In its place she ordered a grilled cheese sandwich with extra pickles. The extra seemed to cause momentary confusion since she had yet to request pickles with one before. Still, the pot roast was disposed of and a slightly irked chef sent out a sandwich that was still delicious but a waste of talent.

"Mmm, much better," Kaylee hummed with delight from the extra crunch of her pickles.

By then Charlotte had recovered some of her sense of calm when both of them did give her a kiss, albeit on the cheek! She went about eating her meal between hiccups and snorts, and glanced over at Kaylee’s meal.

“That looks good, actually,” Charlotte said, bringing up her chocolate milk. “I might have the same later.”

Rennick was glad it was at least a somewhat normal combination. If only their wife would do the same! And yet, when later arrived, Charlotte was all too confused about what she wanted. Normally she would scroll through the options on the screen, but her body demanded she be able to smell and feel her potential snacks. So, she made a quick run to the kitchens. That turned out great for Charlotte! It soon became a habit.

The throuple and triad went on like this until the Lord and Lady Von Helsing arrived a few days later. Kit and the twins were the first to greet their parents, followed by Charlotte and Kaylee. The husbands and Kaylee’s paramour were close behind. Once the children were satisfied with their embraces and promises for fun with their parents, they were sent off to have the rest of their day. The young adults finally got their chance to make a proper hello.

“How was your trip?” Charlotte asked, holding on to her father’s arm.

“Oh, like any business trip. Unnecessary,” Wesley chuckled. Everything could have been sent through an email! Or streamed! “But that’s boring talk. How are you, my Dove?”

Charlotte knew what he meant. Her hand found its way to her belly. “It’s strange, but I’m fine. There are a lot of experiences I didn’t expect. I keep crying about everything.”

“Aw, meri jaan,” Inara spoffed, giving her daughter’s cheek a gentle pinch. “I understand.”

Wesely turned with a familiar warm smile to his eldest. “Come here, Pumpkin, let me give you a hug.”

By then Charlotte had recovered some of her sense of calm when both of them did give her a kiss, albeit on the cheek! She went about eating her meal between hiccups and snorts, and glanced over at Kaylee’s meal.

“That looks good, actually,” Charlotte said, bringing up her chocolate milk. “I might have the same later.”

Rennick was glad it was at least a somewhat normal combination. If only their wife would do the same! And yet, when later arrived, Charlotte was all too confused about what she wanted. Normally she would scroll through the options on the screen, but her body demanded she be able to smell and feel her potential snacks. So, she made a quick run to the kitchens. That turned out great for Charlotte! It soon became a habit.

The throuple and triad went on like this until the Lord and Lady Von Helsing arrived a few days later. Kit and the twins were the first to greet their parents, followed by Charlotte and Kaylee. The husbands and Kaylee’s paramour were close behind. Once the children were satisfied with their embraces and promises for fun with their parents, they were sent off to have the rest of their day. The young adults finally got their chance to make a proper hello.

“How was your trip?” Charlotte asked, holding on to her father’s arm.

“Oh, like any business trip. Unnecessary,” Wesley chuckled. Everything could have been sent through an email! Or streamed! “But that’s boring talk. How are you, my Dove?”

Charlotte knew what he meant. Her hand found its way to her belly. “It’s strange, but I’m fine. There are a lot of experiences I didn’t expect. I keep crying about everything.”

“Aw, meri jaan,” Inara spoffed, giving her daughter’s cheek a gentle pinch. “I understand.”

Wesely turned with a familiar warm smile to his eldest. “Come here, Pumpkin, let me give you a hug.”

Perhaps it was the impending discussion Kaylee knew would have to happen, or the fact she had truly missed her parents. Whatever it was, the moment Kaylees body met her father's she had to choke back a sob.

“Oh, Pumpkin,” Wesley murmured, giving her head a kiss.

"I'm sorry, you guys were just gone a long time,” Kaylee sniffed.

An unusual outburst of emotions. Kaylee had to exhale slowly, realizing it was likely just the onset of period emotions since another cycle was approaching.

“Well we’re back,” Inara smiled, just as relieved. “And we want to hear all about everything. How was the honeymoon? Did you know you were pregnant by the time you left? What have you guys been up to here?”

Charlotte answered animatedly about their honeymoon. She gave all the details she had to Joss, Jaxon, and Kaylee. Then she said, “I think Kuna and Rubaa noticed first. I was just not into the normal food I liked and I cried so much. Plus, my period didn’t come near the end of it.”

“Yeah, that’s when we decided not to let her eat sushi,” Rennick said, casually resting his arm around Keagan.

Sniffing, Charlotte said, “I was devastated…”

“How did this happen? I thought you were using all your preventatives,” Wesley asked.

“Well, I thought I had an early period on our wedding day—I had spotting on my underwear—turns out it was just an anomaly,” Charlotte said. “But at the time I thought we were good for a night without barriers.”

“Ah, that makes sense,” Inara said, walking with them to a nearby drawing room where they could relax. “So, did you take a test? Just to be sure?”

“Yes. I’m positive,” Charlotte spoffed. As if the other signs weren’t enough! “It took me a while to accept it. I finally gave up when we were having a celebratory drink because of Joss choosing to stay and be a—,” she blinked, realizing she almost spilled someone else’s tea, “—uh, man for—um, they all—,”

Jaxon took over here. “After much thought and time spent together, we offered Joss a place in our lives as a paramour.”

To their surprise it didn’t seem to shock Wesley or Inara. They merely chuckled. “Well, I suppose it was inevitable.”

Kaylee's jaw dropped slightly and she looked between her two parents as if they'd just spouted extra heads. "Inevitable? What do you mean? You knew this was going to happen?"

“Well, nothing is certain, I suppose, but let me explain,” Wesley chuckled, settling down with his wife on a couch. “First, we figured you and Joss never really cut things off emotionally. So when you reunited it was going to stir feelings. That wasn’t where we decided to make bets, though.”

“It was when you three asked for a week for Joss to spend here with you guys,” Inara said. She tamed her giggles so she didn’t come off patronizing.

“I knew as soon as Joss agreed that this was going to end up in a triad relationship,” Wesley said, flicking his finger between them.

Inara said, “I wasn’t sure. Not until we were getting notifications that your pink band was reactivated.”

“It didn’t take much to deduce why you did so,” Wesley spoffed. “Not to mention the request to extend his time.”

Keagan, ever a wonder at the sly Fox and his keen eye, had to point out a counter argument. "But there wasn't anything to say the three of them were anything more than experimenting further with their fertility efforts."

“I know my daughters, son,” Wesley mused. Charlotte had bonded to Rennick, as Wesley predicted, and nearly to Dirael as well. A thing he warned Keagan about. “Kaylee’s heart is as golden as her hair; as the sun. Joss is a good man. The only wildcard was Jaxon, but I gambled that he would see what Kaylee sees in Joss. I doubted that they’d let him go without a fight.”

Jaxon glanced away with pink on his cheeks. He could have kicked himself for not seeing it as clearly. For all the work he put into his role as an agent of revenge, he had lost touch with some of his more nefarious talents of detection. Looking back, they were on a train track. Either they’d join up or crash.

“So…about my involvement in the rebellion…” Joss said, unsure of how to make a request to safeguard him.

“Yes, about that. Well, we should have a talk. Jax, Joss—both of you should meet with me about that,” Wesley said, taking out his phone. “What about tomorrow after lunch? The gentleman’s room?”

“Could we meet at the spa, actually? I haven’t been in a while,” Jaxon asked.

“Oh, yes, that does sound good,” Wesley said.

Kaylee couldn't express what a relief it was that her father was accepting and even predicted the arrangement she had been against herself not long ago. She fought off a creeping tear and nodded to the offer.

"Thank you, dad." Even without knowing what his plan might be, she had full faith in him.

Wesley smiled. “You’re most welcome, Pumpkin.”

The sly Fox watched his eldest snuggle against one of her loves and the good several minutes it took for her to settle her emotions as they moved on to other topics. Wesley tilted his head, considered something, and shook it off.

Tomorrow came quicker than expected for most of them. Charlotte somehow felt like she got pulled into a Twilight Zone of time. It felt like the day was going so slowly. Everything felt wrong. Rennick asked if she wanted him to rub her feet and she gave him a throaty hiss where she was curled up on her pillow.

Rennick froze in place. The hairs on the back of his neck pricked. If animal instincts were a thing, he would have sworn they were guiding him right then. He stepped back from her feet.

“Alright…I’ll check in on you later, muz Ashari,” Rennick said in a calm tone. He faced away only once he was out of the room and the door shut. Just as Keagan was about to go in, he held his hand up. “I wouldn’t.”

Keagan tilted his head in confusion, but decided to trust his husband. "Oh...uh not a good day then?"

“Nope,” Rennick said, turning around with him.

“Hey, guys,” Joss greeted as he walked up. “We’re gonna head to the spa to talk with Wes. Later on, you want to watch something?”

"Maybe? It seems like Charlotte's not in a good mood," Keagan murmured aloud, tempted to crack the door open and peer in.

"Maybe? It seems like Charlotte's not in a good mood," Keagan murmured aloud, tempted to crack the door open and peer in.

“Oh, baby blues?” Jaxon asked, coming to stand with him.

“Nah, the opposite. Murder Mood,” Rennick chuckled.

Keagan did creak the door open. Light shined in a line through the room vertically down Charlotte’s face over her eye where her head was half covered by the pillow. That mocha swirl steamed and bubbled. He thought he heard a low hum of warning.

Eyes widening, Keagan was quick to close the door again. He stepped back, gulping visibly. "So uh...yeah. I think Koh-i-noor needs some space for a while...Maybe Kaylee can check on her later?"

Nodding, Rennick said, “Good plan.”

“Hey,” Jaxon spoffed, incredulous. “Why are you sending my wife into that creature's den?”

“Because it would work. Trust me,” Rennick said, giving his shoulder a passing pat. “Anyway, you guys have fun. Keagan and I are gonna hit the holodeck with Kit and John. Let us know if Kaylee was able to get my Ashari back to her old self.”

Joss smiled, shaking his head. He couldn’t quite argue with that logic, though. It seemed Kaylee and Charlotte were on the same rhythm of communication. They barely spoke words and knew what the other was thinking. Though, that might be a sister thing?

All those thoughts aside, the guys made it to the spa where Wesely was waiting for them. The Fox motioned them to the message chairs where they spent the first half hour just getting their bodies kneaded back into shape. Then they got down to business.

“So, Joss, if you haven’t guessed already I’ll be working with you to keep you alive,” Wesley said, letting out a grunt from an elbow into his back.

“I greatly appreciate it,” Joss said.

“Of course,” Wesley said, turning over. “Here’s the thing, unlike the secret societies and underground black markets I’m familiar with, the rebel band you were a part of aren’t using the same systems and methods I know.”

“Oh…well, that’s true,” Joss admitted. He bent forward, upright, as his masseuse finished the last of his muscles.

Wesley stretched, bending one arm and rolling that shoulder. The lighting scars tensed over his skin. “You’re going to have to tell me everything you know, where they are, who they talk to, and more.”

At first the idea of working with him didn’t sound so bad, but now Joss paled and fell quiet. What did it mean to reveal all of that information? He shared a look with Jaxon who seemed to be thinking the same thing. Did this count as betrayal? What would Wesley do with this information?

“Go on…” Joss said, following him and Jaxon through to the room of heated pools.

“With what you tell me I can make a plan to help prevent anyone from seeking vengeance on you for defecting and essentially crippling their morale,” Wesely said, tossing aside the towel he had around his hips. The others did the same. “The problem is—Jax? What are you doing?”

Already three strides ahead, Jaxon turned around as he stopped in front of his favorite jacuzzi. “Getting in? I thought…Well, that’s why we’re here. This is the one I like. It’s got resonance technology.”

“The one you like?” Wesley raised his brows. “Son, how long have you been using that one?”

Concerned, Jaxon said, “Uh, since just before my wedding, when you got it put in…Why?”

“Jaxon,” Wesley sighed, walking over to set his hand on his shoulder. It would hurt no matter what. “That technology is for muscles, yes, but, it also has an added effect of using resonance to destroy sperm.”

All the color drained from Jaxons face. “You mean….”

“You've been roasting your coffee beans for months,” Wesley said, apologetic.

“Oh damn,” Joss’s fair eyes widened.

Speechless, Jaxon felt the world close in on him. All these thoughts left his mind. He had no idea just how long he stood there. He knew the guys moved closer. He knew they were saying something in a low, comforting tone. But, all Jaxon could think of was how dumb he had been not to have mentioned that at the doctors office.

“Whoa, whoa,” Wesley helped Jaxon keep standing. “It’s alright, you’re alright. Come on in this one and take a minute.”

Jaxon sank into the water. He gave them enough acknowledgement that they didn’t feel the need to bring him to a therapist. Meanwhile, Jaxon was panning over all the tears his wife wept, the inward resentment that he couldn’t provide her with a child, and literally every heartache. And then he had to contend with the fact that this resulted in an unexpected triad. To his credit, Jaxon decided it hadn’t ended as badly as it could have. Still.

“The entire time?” Jaxon asked, turning to Wesley sitting next to him.

“Oh, he’s back,” Wesley said, turning from the conversation with Joss to his son-in-law. “Yeah, sorry my friend. If I had known, I would have told you.”

Joss tried to offer comfort. “Hey, at least you can get your shot in. He said you just gotta wait a couple months. I’ll just shoot blanks.”

“Huh…” Jaxon thumped his back against the wall of the jacuzzi. “Well, I guess that’s true…” He glanced back at them. “Sorry, did I miss something?”

“Yes, a lot, but the summary is that I can’t promise safety to the degree I could if Joss was any other defector. You were even a small challenge,” Wesley said. He sighed, shaking his head. “I’ll do my best, but…it could happen any time, anywhere. Just be as alert as you can, Joss.”

That news did not settle well in Jaxon’s stomach. “You mean he could just be hit? Without any real way to get a heads up or sniff out a bogey?”

“Correct. The rebels have lasted this long for a reason, Jax. They’re not playing the game with familiar rules,” Wesley frowned. “Just…”

“Be prepared to die,” Joss said, solemnly.

“Yes, unfortunately,” Wesley said. He didn’t mean to be morbid about it, but there it was. “Kaylee should be aware.”

“We’ll tell her when we’re ready,” Jaxon said, feeling the heat of the water wasn’t hot enough for the cold sorrow he felt.

Nodding, Joss fell silent. He didn’t know just how ready he would be, or when. How to tell someone something so terrible? And at a time when they should be happy.

Across Avostoska Kaylee was quite unaware of the axe looming over Joss’s head. All she knew right now was that Rennick and Keagan asked if she could get Charlotte out of bed for dinner.

Feeling she was growing quite famished despite it not being any further of a gap between meals than normal, Kaylee was happy to go to her sister after cleansing off an afternoon workout session. She knocked once before entering, unaware or prepared for what she'd face.

"Lottie, c'mon. We need to get up and head to the dinning hall," Kaylee said as she flipped a light on.

Already upright with a bright, sunshine smile, Charlotte stretched like a cat. “Mmm, coming!” She slipped off the bed and made herself decent. “Alright, let’s go,” she said, grabbing a handful of candies on her way out.

Without a care in the world the girls walked and chatted on their way to the dining hall. Charlotte even shared a bite of the snack she had brought with her! A true change of pace for the normally territorial sister who hoarded her food.

“My loves!” Charlotte beamed, almost prancing over to Keagan and Rennick.

In the midst of the hug, Rennick turned to Jaxon who had come down with Joss and Wesley. He mouthed ‘I told you so’, to him. At that moment Rennick casually met Kaylee’s eyes over Charlotte’s shoulder and had to do a double-take. Had she scowled at him?

There was a small huff, though it could have been easily lost in an exhale as Kaylee saw her husband and lover. Her lips were soon a wide smile as she moved to them, greeting Joss with a kiss as he was closer before embracing Jaxon for the same. "How was the spa? Do you two feel well-rested?"

“A lot happened,” Jaxon said, giving his wife a kiss. “We can go over it after dinner, in the lounge.”

“We wanted to hangout and watch a movie anyway,” Joss said.

“Oh we did?” Charlotte asked, turning with them to the hall.

“Yeah, we were talking about that earlier,” Rennick said. “You were having another moody morning.”

Charlotte blushed. “I really don’t mean it. I’m just uncomfortable and my stomach get’s queasy.”

“We know,” Rennick murmured, giving her head a kiss. He glanced at Kaylee. She had faced away too soon for him to be sure, but Rennick thought he saw her perk a clinical brow his way. Shaking that off, he said, “So, what’s for dinner tonight?”

“Mmm, I’m thinking of fried eggs on rice with a ton of butter,” Charlotte smiled. That wasn’t too bad. “Maybe with slices of mango and kiwi.”

And there we go. But Rennick and Keagan still loved her. “And what’s for dessert?” Rennick mused, giving his wife a light pat to her rear.

Joss spoffed, “Probably peanut butter balls covered in chocolate.”

The thought of it made Charlotte gag. “Ugh, don’t even speak those words together!”

Shocked, Jaxon said, “But that’s your favorite.”

“Not anymore. I can’t stand them,” Charlotte frowned. She could only relive fond memories of liking them. Even then, she had to not think about the flavor itself. “I actually don’t know what I want for sweets.”

"Ooo I know what I want. A nice coconut cream pie," Kaylee hummed happily. Typically the texture bothered her just as much as the taste, but right then it sounded divine. "Maybe some tiramisu, too. Do you think we could still get the kitchen to make a black forest cake today?"

Jaxon might have made a comment about the coconut if Kaylee hadn’t followed that with familiar desserts. “We can try, mio Cielo,” he said, happy to pull her chair out for her.

“Pascal,” Joss said, “we request one freshly made Black Forest cake.”

“Yes, sir,” Pascal said, vanishing as soon as he had arrived.

Coming in a whirl of laughter and giggles, the twins came with some of their cousins. John and Kit followed. Their parents weren’t far behind, with Ellie and Everest visiting since Wesley and Inara had come back from their trip.

“Aw, hello!” Charlotte waved to her favorite aunt and uncle as she got up to hug them.

"Oh, my little Lottie is making herself into a little mommy!" Ellie didn't contain her excitement- she couldn't! Embraces were snug but careful. "I nearly punched Ev when I heard. I told him - didn't I tell you babe? I said I admired your dedication but didn't think it was likely you'd make it to your 30s without a mishap. And I mean, you're dealing with double the shooters."

"Who's shooting?" John's interest was piqued by his mother's comment.

Grinning sheepishly, she waved his question off. "Your father will tell you when you're older."

"A year or two probably," Everest spoffed, coming over to greet the husband's with hand shakes. "Congratulations you three. Just make sure you let us know if you need anything. Your dad isn't the only one with resources."

"Thank you, sir. We appreciate that," Keagan nodded respectfully.

“We’ll make the call when we’re ready,” Rennick said, grinning as he accepted the manly exchange of respect between fathers.

Kit, just as curious, asked, “What resources? For what?”

Finally letting go of her aunt, Charlotte wiped at her eyes and urged Kit to go to his seat. “That’s a talk for another time. Come on, let’s eat. I’m starving!”

The younger boys shared a look and shrugged. They had always been told that growing up. At least they just had about two-ish years, as Everest said? Either way, they weren’t getting information right now and their family wasn’t going to wait on them forever.

“So,” Inara clasped her hands, “let’s talk babyshower—oh, Kaylee, I’m sorry, should we wait?” Doubting herself, Inara waved her hands. “I’ll wait, I’ll wait.”

Throat thick with emotions, Kaylee shook her head even as tears threatened. "No, it's fine. She'll need to get a crib and those little baby booties," she took a sip of water to calm herself. "Planning needs to happen. For the baby."

“Oh, mio Cielo,” Jaxon spoke gently, giving her thigh a squeeze. Joss set his hand comfortingly on her arm.

“Aw,” Charlotte’s lower lip quivered. She cupped her mouth to try to keep it together. A few minutes passed and she managed not to sob over Kaylee’s predicament.

“Okay, but let us know if you’re not able to handle it,” Inara insisted. She then went on to discuss their plans.

The shower would be held around the end of the second trimester, or beginning of the third. That gave them time to plan, it meant the kids at summer camp would be free, and the cooler temperatures would be better for potentially overheated pregnant Charlotte.

“We can have butterflies everywhere,” Inara said, but before she could go on her daughter spoke up.

“Actually, I don’t want butterflies,” Charlotte said. “I mean, I still love them, but my child is their own person. I’ll see what theme strikes me. Maybe a koala?”

Rennick said, “If we have any say at all, please no. Not koalas. Or sloths.”

“What? Why?” Charlotte spoffed.

“Koala’s will literally starve to death before eating a eucalyptus leaf—the one food they consume—that is sitting on a plate in front of them in easy reach,” Rennick said. “And sloths commit accidental suicide if they can’t switch their hands fast enough on a tree branch.”

Stepping in as the usual voice of reason Keagan turned to his spouses one by one. "Well, these are just cartoon animals...for decorations, Ren. But maybe we look at something like a panda? That feels like a nice mix of us "

“Oh, black and white?” Joss smiled.

“And Asian!” Lyra happily contributed, earning chuckles.

“Well, she’s not wrong,” Inara had to admit. The Indian heritage relating to the creature made for a clever connection. She was proud of Lyra for that.

All those interesting points aside, Charlotte perked at the idea. “Oh, that’d be cute! A panda!”

“I’m okay with that,” Rennick said, content to go back to his food.

Rennick happened to take a bite in Kaylee’s direction while everyone was gushing over the idea of the theme being pandas and sugar cane. He couldn’t help but swear Kaylee’s face dropped upon meeting eye contact. He raised a brow in puzzlement. The moment passed, though, with Joss stealing her attention.

Clearing his throat, Rennick leaned over to Charlotte. “How’s Kaylee? Is she doing alright?”

“Yeah, why?” Charlotte asked as the servants handed them their food.

After a moment of thought, Rennick decided to drop it. “Nothing,” he said, getting his plate.

The dinner lasted for what felt like forever for Charlotte who was feeling a hankering for snacks and treats. When the desserts came out she was aglow with delight. They set a myriad of choices before her on a sample tray. The bite-sized confections were an array of textures and flavors.

Across the way the servants set down coconut pie, Black Forest cake, and a cut of tiramisu in front of Kaylee. It had impressed Jaxon that Avostoska had gone through the trouble of getting an authentic Italian chef. He made all of his and Kaylee’s favorite foods from the old country.

Delight spread across Kaylee's face at the dessert options she was presented with. She had eaten a fair amount of dinner but still filled her plate. The tiramisu she only tried one bite and nudged it away, offering it instead to Jaxon. A slice of the Black Forest cake only lost its frosting and cherries to her, leaving layered sponge cake and filling. The coconut cream pie however, Kaylee couldn't seem to get enough of!

In the middle of his ice cream, Wesley watched both his daughters. Charlotte investigated every mini dessert to find the one she liked best, finding some that became her new favorites. Crunchy crispy outer textures and inner custard, cream, or some other kind of filling were the best. Flavors of lemon curd, vanilla, Carmel, or butterscotch made her swoon. Wesley couldn’t help but see that same satisfied expression on Kaylee’s face when she dove into her coconut pie.

Thoughts abounded, but Wesley kept them to himself. Instead he turned his attention on one of his children asking after Joss.

“JossnotJosh, will you be marrying Kaylee too?” Lyra asked.

“Uh, well,” Joss shrugged and smiled sheepishly, “what I know right now is that I’m one of the men she loves with all her heart, Lyra…” he looked over at Inara and Wesley for hope. These weren’t his kids!

“Joss is a paramour, Lyra, do you know what that is?” Wesley asked.

“No,” Lyra shook her brunette waves.

“It means a secret love. He is in love with Kaylee and she is in love with him. And we have to keep Joss’s presence a secret,” Wesey said. It wouldn’t be beneficial to have kids blab about him being at the castle.

“Oooh,” Lyra said. She ate another bite of her brownie before saying. “I want a paramour!”

An abrupt coughing earned concern from Inara, who patted her husband's back. Wesley felt the chocolate chunk is ice cream try to kill him. A few sips of water and careful breathing put him back to rights so he might comment on his daughter's wish.

“Um, maybe, when you’re older,” Wesley said, wiping his mouth with his napkin. “Right now you have school and your projects.”

Kaylee had to chuckle at her father being caught off guard. It didn't feel like it was that long ago he was learning of crushes on a certain Brazilian mountain and giving them similar responses. Too young for boys and lovers! Still, she decided she could come to his aid.

"There will be plenty of time for paramours and husbands—or wives—later,” Kaylee said. “School for now."

Desi didn't seem as content as her twin. "Ugh, I don't want to wait. School is boring."

"It'll get interesting as you get older," her eldest sister assured her.

The image of the little twins growing up and going off to high school struck Kaylee just then and she felt a crippling wave of emotion hit her. Still smiling, tears trickled down her cheek as she looked over at her sister's lovingly.

Jaxon’s hand found its way to his wife’s thigh again. He gave it a comforting caress. “Feeling okay, mio Cielo?”

"Oh, I'm fine," Kaylee breathed softly, realizing there were tears and dabbing them away with a napkin.

A sharp, emotional exhale turned their attention to Charlotte who was just as moved, though a little more visible in her expression. All the thoughts Kaylee had in her head were mumbled between blows into a tissue.

“Hmm,” Wesley mulled over this odd occurrence of one sister mirroring the other. He slipped his spoon from his mouth and set the silverware into the empty bowl. “Pumpkin, how has your attempts been going?”

The question made Kaylee's heart drop, though she put on a smile as best she could. "We've been trying, even without the band. But uh," she exhaled, ready for a well-practiced response to a situation she was growing used to. "There was spotting this morning. Maybe we'll have better luck next month."

As much as Jaxon had hoped Joss would have gotten the ball in the basket, he wasn’t opposed to seeing if he might do so instead. As Joss agreed, the husband took priority. It might be that Jaxon would give Kaylee her first child and maybe, sometime in the future, Joss would be given that privilege.

“We’ll hope for the best,” Jaxon said, finishing his tiramisu.

“That’s a good spirit,” Inara smiled.

Stretching, Charlotte said, “Well, I’m tired. I think I’m gonna short nap and then watch a movie with these guys.” She got up with the help of her husbands so she might say a proper goodbye to Everest and Ellie. “See you guys later! If I don’t see you for breakfast.”

"Oh, of course Little Lottie," Ellie was happy to sigh into the embrace. "You get all the sleep you can now. As soon as that little guy or girl is out—well... Just get some rest."

Belly full, Kaylee's gaze wandered over to her sister. "You know...a nap doesn't sound half bad." She looked at Jaxon with an apologetic smile. "Just a little nap, then maybe we can spend some time together before the movie. The three of us?" She reached over and found Joss's hand for a light squeeze.

“Sounds good to me,” Joss said. He didn’t think anything odd about the idea of a nap at this point. They had eaten a lot. “I might go into a food coma too, actually.”

Jaxon stood up with Kaylee. “Honestly, same.”

“Bye guys!” The young adults waved to the others as they left for their naps, personal time, and movies.

The six of them made it to the lounge where Rennick and Keagan parted ways to their room with Charlotte as she yawned and mumbled. Same with Jaxon and Joss who were tired, but not as exhausted as it seemed their love appeared to be! Kaylee gave a big yawn unexpected of her despite the desire to nap. They brushed it off and curled up with her.

Even after having had entangled in each other yesterday night and that morning, Jaxon and Joss found a simple peace that felt like they grew closer from just cuddling up and napping with Kaylee between them. Maybe it was that they were becoming more comfortable in their vulnerability? Or did their shared goal of keeping a sleepy Kaylee warm and nestled have to do with it? Either way, they slept soundly.

Upon waking Jaxon and Joss were in quiet discussion. Kaylee’s hums and sleepy noises as she woke silenced their back and forth. They chose to nuzzle and kiss her the rest of the way awake.

“Ehi, dormigliona[Hey there sleepyhead,]” Jaxon smiled, running a comforting hand up and down her arm.

“Had a good rest, Sweets?” Joss murmured between a kiss.

Drowsily, cornflower fields opened to peer up at the two men around her, bringing a soft smile to her lips. "A good rest indeed," Kaylee agreed, happy to return nuzzles and managed to give each of them well-deserved kisses in return. "And you two? Good naps?" She had to assume they'd joined her—she wasn't awake long enough to know once she'd hit the bed!

“Yeah, though we woke up a good ten or so minutes before you did,” Joss spoffed. He brushed her cheek. “You were really tired.”

"Yeah," she sheepishly had to agree. "Just menstrual exhaustion, I imagine."

Jaxon took her hand in his. “We weren’t idle, though. There’s something we learned today that we wanted to tell you.” At least partly. They didn’t know if now was the best time for all of it. “You know that jacuzzi I kept visiting? The one that relaxed my muscles? Well, Wesley and Joss went to the spa to have our talk today and I meant to hop into that one again. Your father revealed to me that…the sonic frequencies don’t just relax the muscles, they happen to also stunt sperm growth…”

The news took a moment to sink in before Kaylee bolted upright. "The jacuzzi? That oversized, bubbling tub you've been soaking in for a year is what kept me from getting a baby?!" Cornflower fields had clouded over and fair brows knitted together as she wiggled her way from their hold on the bed and marched over to the bedroom door.

“Kaylee!” Joss shared a snap of a glance with Jaxon before the two of them got up to follow her.

“Mio Cielo, it was a mistake,” Jaxon called out, jogging up to her. “I’ll be able to give you a child in a month or two when my sperm is rejuvenated!”

Joss reached the door and held his hand up. He didn’t know what his love wanted to do, but she had fire in her eyes! “Wh-where are you going?”

"I'm going to destroy it," Kaylee answered simply, working to step around him with nimble steps. "I just need a bat....or maybe a crowbar."

They tried not to chuckle in their nervous surprise. Kaylee didn’t often act like this! Jaxon came to pull his wife’s hand and tug her around to him. He did his absolute best not to appear as amused as he felt in his concern about her temper!

“You will do no such thing, mio Cielo, and I’ll tell you why,” Jaxon cupped her cheek, “I won’t be using it anymore until we have kids and, in the future, when we’re done having children, we will have the simplest form of pregnancy prevention. You will never have to pop another pill and I will never have to wear another rubber.”

Joss had slipped around and put his back to the seam of the double doors. “That’s a good point, Sweets.”

Kaylee hummed in thought, looking from her husband to her lover and then just past him to the door. "That is a good point...but not good enough!"

Kaylee took a step to the left before quickly changing her path just as they went to stop her. A rapid rush to her right and she had slipped through both of them and was hip-checking her way out of the bedroom and into the lounge. There was vengeance that was motivating her on, scanning the room around for something she could use to dismantle the devil tub.

“Oh my gods,” Joss had to spoff, giving Jaxon a questioning look as if to ask just what was going on here?

Jaxon shrugged, just as baffled. The men ran out into the lounge with an implied plan to stop Kaylee from attacking the castle. Joss split to the door of the chamber and locked it, holding his hand over the levers. Jaxon went to Kaylee with hands raised and going at a cautionary pace.

“Mio Cielo, that’s not going to stop them from rebuilding the tub. It’s only going to cost your father money, time, and energy to fix anything you break,” Jaxon tried his best to reason with her as he came closer, “I think you have the right to be upset, but it’s also not alive. It can’t be held responsible. It was I who had made the mistake.”

Her face coiled up for a moment, head shaking in surprise. "Well I know that, but I'm not about to chase you around with a crowbar. I'm pissed, not crazy mia Ragione," Kaylee insisted, folding her arms over her chest. It seemed to have been enough to slightly slow her down, rather impressed by the two and their teamwork in that moment. Her head was leveling out as she looked between the two, considering her options. "So...we keep trying for babies then?"

Pulling her close, Jaxon set his hands on her hips. “Definitely,” he purred, giving his feisty wife a kiss.

Joss only let go of the door knob and unlocked it when he saw that Jaxon’s affection was truly distracting Kaylee. The husband hoisted his wife around his waist and walked towards their door. Joss made his way ahead of them to open it. They entered together and didn’t come out for a while.

It happened that the throuple and triad eventually did come out for a short movie. Charlotte ended up falling asleep again before the credits rolled. Keagan took up their wife while Rennick cleared some of the trash from the coffee table. It was at this time that Kaylee, who was leaving only after Jaxon and Joss got up, met eyes with him and he couldn’t deny what he thought he was seeing all this time! Kaylee was definitely scowling at him!

“What?” Rennick asked, a little taken aback.

Her brows furrowed for a moment longer before relaxing. "What do you mean what?"

Rennick blinked, watching in mute shock as Kaylee gave him a look and left after she realized he wasn’t about to explain. But how could he? It was obvious to him! Rennick walked back into his room with his spouses. Keagan was tucking Charlotte in as he closed the door.

“Hey, what’s up with Kaylee? She’s kinda acting like a bitch,” Rennick shook his head. He began to pull off his clothes. “I was getting rid of trash out there and she’s giving me this dirty look. I thought she’d been doing that, but this time it was really blatant. So I was like ‘what up’? And she goes,” his voice became an exaggerated, pass-aggressive tone, “what do you mean what?

Keagan's dark brows went up in surprise. "Really? Are you sure you're not thinkin’ of Lottie?" he half spoffed. "I mean Kaylee's been nothing but sweet lately, that doesn't really sound like her, Ndugu..."

Sighing, Rennick tossed his last bit of clothes before climbing into bed. “I swear, I saw darkness in her eyes,” he muttered.

Meanwhile Joss and Jaxon had been preparing for another tumble when their love had yet to walk through the door. It wasn’t too long, but enough that they were curious.

“Hey you,” Jaxon pulled Kaylee over with them to the bed. “Got held up?”

Her brows had furrowed once more even as she was eased to the mattress, wiggling out of her blouse. "I was just getting up to leave and Rennick was staring at me. He snapped 'what?' and I wondered if I had missed something. I asked him what he meant and he just glared again." Kaylee simply couldn't understand what had him so angry with her. "I must have said something earlier and forgotten it because I don't see why else he'd be so mean to me."

“Oh, I'm sure it’s fine,” Joss said, not able to think of anything Kaylee could have done to have disgruntled his friend. “And Ren is having to deal with Lottie’s changing moods. Maybe he’s just tired. That, or pent up. I think Lottie’s libido went down.”

Jaxon, who was not lacking in libido and trying to situate himself for indulging, said, “Well he has Keagan too, so maybe that will satisfy that need.” He slipped a hand between Kaylee’s legs. “Come on, mio Cielo, let’s make babies.”

The three were done with talking about the day and the various perceived problems it had brought them. Some were more real than others. But even though Joss and Jaxon were able to dissuade Kaylee from finding a bat to swing at the jacuzzi that night, the grudge carried over to the next day, and the next day, and the next day, intermingled with odd encounters with Rennick that posed the question of just who was the one acting the bitch to the other!

One night, just as Joss, Jaxon, and Kaylee were settled in bed after vigorous baby-making, she realized she had forgotten her phone in the lounge. Normally this wouldn’t matter, but it was pretty low and she expected to use it on a small outing the next day.

Carefully, Kaylee slipped from the hold of her lovers, assuring them she’d be back. She grabbed a robe for decency in case Keagan, or worse, Rennick, were to happen to be in the lounge at this time. To her pleasant surprise she met her sister wearing a nightgown and slippers on her way to the exit.

“Well hello,” Charlotte smiled sheepishly. “Forget something?”
 
"My phone," Kaylee said, pointing to it on one of the cushions just before she picked it up. Eyeing her sister with a tilted head, she questioned her. "Couldn't sleep?" She'd heard plenty from her aunts and Lulah and Sophia about the trouble that caused some of them during their pregnancies.

“Yeaaah,” Charlotte spoffed, tossing her loose braid behind her. “I just felt like a snack and, well, I really think scrolling through options isn’t giving me the kind of immediate knowledge I need. I want to smell and taste test, you know? It was the best thing that night I tried all those desserts.” She pulled the door open and gave her sister a mischievous smile. “Wanna come raid the kitchens with me?”

A wave of nostalgia hit Kaylee, thinking of the number of times the two had done so in the past and she had to sniff back a threatening tear. "You know, I could actually do with a snack myself." Pulling her robe closed and slipping her phone in the pocket, she followed suit out of the lounge and down the hall. The two were engaged in pleasant chatter until they came upon the expanse of kitchens. As late as it was, there wasn't a staff member in sight.

Slipping inside, Kaylee hummed in thought as she strolled through the pantry. It took awhile for anything to sound right until it struck her. Salt. She wanted something salty... Chips were too crunchy, though. A jar of fine green olives caught her attention and suddenly there wasn't a thing in the world she wanted more. Tucking the jar under her arm she twisted off the cap and started digging them out with her fingers. "What'd you find?"

Charlotte opened her seventh cabinet. “Oh, a package of cream cheese, beef jerky, a jar of jam,” she said as she rummaged through the shelves. “I want something else, but I don’t know what it is. Nothing is hitting right.” She rocked back onto her heels and shut that door, turning to face Kaylee. “Oh, that looks good. Maybe pickles,” she said, turning to a cabinet where she found a glorious variety. “Ooo, gherkins! Oh! And baby corn!”

There was no point in leaving just yet. Charlotte gathered her snacks and opened them up right there. She hopped onto the counter where she sat using the stiff jerky as a spoon for the cream cheese and jam. Between that she would take out a handful of gherkins and baby corn to eat.

The sight made Kaylee chuckle, shaking her head. "That looks so gross," she teased her sister. Somehow it wasn't enough to completely appall her. She went to join her up on the counter, but a momentary loss of balance meant it took a second try. Attributing it to the late hour, she brushed the fumble away and plucked out more olives. "I just hope I don't want gross things if I get pregnant. I don't want to have to bargain for kisses."

“It’s really a shame that we’d have to,” Charlotte said, reliving that trauma the night she had the grilled tuna melt. They had much to talk about when they got to the bedroom! “If you’re anything like me, you’ll have weird cravings. Though, maybe your men will be more sensitive about kisses.” She swallowed a bite and shifted a little to face her sister better. “Did you get in another tumble? If you get a baby before the end of my pregnancy, then we can share a babyshower.”

A soft pink came to her cheeks and Kaylee nodded. "We did get one in after we went to our room." She was happy to call it that, Joss's belongings having brought in and room made for him to have no excuse to go to any other room. "Although who knows what'll happen with the pregnancy. I mean, maybe things will get better in a couple months once Jaxon is up and running again and then we can go a bit heavier with our planning."

“Up and running? What do you mean?” Charlotte asked through a mouthful of crunchy baby corn. She sucked on her jammy fingers. “Did I miss something?”

Realizing she hadn't been brought up to speed on the latest news, Kaylee swallowed down the last olive and nodded. "Apparently the hot tub that Jaxon's been using since before we wed has been the cause of his sperm not getting the job done," her brows narrowed and a smoldering fury began to build again. "That stupid jacuzzi was killing off my babies! They say it should all be fine in a month or so, but ohhhh it made me so mad to learn that!"

“Ah!” Charlotte scoffed, just as incredulous. “What? Nah ah, if that was a person, I’d throw hands.”

"That's what I'm saying! I was going to go and destroy it but Joss and Jaxon talked me out if," Kaylee huffed her disapproval. "They said it wasn't going to fix anything because the jacuzzi 'doesn't know better' and that it'll just cost dad to have to repair or replace it."

Inspired by the tale of Kaylee’s foiled revenge, Charlotte said, “No. We can’t let this stand.” She was in no hurry to set down her beef jerky, but she hopped off with one in her hand, dipped in cream cheese, and said, “Dad can spend a few extra dollars. This is personal.”

With words of encouragement, her hatred could build further. Kaylee kept her jar tucked against her and nodded in agreement. "You're right. It needs to pay for what it did to my babies. My poor, sweet babies," she couldn't stifle a sob but quickly gathered herself back up. "Let's fuck that baby-murdering hot tub up, Lottie."

“Say less,” Charlotte said, turning on her heel while sucking back her own sob brought on by seeing her sister so sad! Not to mention all her valid points.

Back at their rooms Rennick shifted around. He sought out the warmth that had slowly faded over time. His hand fumbled the sheets until they met the muscles of his husband after extending further than expected. Curious, Rennick perked his head up to see he had disturbed Keagan.

“Tawaruhi? Is Ashari on the other side of you?” Rennick asked drowsily.

It took a second try to wake him from his slumber, looking about. "Hmm? Nah, she's not. Maybe she went to the bathroom or something?"

“Nah, it’s cold here,” Rennick said, running his hand on the bed. “She’d have been back by now…Did we lose our pregnant wife?” (edited)

That was a sobering thought that woke him fully in a hurry. Keagan sat up and let the covers fall down. "Pascal," he summoned the hologram. "Can you give us a location for Charlotte?"

“Yes, Sir,” Pascal said, manifesting himself and a screen. “Lady Charlotte is in the spa, located by the sonic resonance jacuzzi.”

“The fuck?” Rennick muttered, throwing the covers off as he dropped his legs over the edge. “How long has she been down there?”

“Almost a half of an hour, Sir,” Pascal said. “She was previously in the kitchens for approximately the same amount of time.”

The men were pulling on their sweat pants as Pascal finished explaining. “Is it safe?”

“As far as I’ve seen, there are no threats,” Pascal said.

“Well, just to be sure,” Rennick grabbed a belt with a holster just in case something was wrong.

The two walked into the lounge. Just as they did so they saw Joss and Jaxon walking out of their room, and one of them asked, “Oh hey, what are you guys doing up?”

"Lottie wasn't in bed so we're trying to track her down," Keagan explained as he tugged on his second shoe while continuing to move. "Pascal said she was in the kitchens and then went to the spa? I'm not sure why she'd go so late but I'm worried she might fall asleep in the hot tub."

“Why are you guys up,” Rennick said, tightening his belt.

Joss shared a look with Jaxon who said, “Kaylee hasn’t been back for almost an hour.”

“We asked Pascal about her. She’s down there too,” Joss said, following them out with Jaxon at his side.

Exasperated, worried, and feeling like death loomed overhead, Rennick’s temper got the better of him. “The hell are they doing down there? At this time of night?”

Uneasy, Jaxon said, “Well…I think it’s because Kaylee has a vendetta against the jacuzzi.”

“What? Why?” Rennick asked, far more confused than before.

Exhaling, Jaxon went into an explanation of what had happened with Wesley, how Kaylee reacted, and her grudge that popped up even days later. “If she met Charlotte in the night somehow, then maybe they got to talking and…”

"They're going to kill it..." Keagan finished with a groan. "Oh Lord, this is going to be a long nine months." Exhaling he started down the hallway at a quick jog that even Jaxon's need could keep up with.

They wouldn't be far off in their assumptions. At the spa, Kaylee had just tossed aside the crowbar she'd somehow managed to find after being unable to successfully dismantle the jacuzzi. It had several new dents and a few missing controls, but for the most part it stood. “Damn it’s tough,” Charlotte huffed, panting with her bat over her shoulder. All she managed to do was smash the device that caused the sonic resonance. A small stream of smoke wafted from the wound.

"Why won't you die you devil tub?!" She cried out in anguish, sinking into it's depths. Tugging down her nearly empty jar of olives, she popped a few in her mouth to try and quell her anger. A new idea arose and she shoved a few in one of the jets, snickering at her idea. "Try to kill my babies now, asshole."

“Oh, yes!” Charlotte cheered her sister on. She grabbed a towel and hopped into the water to one of the vents. She tried to fit it in, but the longer she did so, the more her conviction waned.

Sabotaging a jacuzzi had proved exhausting work, though. A yawn followed her delight and before Kaylee knew it she was curled up in the tub, arms coiled around her jar of olives while light snoring ensued. She needed to recover some of her strength for another attack, after all.

“No, Kaylee, don’t give up,” Charlotte failed not to yawn in response to Kaylee as she failed to get the whole towel inside. “Come on, we—we just have to—,” she yawned again, “well, maybe a little rest…”

Charlotte mumbled that they’d only close their eyes for a minute as she situated herself against the wall of the tub. The towel was no use in the hole, so she took that out and rolled it up to serve as a pillow against the edge. She had started off with her head against it. Then, slowly, her chin began to tuck against her chest.

“Oh fuck—Ashari!” Rennick panicked, racing ahead as he saw her lower lip dip into the warm water. Keagan wasn’t far behind.

A few bubbles popped and no more when Rennick jumped into the jacuzzi, pulling Charlotte upright. Her sleepy mocha eyes fluttered open and she groaned in protest.

“Kaylee? Kaylee!” Jaxon and Joss hurried to where their love was anchored to the edge with her arms around the large olive jar.

“Hey, hey,” Joss dropped to his knees, then slipped into the water. “Wake up.”

Kaylee awoke with a temporary scowl that was erased the moment she saw the men she loved. "Oh hey, it's you two. I missed you so much!"

Keagan was doing his best to examine his wife in his husband's arms. "Charlotte - Charlotte. Is everything okay? Are you hurt?"

Relieved, Jaxon and Joss tangled in a three way hug. “Damn it, Kaylee, we were so worried!”

Joss pulled away to brush her sweaty hair from her brow. “That was dangerous, Sweets. Do you understand that?”

“Hurt?” Charlotte repeated groggily. She glanced between her husbands. “Uh, no, I’m not hurt. Don’t worry, we got it good.”

Rennick couldn’t have been more relieved and frustrated! He cupped Charlotte’s cheek and spoke in a hoarse voice. “Ashari, never leave our side without letting us know where you’re going ever again, do you hear me? You could have fallen asleep and drowned!”

Charlotte’s hand had come to rest on his chest. She could feel his heart beating rapidly. That immediately shook off her sleepiness. “Oh…oh, Kuna, Dilrubaa, I-I’m so sorry,” she began to sniff and felt sobs ready to escape.

Keagan swooped in to comfort his sweet diamond with gentle touches and soft words. "It's okay - you're okay. We were just very worried about you. We would never want anything to happen to you and the baby."

The gravity of the situation seemed to also settle on Kaylee. Cornflower fields flicked between husband and paramour even as a heavy rain settled in out of nowhere. "I - I just wanted it to pay," she skipped sniffing right to a full on sob. "I was hungry and then I was mad - soo mad! - that it took my babies. But I'm sorry."

Both women were lost to inconsolable sobbing. Their husbands and the wayward paramour got them out, dried them off respectfully, and wrapped robes around them in place of their sopping gowns and nightwear. They expected Charlotte to continue her hiccuping cries, but it did surprise them that Kaylee had gone on. Joss did consider that it might be due to the fact that this crusade of hers put Charlotte and her babies at risk. That seemed sensible enough to dissuade any further suspicion.

By morning Charlotte didn’t feel well. She had bouts of queasiness, a few incidents of vomiting, and she felt lethargic. Rennick and Keagan brought a doctor to her. They discovered she got a simple cold. The vomit was contributed to the pregnancy. They set her up with hydrating drinks, medicines, warm blankets, and a high dose vitiman C drip.

For a nearly a week Kaylee was parted from her sister. They did stream to see one another, watch movies in separate rooms, and share what little tea they could. Apparently Jasper and Yasmine were struggling.

Laying on the bed, as she had been for days, Charlotte scrolled through options for lunch while she talked with her sister on video chat. “Looks like the time-zones aren’t the only things getting in the way. Yasmine’s father has been sending her to all these little summer clubs so she can get to know people before school,” Charlotte said, lingering on the option of an Italian salad. She passed it up in the end. “Jasper has been sulking again, but not as bad.”

"Poor kid," Kaylee sighed, shaking her head as she also looked pondered what she was going to eat. "I know just how rough that is and as much as I was hoping for the best, that's a lot to go through so young. Oooo-go back. That salad looked really good!"

Doing so, Charlotte tapped it. The picture of the salad enlarged, popped to the top as a header, and offered adjustments to the selected meal. There were plenty of options that the kitchen could acquiesce to just by tapping the amounts and items. At the very bottom was a space for any requests not listed.

“I guess. But I think I’d go with Greek, to be honest,” Charlotte hummed in thought. “And a pile of gyro’s meat with pita bread and tzatziki sauce.”

Making a face, Kaylee shook her head. "No...no that's not quite it," she pulled up a few images before something suddenly hit her like none other. "This. I want this!" Over screenshare came an image of a salad not form the castle chef's, but of Olive Garden. The girls had gone there once during school as a treat with Missy and right then it was calling out to her soul. "Oh, Lottie can we go?"

“To Olive Garden?” Charlotte giggled. “Oh, could you imagine? Has Dad even stopped muttering about that time we went? It wasn’t as if we disgraced the family name by eating there, but I have to agree it’s quality fell far short.” But, they appreciated Missy all the same. “And what would Jaxon think?”

"I know but that dressing was the absolute bomb," Kaylee nearly whined. "I'd do anything for a bowl of it right now."

“Well…” Charlotte chewed on her lip. They would not get away with going, she knew. “What if we get them to bring it here?”

"I suppose if that's going to be the closest I'll get," Kaylee sighed in resignation. A part of her also thought breadsticks might be a good idea. "How are we going to get it here? I really don't want to ask Sophia or Tallulah to drive to a restaurant and then go through a portal for dressing."

Charlotte waved a dismissive hand. “Kazumi or Hye, obviously.” She contacted them right then. “Kazi? Do mind doing me a big favor? I really want Olive Garden brand Italian salad dressing. Get a bottle—,” glancing at her sister’s hand that she held up, she corrected, “—uh, two—three. Three bottles of it? And—,” she noted the mouthed words and added, “—and a basket of bread sticks?”

“Hmm, alright,” Kazumi shrugged. She didn’t have much to do that day anyway. “Be back.”

The long loved assistant hung up and Charlotte gave her sister a teasing smile. “You owe me one.”

"You're the best," Kaylee praised, already all but drooling at the thought of the food to come soon. She chuckled, amused, "I'll have to use your pregnancy as an excuse to fill my own cravings."

Charlotte said, “Oh yes, we have to support one another. I’d expect the same—Oo, here we go. Greek burnt butter pasta. Mmm, that sounds good.” She tapped away and added spicy hummus on the side with roasted bell pepper chips to dip. “Aaaaand a box of my treats.”

The door opened then and in came Rennick. “Hey, I just wanted to know if you—,” he casually glanced over at the screen and blinked to see Kaylee’s brows narrow.

“Yes, Kuna?” Charlotte prodded.

The brief moment of looking back at his wife just as she turned to face the screen was enough time that, when Rennick faced Kaylee again, her features had smoothed out. That somehow bewildered him more than the initial glare.

“Uh…” Rennick shook off that feeling and came to sit by his wife. “Did you want to get checked out today? Or are you feeling unwell?”

“Hmm, I think I could go,” Charlotte said, giving his hand a squeeze. “I’ve been feeling much, much better.”

“Okay, that’s good,” Rennick exhaled. He was quite the paranoid husband and father! Especially after the jacuzzi incident.

“How’s everyone?” Charlotte asked.

“Just fine. Been playing a lot of games. Keagan should be up soon,” Rennick said, climbing to lay down beside her. “We miss you.”

Charlotte smiled. “Aww,” she cooed, giving him a kiss. “I miss you two as well,” she said, and looked up at her sister. “I’ll catch you later. Oh, and I’ll have Kazumi set those things in the lounge.”

Did Rennick get another glance before the call ended? No one would know. "Thanks again, Lottie! I'll be sure to return the favor when I can." Ending the call, Kaylee could hardly wait for her upcoming craving satisfaction. She checked the lounge for a third time before she saw what her heart desired! Three bottles of Olive Garden salad dressing, a basket of hot garlic bread, and a container of veggies waited for her on the table by the door.

Grinning ear to ear, she snatched up her goodies and retreated back to her room.
Coming back from the doorway with the treasure trove of glory in her arms, Kaylee’s joy vanished when she caught wind of a pair of sweaty shorts that hadn't quite made it in the chute. The smell was absolutely horrid and her stomach lurched in protest. Before she knew it she set her swag recklessly on the table nearest the bed as she made her way to the bathroom. She bent head first in the porcelain throne, losing the remains of breakfast.

Unbeknownst to her Jaxon had arrived. He had come from the get-together of some of the men. Joss remained to finish his conversation real quick before coming up for lunch. Jaxon had checked the menu already headed to the room and added his own. It was still in the process of coming up. So, he thought he’d at least spend time with Kaylee while he waited.

“Oh,” Jaxon perked, seeing the haphazard disaster of a salad container surrounded by bleached flour breadsticks in disarray and—Jaxon balked. “Oliver Garden dressing?” He said in an offended tone.

Just what were they thinking!? And given to his wife too! Jaxon wouldn’t stand for this! He promptly tossed the bottles and breadsticks in a nearby trash bin just as Kaylee walked into the room.

Her face dropped as she saw her precious cargo thrown aside like it was...garbage. "Wh...why would you do that?" Tears were already spilling by the time the sentence was out, looking to her husband in complete distress. "Those....those were mine." A whimper even left her as she came over to the trash, wagering what could be saved. The breadsticks were likely a lost cause.

“No, no, it’s okay, mio Cielo, it wasn’t the right kind,” Jaxon tried to explain, a little concerned by the reaction. “They sent Olive Garden dressing. Do you see? And their nasty bread sticks.”

Lip visibly quivering, Kaylee nodded. "I k-know what they sent Jaxon." It would be a dishonor on all of Italian heritage but she found the courage to lift her chin and meet him with cornflower fields dampened with the sorrow of a loss. "I asked for them."

In all his young life, in all his days fighting, or even when he faced the barrel of a gun, Jaxon hadn’t felt his heart stop before. He stumbled back, clutching his chest. His mind briefly raced with worry that he was going to have a cardiac arrest. Catching his breath, Jaxon stabilized and looked into the face of the woman he married.

“What? Wh-….no,” Jaxon breathed, feeling the need to shake his head. “N-no, that can’t be.”

Before he could stop her, she snatched up the garbage can from the ground and held it to her chest. "I'm sorry, mia Ragion, but I won't let you take them from me!" Despite the shame it had brought upon her and the fact that she had just been heaving there, she retreated to the bathroom, closing the door and leaning against it.

“Mio Cielo! NO!” Jaxon cried out, feeling his own eyes prick with tears. He came too late to the bathroom door. His fist hit the expensive wood in desperation. “Please! Please, no! Don’t do it! You have your whole like ahead of you, mio Cielo!”

“What the hell is going on?!” Joss said again, having come in just when the cheap Italian dressing hit the fan.

Turning around, Jaxon said. “The love of our life is eating Olive Garden Italian dressing!

Not the biggest fan, but not opposed to the factory made salad sauce, Joss raised his hands in peace. “Jax, it’s gonna be alright.”

“You don’t know that! This is crazy! This isn’t right! This isn't Kaylee!” Jaxon said, giving the door another hit. “Something is wrong!”

Also returning from their outing, Keagan had stopped from entering Charlotte's room when the commotion made it to his ears. "Uh..is everything okay in here?" he asked from the doorway, not about to immediately barge in when Joss seemed somewhat calm.

“No!” Jaxon snapped.

“We seem to have a difference of opinion about—,” Joss was cut off.

“My wife is eating the devil's dressing!” Jaxon finished for him.

The fact that Keagan had left instead of coming through the door wasn’t missed by Rennick or Charlotte. The two came in about this time, listening to the rant.

“It’s not that deep, Jax,” Joss tried to spoff, but fell short. He paled and stepped back from the man.

“You don’t get it! She wouldn’t choose this! There’s something wrong!” Jaxon argued. Turning back to the door he panted. “She’s been acting strange for days. I brushed it off, I rationalized it, but this isn’t like her at all!”

Charlotte meant to protest the accusation, but she couldn’t disagree. “She has been acting oddly…Eating coconut pie.”

Brows raised, Rennick said, “Crying outbursts.”

“And getting sleepy,” Joss said, having noticed it himself. He walked up to Jaxon and turned him to face him by his shoulders. “Jax! Jax! I think you’re right!”

That calmed Jaxon from trying to bust the door down. “You see it? You understand something is wrong?”

“I understand Kaylee isn’t exactly herself, but that doesn't mean something is wrong,” Joss said, smiling. “I think Kaylee’s pregnant.”

Just as Jaxon would argue that no son of his would ever eat such trash, he felt the words catch in his throat. This wasn’t his son. It was Joss’s son! “Oh…”

“Yeah,” Joss spoffed. “It’s probably just a crav—,” a quick pop to his jaw stopped him in mid sentence.

“Jax!” Charlotte scolded, feeling tears well up.

“You did this to her,” Jaxon shook his head in disgust.

Joss rubbed his face. It wasn’t hard, but he did think that was a little much. “Come on, that’s ridiculous. You wanted me to!”

“I didn’t know you’d spawn a heathen!” Jaxon said.

Keagan was quick to step in and separate the two men before it could get worse. "Guys - guys heyyy! Let's all take a breath and calm down."

The sounds had been muffled but Kaylee had caught enough to understand what everyone was saying. Between the shouting and the punching the door had opened and she stood there holding her garbage breadsticks doused in salad dressing. "I'm what?" There was clear disbelief. Months of failure had made sure she didn't get too hopeful easily. What had happened seemed to catch up and she looked between the two men. "Did you punch him?!"

Turning to her, the anger that Jaxon had experienced faded as he met cornflower fields of the woman who carried their future. Whether or not it was his seed, or that of Kaylee’s lover, his vows rang in his ears.

“Uh, yeah…” Jaxon answered, softening his tone. He glanced at Joss. “Sorry about that.”

“Forgiven,” Joss shrugged, giving a nod.

Charlotte broke in here, “Hello!? Kaylee’s pregnant!” She extended her arm in her sister’s direction. “Are we not gonna talk about this?!” She pushed away Rennick, parted Joss and Jaxon with her body, and went to throw her arms around her sister to sob. “I’m so happy for you!”

The weight of just what was happening hit her just as her sister's embrace did. "I-I mean..." Kaylee stumbled with her words. "I just want to make sure because hiccup I don't want a false alarm." Tears were streaming as she tried to hold back her excitement for fear it was all for naught. Still, somewhere in her heart it was all falling into place and making sense. Could they have finally done it?

“Let’s check,” Charlotte said, peeling away. “We can check right now, come on. I think we still have some vials left of Natalia’s serum!”

Jaxon took his wife’s hand. He and Joss flanked her on their way out. Rennick and Keagan followed after Charlotte who practically jogged behind them. They made it in due time to the medical wing where they were given a small cup for Kaylee to pee in. Then they waited.

Five minutes went by when the doctor came out smiling, holding up a colored vial with the hue they were hoping for. “Congratulations!”

“Woo!” Joss fist pumped the air.

Jaxon pulled Kaylee to his body. He pressed his lips against her neck and her cheek, over her mouth and murmured thanks. “Oh Fate is not so cruel!”

The happiness couldn't possibly be expressed and neither could the relief. Kaylee hung to Jaxon for support as tears cascaded down her cheeks and she let out a shaky breath. "We're going to be parents," she could barely manage.

Keagan gave Joss a pat to his back. "Congratulations you three. This is amazing news, it really is."

“Thanks man,” Joss said, almost in disbelief.

Somehow all the potential doom that loomed over Joss didn’t matter. Not one bit. He grinned at Keagan before wrapping his arms around Jaxon and Kaylee to enjoy the moment. They returned the hold, including him as they had hoped to do—he was just as a part of their family now as ever, at this point.

Deciding that he might have exaggerated Kaylee’s mood because he didn’t righty perceive her, Rennick tried to set aside suspicion. Maybe it was grassiness, or ill timing? Perhaps. But when Rennick went in for his own congratulations he had to wonder if he still might be right!

“Guess all your odd behavior makes sense,” Rennick said, widening his arm in an attempt to imply a hug.

Fair brows snapped together and she looked up at him. The look was brief but there. "What do you mean odd behavior?" Kaylee kept her own arms over her chest now, oddly guarded.

Left hanging, Rennick tried to save the motion by shifting his arm position from a hug to a handshake. Although now he wondered if he had miscalculated. “I mean you were sobbing and tried to attack a tub? That’s kinda odd—but hey, you know, congrats.”

"Why do you think that's odd?" Her brow stayed perked in expectation. "I mean it did try to rob me of the only thing I'm missing in my life, Ren. Wouldn't you intervene if that was you."

Hand hovering in place, Rennick tilted his head and stared at Kaylee, trying to figure out if she was pranking him or not. “Uhh, no? It’s a tub? I mean, if it was a person—and also, sperm aren’t babies. Like, I get what you're saying, but it’s not the same thing.” Trying hard not to believe she was really actually being a prickly pear, Rennick said again, “So yeah, congrats, Kaylee,” and extended his open palm forward a bit.

There was a glint in her eyes when their gazes met and Rennick knew. She wanted to smack his hand away. Still, something calmed her enough to reach out and accept his handshake. "Thank you, Rennick." Stiff. Professional. Almost cold.

Making a face of puzzlement and incredulity, Rennick flared his hands outward in question once she pulled hers back. “What?”

Just then Keagan turned from sharing his congratulations just as Kaylee’s hand pulled away and she turned partly to the others. Rennick meant to point to her and mouth a question to Keagan as to ask what he thought was up with that woman, when, in front of Rennicks’ very eyes, Kaylee smoothed her features when his husband was so close to witnessing what had happened. Rennick, mouth slightly agape, stood speechless.

“So, guys, are we gonna celebrate?” Keagan asked, flashing that signature grin.

“Ooh, yes! Mocktails!” Charlotte squealed, coming to take Kaylee’s hand in hers. “And we can get you that dessert tray! It’s so good to know what they have that you can snack on!”

Joss clapped his hands together. “I’m hoping this means we can have more meals in our rooms too.”

“Hey, did you want to let everyone know?” Jaxon asked his wife, holding up his phone.

"Of course I want to!" Kaylee spoffed that it was even a question. "We've literally been trying for ages - oh. Do we want to do one of those cute little reveals? Or is that too much?"

Charlotte hopped. “Oh, oh, do a reveal!” She took her sister's hand. “Did you want to do it in the gardens? Or maybe the balcony?”

As the women were giggling over how they might share the news, Rennick took his place beside Keagan and the other guys. He motioned for their attention. They were hardly notified for no reason by Rennick, so they paid him mind.

“What’s up my guy?” Joss asked.

“Yeah, I dunno what I did, but Kaylee doesn’t seem to be happy with me,” Rennick said. “So I gotta ask…What did I do?”

Joss looked over at his lover. “She seems fine.”

“Right, she’s good. I mean, she did say she thought you might have been grumpy with her a while back, but that was so long ago I doubt it matters,” Jaxon said. “What makes you think she’s unhappy?”

Rennick crossed one arm to cup the elbow of the other. The free hand ponderously rubbed his chin. “Uh, well, she’s just been kinda snappy. And she’ll give me these glares. Also, just now, she got defensive when I said she had odd behavior. She got real cold, real fast.”

The men peered over at the smiling ray of sunshine. Cornflower fields were alight, as if the sky was always blue and the wind only passed through her meadow with a gentle breeze. She practically glowed with peace and budding maternal spirit.

“Uh, I don’t think that’s right. Maybe you misunderstood?” Joss said, turning back to Rennick with the others.

Rennick was still in his silent frustration for a second. “Nope. I didn’t misunderstand. Kaylee is being an ass.” He pointed to Keagan. “You were literally seconds from seeing it. I swear to the gods, you just missed the demon in her eyes!”

Keagan had to chuckle and shake his head, putting his arm around his husband supportively. "I don't know, Ndugu. I love you and you know I will follow you until the ends of the Earth...but I just don't know if I can imagine a demon in Kaylee..."

“I’ve seen it. I’ve seen it at camp a few times. It’s there, just waiting,” Rennick insisted. “You don’t know, becasue for some fucking reason none of you are timing it—look, look!”

Just as they turned, the shadow over Kaylee’s face passed. Jaxon, Joss, and Keagan were only met with a beaming smile for them. It coaxed her loves from Rennick and Keagan’s side to hers, leaving the mad man muttering and shaking his head while his husband simply chuckled.

“We decided on what to do!” Charlotte announced, swimming her hand with her sisters. “Let’s get going and tell the family the good news!”

“That’s great,” Joss grinned.

“Let us know what you need,” Jaxon said, taking one side of Kaylee while Joss went to the other.

Exhaling, Rennick decided to just let it go for now. They’d see. They’d have to! At some point Kaylee’s oddly timed facade would shatter and they’d know he wasn’t crazy! In the meantime the triad and throuple had an exciting task ahead of them.

Rennick would be left to try brood over just what everyone was missing out on somehow. The Triad happily went to the garden where they worked for the next couple of hours on their big reveal. They took a few of the expected shots one would imagine with husband and wife before bringing Joss into play. Little decorations of peonies, koi fish ponds and swords crossed over shields were used.

Kaylee's favorite picture was undoubtedly when she placed her hands on her stomach, the index fingers and thumbs making a heart just below her naval. Behind her on each side were the two men in her life. Joss put his right hand atop of hers and Jaxon put his left hand on her left hand, the three's heads leaning forward to meet slightly bowed. She was braced for the wave of questions that would no doubt come from her family, but she was in love with the image the three of them made just then.

The six of them crowded around with their phones to answer the onslaught of inquiries. It took a good hour of typing back and forth before everyone got a clear, understandable relay of events. This was intermingled with congratulations and support from the entire family and friends.

Far across the world Jasper, Jinpa, Caly, Ivy, Sean, Todd, and a couple other friends they made were getting informed of yet another sister expecting a child. Even though he had been sulking, Jasper couldn’t stay silent. He had given Charlotte a congratulatory message, so he sent Kaylee one as well.

“Wow, two babies on the way!” Kendal squealed.

“So, you’re gonna be an uncle, Jas?” Ivy chuckled.

“Man, that makes me feel old,” Jasper spoffed.

“If you think that makes you feel old, just think of Kit or the twins,” Lucas said, stepping back from the pictures to standby Ava.

"You'll just have to make sure to show their support. Although I suppose they have it lucky to already have an extra person around," Ava hummed thoughtfully. She wasn't so sure what she'd have done in that position and so she kept her mouth closed on the subject. Instead she gave Jasper a nod of her head. "Are you going to share them with Yasmine?"

Jasper had, in fact, opened her chat. But even as he considered it, he looked at the list of unread messages that were longer than his screen. Whatever she was doing in California had to be important. The fade was slow. Slower, Jasper hoped, than any other relationship she had severed long-distance.

A smile touched with sadness pulled at Jasper’s lips. “Yeah, I think I will,” he said, but this time knowing it was only to give a friend a courtesy update. Maybe they weren’t working out, but he wasn’t going to shut that door of friendship.

Having kept a close eye as things unraveled, Ava could tell the end was in sight. "Why don't we go hit the zip line? Or maybe do some diving?" She tried to find suggestions that might offer distractions.

"Zipline sounds like fun," Caly suggested even as she laced her fingers with Jinpa's.

Exhaling, Jasper said, “Yeah, sure. That’s cool.” He tucked his phone in his pocket once he finished sending the message to Yasmine about his family.

Most of them agreed. It was Ivy who merely smiled and shook her head. Mainly because she wasn’t mentally ready to go down the zipline.

Ivy’s workouts increased quicker than expected over her stay. She lost several more pounds and then gained weight again; muscle. Her clothes were starting to slip from her body, shoes were loose, and boys she had sworn made fun of her before were risking Sean’s wrath by aiming a wink her way. Those were nice, but that didn’t matter as much to her as the other changes.

When they hiked, Ivy kept up with her friends. She managed to dive deeper with them than before, she had better nights sleep, she could sit on Sean’s lap without feeling like her body was slowly compressing him into a garbage cube, and other noticeable changes that put things into perspective for her. Ivy was just as capable as any other girl if she put her effort and time into it. The current level of workout was manageable too, even if it did take up more time than she’d like. Often Ivy felt tired and unable to cook like she used to. Somedays she wished she could ditch the gym to bake cookies. However, zip lines were another story.

“Oh, don’t say no,” Sean pleaded softly. “Try it once?”

“That’s all it takes. Once, and then you’re a red smudge on the forest floor,” Ivy said.

Caly spoffed and shook her head. "Girl, you ain't gonna a end up a smudge. We've told you a dozen times that you're well within the lines weight capacity. Nothin is gonna happen except you'll love it."

Ava tried a gentler encouragement. "It is pretty fun and completely safe, Ivy. You're in the harness and everything."

“That’s what they want you to think. How else will they get you to go? They want you to feel safe, so they can get the sadistic thrill of pushing you down a wire,” Ivy said, quite resolute. “You don’t see it, because you’re already on the way down.”

Chuckling, Jinpa said, “That’s not true.”

“You’re all gambling with your lives!” Ivy declared.

“Oh Ivy,” Sean spoffed, giving her cheek a kiss. “Fine, you don’t have to go. But in that case, promise me you’ll try kayaking with me?”

That was also a dangerous sport, but at least Ivy knew she could swim well. It was one of the requirements of joining an aquatic base.

“Alright, but just the one time. And not today,” Ivy said.

Happy with that answer, Sean said, “Cool. I’mma zipline, but I’ll meet you on the other side.”

“Okay,” Ivy said, and bid them farewell for now after another kiss.

Lucas spoffed, turning with Ava and the others to the gravity defying activity. “Kinda paranoid if you ask me.”

Shrugging her shoulders, Ava took his hand. "Well for the most part it's a pretty common fear."

"Except thinking someone is going to do it on purpose," Caly argued.

Or was Ivy on to something? Because when the companions got to the line of campers going to the zipline, they heard one or two squeals that might have sounded more frightened than not to Kendal. She felt her palms begin to sweat!

At the top, she saw a windswept Middle Eastern camper latching people into their harnesses. His sultry soft russet eyes were a great distraction for Kendal as he pulled her up to do the same for her. He did his duty, only smiling or spoffing when he met her bewildered eyes.

“Ready?” He asked, stepping aside so Kendal might move forward.

“Yes,” Kendal said to him in a dreamy tone.

“Alright, here we go,” the young man grinned, giving her a push.

“Wait!” Kendal yelped all too late, watching him scale down to the size of an ant midway through her zipline.

“Next,” the young man turned, gesturing to Caly.

Now Calypso Augustus was many things; foul-mouthed at times, aggressive, and completely blunt. What she wasn't was a cheater. However...that didn't mean she was blind. So as she stepped up to the zipline and was offered a harness, she could feel her body heating up in a natural response to one dreamy man before her. That broad nose, strong chin - everything had gone a flutter and she knew her gaze was lingering too long. "So this is who they brought to shove me off a cliff," she mused with a tugging smirk as she stepped up. If Ivy was right - then so be it!

Catching that, the young man spoffed, “Yeah, they thought it fit my natural talent of sweeping people off their feet. I tend to have that effect on people, but you tell me,” he set his hands right where they needed to be, “is it working?”

The rush of wind stole any words Caly could have said in response. On the way down she swore she could still feel the pressure of his push against her back—well, lower back, around her hips more than anything.

Caly landed at the bottom and soon joined Kendal with a soft sigh. "That's quite the man," she breathed, looking up but unable to see anything more than specs at the distance.

At the top, Ava was a couple people still from going down and hadn't missed the looks. "Uh oh. A new challenger has entered the fight," she muttered, shaking her head.

“Hm?” Lucas peered up and just saw a regular man. “Who? Him?”

"Mmhmm...him," Ava nodded without looking away.

“That guy?” Todd pointed, doubtful.

Lucas said. “I dunno. He seems average to me.”

Jasper shrugged. He felt the same. But, he guessed it could be that he simply didn’t have an eye for attractive men. His cousin would. Jinpa’s spectrum meant he likely held a similar view as Kendal, Caly, and Ava.

Jinpa pursed his lips. “He’s…okay.”

Ava had to spoff. Were none of them seeing that smoulder? "Say what you want, I will say with complete fidelity that he is a lot more than okay."

Black eyes cut a critical, and offended, side glance at the young man. Jinpa wouldn’t admit either way if he thought this guy had a handsome face. Why give him the satisfaction? After he totally flirted with Caly!

“You going or what?” Jasper said, giving Jin a nudge.

Jinpa made his way to the harness. Before the young man could get his hands in his space, Jinpa went for the gear himself. He latched and tied right there without aid. At the end he met his young teens eyes and found something in them that made him pause, but didn’t dissuade him altogether from a question he had.

“What’s your name?” Jinpa asked.

“Who’s asking?” He grinned.

Narrowing obsidian eyes, he answered. “Jinpa Pakshi.”

“Ah!” The young man brightened. “Well hey, I’m a big fan of your father. He’s an inspiration. I enjoy the little mannerisms he has too. I’m in theatre, so I like to ‘people study’ a lot.”

Flattery. “He is,” Jinpa said. “Your name?”

“I’m Alihasan, but you can call me Ali,” he said, offering a hand to shake.

Jinpa raised to meet him, only for the young man to grip his hand and yank him up against his chest, putting Jinpa’s back to the void. The briefest fear flashed through him. Was Ivy right? However, the amusement in Ali’s eyes didn’t strike him as sadistic. It was playful.

“Have fun” Ali said with a wink, and shoved the young man down the line.

No one would know, and he would never say, that he felt a touch of pink on his cheeks. He slid down in both speechless fury and begrudging admiration for the smooth way Ali handled Jinpa’s obvious annoyance. By the time he got to the platform he had shaken those feelings away. Especially when he saw Caly waiting for him.

“Ey,” Jinpa greeted, coming over for a kiss.

"Hey yourself, handsome," Caly grinned, slipping one hand around his back from the side once their lips had parted. "What a rush, right?"

“It was alright,” Jinpa said, glancing back up at the dot of a teen still shoving people over the edge. Lucas was already headed their way.

Kendal scoffed at that. “Just alright? He’s a hottie!” She set her hands on her hips. “I wouldn’t mind tapping that. Right, Ava?”

Ava's cheeks had pinked, though she could still safely blame it on the rush since she was just landing. "I don't know if I would go so far as to say that..."

Caly on the other hand nodded in Kendal's direction. "I hear you. If the conditions were right, I'd sail that sea. Don't even mind falling in and getting wet, y'know? Gonna chase after that Kendal?"

Kendal grinned in response to Caly. “I might try him on if I can. See if he’s available.”

There was no reason Jinpa had to believe Caly would cheat. That was certain. Maybe if Ali hadn’t been able to sweep her attention so easily it wouldn’t have bothered him as much. It’s not like they didn’t make similar remarks about people before. However, Jinpa did feel a little moody about her blatant comment up until Caly suggested him to Kendal.

“Wooo!” Jasper’s shout grew louder as he came to the same platform. “That was pretty awesome.”

Seeing his normally sulky cousin in a peppier mood than expected lifted off the rest of the emotional annoyance Jinpa had felt. That, and Kendal saying she’d get to know Ali alleviated more of his apprehension. Jinpa relaxed his shoulders and held Caly a little closer as they waited for the rest of them to arrive.

When they did they walked to the little shop nearby where they met Ivy for lunch. After a bit of conversation Ali came up again. It happened that their strawberry blonde friend had an interaction with the man too.

“He’s very spicy. He’s really into theatre too,” Ivy said.

"Looks like it's time for Kendal to start taking acting classes," Caly teased with a wide grin. "Just know that he'll be able to tell when you start faking it."

Examples would be she wouldn’t give up a dog she grew up with, who saved her life, just bc Jin has allergies to dogs, and since she plans on keeping the animal she can’t have someone who won’t want a dog. Or, that Jinpa would insist his significant other has to be okay with no kids at all or something.

Kendal said, “I doubt it, if my past partners are any indication.”

Todd blinked, pursed his lips, and went back to eating his sandwich. If she had faked then it was in the past now. He had other goals and prospects. And aside from her shortcomings that she was working on, Kendal wasn’t as bad anymore. Besides, that will be the next guy’s problem.

“Caly, you’re pretty good at acting. Did you ever want to try for theatre?” Lucas asked.

“Oh yes,” Ivy said. “And you have such amazing costumes. I love the cat ensemble.”

"Isn't it cute? I designed it to match my precious Mayhem," Caly was happy to boast, whether about her art or her cat.

The talk of cats scrunched up Jinpa’s nose. That earned a few curious looks, so he said, “Meh. Cat’s are okay. They make me sneeze, though.”

Scowling at the remark, Caly gave a wave of her hand. "Well then you'd better start getting allergy shots, Jin. Mayhem might be with my parents for now but I'm definitely bringing her with when I move out."

Jinpa get the chance to answer because Kendal asked, “Oo, how old is your cat?”

"She's just over five years old. Lots of life in her," Caly was happy to say as she started to show off pictures.

Pondering aloud, Todd said, “Do the dorms at the college allow for pets?”

“They do, with permission. You have to pay a deposit,” Jasper said. He offered Caly an apologetic smile. “The price of the deposit is high to discourage it, though. Upwards of one-hundred every month the animal stays with you. Unless it’s a certified service animal.”

Jinpa asked Caly, “Are you really gonna pay that? For a cat?”

That made his girlfriend scoff. "Of course I am. She's not just a cat - She's my baby. I'm not going to just abandon her."

“Abandon her? Leaving her at your parent’s isn’t abandoning her,” Jinpa argued. “I won’t be able to just come around your dorm. You’ll have cat hair everywhere. I mean, I’m your boyfriend.”

“Whoa, whoa, you can’t just do that,” Kendal said in Caly’s defense. “Don’t draw lines. This is her cat. I totally understand it. I had a rat for like, two years.” They had a two to three year life expectancy. “Butterball was my everything. I wouldn’t be giving him up for a boy.”

“Really? A cat or a person?” Jinpa shook his head.

“Well it’s not like you’re her husband or anything,” Kendal said. She raised her left hand and wiggled her fingers. “Mom always said it doesn’t matter if you got a boyfriend or if you’re buying a house together—until you get that ring, you’re single.”

The idea struck Jinpa as odd and sensible all at once. He had no rights to Caly’s personal choices on pets, nor did she have an obligation to negotiate with him about them. Unless he did make a bond of vows, he was essentially second place in everything she did. Third, if he counted Mayhem.

Trying to softened the argument, Caly held up her hands. "Listen, nothing to be worried about just yet. There's still another (year?) Of high school anyways. Besides I know if you meet Mayhem you'll love her. We just need to build up your tolerance a little."

“That sounds great,” Jinpa groaned, finishing his drink and setting it aside.

“In the meantime, why don’t we talk about Annie and Eli’s wedding?” Ivy offered as an alternate topic. She didn’t want them to fall into an awakened moment.

“Oh, yeah, sounds like it will be fun. Not to mention Ryuu and Missy’s wedding this year,” Kendal said.

They got into that conversation quickly enough. It dominated the discussion up until they parted ways to different activities. Lucas, Ava, Ivy, and Sean were pairing up for another diving session. This helped improve Ivy’s ability to hold her breath and gave her a chance to become familiar with the gear.

The vastly deep man-made diving caves and coral reefs were a wonder of skill and art. Most of the components were artificial, but they planted enough natural material that they could sustain schools of beautiful fish. It was certainly a sight to behold. Especially at night, when they turned on little lights all the way to the bottom.

“Times up,” the trained instructor said, and helped Ivy out once she had reached the edge.

“I held my breath for five whole minutes!” Ivy said, panting as she came over to them

“Woo, you did great, my little Button,” Sean smiled, giving Ivy a kiss on her cheek.

Lucas beamed. “That’s wonderful, Ivy! Does that mean you’re ready for the next level of training?”

Every time it increased it felt like being gut-punched, but Ivy was on a high that day. “Yes!”

"Look at you girl - an absolute queen who's owning it. I'm so proud of the progress you've made!" Avas praise was only genuine as she began to peel off her diving gear and shook her clothing out.

“Thank you!” Ivy squealed.

The companions didn’t fail to fill her with encouragement. Ivy had worked a lot to get to where she was that day. There were a couple months left and she wasn’t about to let it fall through! Ivy felt overwhelming urges to keep her mind focused on the goal of passing the entrance course. Academically she exceeded their own standards, so she wasn’t worried about that.

“Come on, let’s have fun around the park and tomorrow we’ll get on the new routine,” Sean said, tugging his delighted girlfriend with him.

Lucas followed with Ava at his side. He asked, “So, want to head on with them, or do you want to do something else? Or are you still a little worried about Jasper?” He hadn’t said where he was going. Just that he was tired.

It was moments like that where Ava was glad that Lucas was quite perceptive. "I would like to go with them, but I am quite worried about Jasper. Him and Yasmine aren't doing well and i know it's bothering him."

Giving Ava a kiss, Lucas said softly, “Let’s check on him together.”

Indeed, the young teen written by women was an icon of heart warming support and affection. These were the men young girls like Kendal dreamed of after years of thinking they had to chase the live fast and die young types. The kinds of boys who, though they may have good qualities, were far too immature to build a future with. Lucas fancied himself a well-rounded man with room to grow, give or take a childish impulse. And right now a fellow man needed his and his girlfriend's help.

They arrived at the cabin that housed Jasper, Jinpa, and Sean. The two had no trouble entering.

“Jas?” Lucas called out.

A minute later they heard a shuffling from upstairs. Down came Jasper wearing just his sweatpants. He rubbed his face. “Oh hey, what’s up?”

“We just thought we’d see how you were doing,” Lucas said. “Sorry, did we interrupt something?”

“Nah,” Jasper said. He grabbed a cup of water. “I was just resting.” He drank a full glass and then filled it again. “I’m…okay.” He brought the next cup to his lips as he frowned deeply and breathed out a hoarse whisper. “Just feel like I’m never meant to be in love and Fate is a cruel bastard.”

Ava felt her heart break for the man she had once loved and still cared for. "Don't say that, Jas. We're still young and there's a wide world ahead of us. It's upsetting you and Yasmine aren't working, but it isn't the end of the world. The distance was just too much and her parents have been demanding. That doesn't mean you're going to end up some bachelor."

“No, cause you see, that’s not how it works.” Sighing, Jasper sauntered over to the couch and plopped onto it with his water. If he had been an adult it would have been whiskey. “So how it works is you give your heart out, and they leave, or someone else asks them out before you can, or you mess it up—then you live alone.” Jasper sipped his water. “I can’t even be a bachelor with cats because Jin is allergic.”

"You won't be a bachelor," Ava spoffed as she came to sit down. "And besides, who knows. Maybe someone you waited too long to ask out will also have a rough patch and Fate will smile on you and give you two a chance."

Jasper scoffed at the idea. He didn’t know if Sean knew, but seeing as they were together, the chance was high. “Ivy’s far out of my league and my reach. Sean is perfect for her,” he said, figuring she was just being kind. In no way did he perceive them falling apart. It had to be an effort to lighten the mood with humor.

“Okay well, maybe Ivy isn’t in your future, but what about…” Sean shuffled through past options. “Penelope?”

“Came out lesbian,” Jasper sighed.

“Andria?”

“Left the school.”

“Marcy?”

“In a relationship.”

“Oh okay, then…”

“Just forget—,”

“Lucy?”

That name struck a chord and Jasper sat back. She was single, interested in games, and straight too, which cut down the competition by half.

“Well, maybe…” Jasper mumbled. He sighed. “Still, do you really think a girl wants someone on the rebound? Do I even want to ask someone out while on the rebound? The last time I did that I had a whole bunch of girls I wronged.”

"But you aren't the same man you were then," Ava was willing to remind him. "You were with Yasmine for quite awhile and you've really grounded yourself. Give credit where it's due. But... just make sure you officially have ended things with Yas first. We don't need a repeat of Freshman year."

Jasper had taken far too long to break things off when he should have. He had apologized, but he would never feel it was enough. He appreciated his good friend's encouragement.

“I guess you’re right,” Jasper said quietly. He sipped his water again. “I also don’t know when I should send ‘the message’, you know?” If he knew one thing, it was that he wasn’t going to put that burden on Yasmine. He had been the one to insist on trying. “That’s killing me.”

Frowning, Lucas said, “I know what you mean, man….If you ever need help for that, let me know.”

Nodding solemnly, Jasper said, “I will…” he finished his water and set hold the glass between his hands, elbows on his knees. “Thanks you guys.”

"We're here for you," Ava encouraged him, placing a hand lightly on his shoulder before getting up to leave. She cast a final glance at a saddened friend before the two left him to his own devices.

On their way out Lucas did his utmost to comfort his girlfriend. They talked through the situation while Jasper was trying to do the same in the headspace where he could think clearly. That took him out to ride horses on a trail. A long, slow stroll did help calm Jasper into a state of peace. Enough that he believed he was ready. Ready to do what was needed.

Sitting on a rock while his horse grazed, Jasper pulled out his phone. He stared down at the unread messages. One more to go.

For almost a half hour Jasper stalled. He remained until he felt his stomach growling at him.

Days later Jasper grew more saddened. He would check his phone every other hour. Sometimes he would opt out of fun to make sure he was paying attention to his phone. Jasper completely missed the day Ivy had gone kayaking. He missed a lot, actually. Much of his time passed in a blur.

Then, one day, he was snapped back once more to the present after a long call with Keagan and Rennick.

“Jas?” Ivy’s hand nudged his shoulder. “You don’t look so good.”

“Oh uh, hey,” Jasper offered a weak smile. “Just hanging in there…Where’s Sean?”

“He’s doing some ultimate capture the flag thing with the others,” Ivy said, sitting beside him. “I needed a break…I wanted to check in on you.”

In truth, Jasper might have seen her weathered face and the hollowness in her eyes any other day. But being sad yourself tends to cloud your vision of others' struggles.

“Thanks…I’m just…”

“Hanging in,” Ivy repeated. She set her hand on his. “You’re devastated. You had something real. What you two had could have lasted. That’s lost now, and it feels like a death.”

Nodding, Jasper looked down at is phone. “She still hasn’t replied. She hasn’t seen anything.”

“You know, it could be just as hard on her as it is for you. Maybe she’s just handling the pain in her own way. You knew Yas’s position. I don’t think it’s arbitrary, I think this is her pain here—she can’t speak, because this is—you are—her ghost. The dead trying to communicate back, and when you know it can’t work…”

Jasper felt a blanket of understanding wrap, cold and stark, around his shoulders. “I want her to say goodbye…but she can’t.”

“But she can’t,” Ivy nodded. “She doesn’t want to, she doesn’t know how to say goodbye to something so real and wonderful.”

After a thought, Jasper pulled out his phone. He stared down as he had hundreds of times before. Finally he opened her chat.

“Hey Yassy,” Jasper dictated to the phone, “I guess this it. No hard feelings; no grudges. Just like we promised…I want you to know I think you’re one of the best girls I’ve met. I think you’re gonna be—I know—you’re gonna be amazing at whatever you do in your life. I expect to see you on the news.” He sniffed, feeling emotion rise in his throat. “I love you, Yas. I might be just a friend or I might be that one guy you had a relationship once, but just know I will never forget you…You’ll always be welcomed back into my life, in whatever way that must be, and I—I hope for the best for you…Your friend, Jasper.”

For a long while he went over the note and finally decided it was good to send. Jasper clicked the button, heard the whoosh, and sat back to watch the corner. It was still marked unread.

Arms, toned and yet soft, came to rest around Jasper. So this was what Sean felt? It was nice. Jasper tried not to think about that. “I’m just—I feel—I-I don’t—,” he exhaled and shook his head, “I don’t know. I tried to explain to Ren and Keagan, and they said I should try what they did. To go kayaking and yell.”

Ivy pulled away and perked, a little amused. “Yell? At what?”

Spoffing sadly, Jasper shrugged. “At everything.”

That did tempt a chuckle, but Ivy held that back. She studied Jasper and took his hand. “Then let’s go yell at everything.”

“But, you don’t like kayaking,” Jasper said.

Reframing from a grimace, Ivy said, “I don’t…but for you, I will.”

That warmed Jasper’s heart. He got up with Ivy to head to the station where the campers were gearing up for the fun surfing the quick waters. They had lifeguards stationed, as usual, along with other precautions. Ivy still felt her heart wrench and her stomach flop when she got into the kayak.

In spirit Rennick and Keagan were there with Jasper as he chased the white foamy water to the vast outlet where the water poured into one of the smaller lakes. At just the right time Jasper and Ivy inhaled, then bellowed a yell.

“WHY!!” Jasper’s demands echoed off the unanswering walls of stone and the trees listened in sage silence. The question blended into the yell and faded into a simple sound.

The kayak slowed as they ceased paddling. Ivy set her hands on his back to comfort him. They drifted there for a time until—BING! Jasper glanced over his shoulder at Ivy before taking out his phone.

“A heart,” Jasper murmured.

A big yellow one. And all the messages above cleared, marked read. At first he expected he might be angry at her lack of response, but somehow this didn’t offend him. As Ivy pointed out, this was probably just as hard, maybe harder, on Yasmine.

“It is,” Ivy said.

Jasper murmured. “I meant every word.”

Sniffing, Ivy said, “She knows.”

A sense of calm came over Jasper. He set shut the screen and tucked his phone away. He closed his eyes and just took in the quiet, the pressure of Ivy’s head of curls against his back, and her gentle hold around his arms. Jasper didn’t know how long they were on the water, but their kayak nearly drifted to the shore.

“Ivy, do you like me?” Jasper asked.

“Of course,” Ivy said, lifting her head only to fail to reach his shoulder with her chin.

The young teen guy had grown over the summer. His shoulders broadened, his voice dropped, he had the beginnings of dark peach fuzz, and it seemed every month he shot up an inch for that matter.

“I mean, am I the kind of person you’d go long distance for?”

Jasper asked the question he didn’t care to have answered. That wasn’t what he wanted to know. In a selfish way he wanted Ivy to confess love. But that was neither what he needed, nor right to do. A would like this needed time and reflection. Not a band aid of distraction.

“Well, I don’t mind long distance,” Ivy pointed out. She smiled, even if he couldn’t see. “But yeah, I think so. Just like Yasmine, I think you’re worth that try.”

“Thanks…that was nice to hear,” Jasper said softly.

They took up the paddle and began to direct them to one of the receiving stations. When they got out they were met with messages asking where they had gone. Jasper said he had been kayaking. He told them Ivy was with him now and they’d be at dinner soon.

“I hope they have pepper chicken tonight,” Ivy said, her hand free to take and not his to do so.

Oh how strongly a hurt heart wanted to find comfort!

“Yeah,” Jasper muttered.

Ivy talked for a while until she realized Jasper wasn’t listening. Not fully. She smiled at his ensuing apology and shook her head. “It’s fine. We can just walk,” she said, and put a comforting arm around his too wide shoulders. That, or she was smaller than she thought!

Over the next few days Jasper bumped around again. He was sure at some point he told Ava about his final message. He was sure he did, and yet the memory was muddled. Then, just a day before they were expected to go to Annie and Eli’s wedding, he got yanked back again into the real world.

“Jas! I was talking to you,” Kendal said. She was seated by him while they were waiting for Sean and Ivy to get back from the gym.

“Oh, sorry…” Jasper tucked his phone. “What’s up?”

Huffing, Kendal said, “I wanted to know what your thoughts are on Ivy’s routine. I say it’s too much.”

“I-I don’t know,” Jasper shrugged. “What do the other girls say?”

Raising a brow, Kendal said, “I haven’t asked. At this point you’re the only one I’d ask about that.”

“Oh,” Jasper blinked. He smiled sheepishly. “Well, sorry, I don’t know what her routine is right now.”

Kendal gave him a brief explanation. She added at the end, “Which I think is just too big of a load on her.”

“Really? It sounds normal,” Jasper said.

To us,” Kendal stressed.

“Ivy’s gotten stronger and faster,” Jasper pointed out.

Comparatively to how she began,” Kendal said. “But you’re not seeing it. Ivy’s losing the time to do the things she loves on top of all of the routine. She basically never bakes, she hasn’t gotten to sit and read for days, she’s always either doing ‘fun’ things for training, and I haven’t seen her roam any recipes on Pinterest in forever.”

Jasper frowned. “Well, maybe just tell her she needs to take an hour out of the day for that?”

“An hour?!” Kendal’s jaw dropped. “You spend like, several hours playing video games, and you think research for exquisite recipes and perfecting baking skills could be fit in an hour? Not to mention getting through a novel!”

Not fazed by his friend's particular personality, Jasper merely scratched his head. “Well…”

“Ivy’s so focused on these goals that she doesn’t see she’s getting overwhelmed. Jas, if she doesn’t slow down, she’s gonna burst,” Kendal said. “And I don’t think anyone is going to listen to me!”

Jasper meant to respond, but Jinpa and Caly had come and they didn’t look at all pleased. “What’s up with them?”

“Wow, you really are lost,” Kendal muttered. “They’re still moody about Jin’s annoyance with cats.”

“Oh…” Jasper raised his brows.

“Hey,” Jinpa said, his tone dry and stiff.

Caly's eyes rolled but she gave the other two a smile. "Hey guys. How are things for you two? Literally anything going on?"

There was, but Kendal looked at Jasper with the intensity of a predator. He decided to be the one to speak on that. “Oh, uh—we were just talking about how she—I—think maybe Ivy’s pushing herself a little too far.”

“Honestly, I was thinking she needed to up her game,” Jinpa said, not unkindly.

Kendal felt the door was opened enough to speak. “Ivy is doing great, but I don’t think she should go this hard.”

“It’s not going hard, really,” Jinpa said. “She’s doing fine.”

Reigning in her annoyance. Kendal cleared her throat and said, “She’s keeping up her spirit, but she’s also running on fumes.”

At this point Ava, Lucas, and Todd were coming up. They had just finished a snack bag of some kind that one of them tossed in a nearby trash bin.

“Hey guys,” Todd waved.

Caly have them a nod of acknowledgement. "I mean she's definitely pushing hard and looks a bit worn, but she keeps agreeing to increase it."

It didn't take anything else for Ava to know whar.wad happening. "Ivy? Oh I'm glad someone else sees how hard she's running herself."

Lucas said, “Yeah, I’m with Ava here.”

“Really?” Todd tilted his head. “I was thinking she’s probably gonna have to up her game.”

“That’s what I said,” Jinpa raised his hand briefly.

Jasper suddenly felt a different kind of awful as Ivy and Sean were coming back from gym. While Sean could have been described as glowing, Ivy was pale and her green-blue eyes were a shade less than bright. Memories of the day she consoled him became sharp in his mind. Jasper could have kicked himself!

“Hello guys,” Ivy breathed, chest still pounding.

Sean handed his girlfriend a water bottle. He had been keeping close track of her food, water, and rest. The only problem was that he was probably oblivious to literally everything else!

“So,” Sean said, turning to them with a smile, “are we all decided about the movie tonight?”

“Actually,” Lucas glanced at Ivy. “We should all head to bed early. We have that wedding to go to, remember?”

“Oh, right,” Sean nodded. He set his hand around Ivy. “Well that’s fine, we can go to sleep after our walk before dinner.”

Kendal said, “I want to have my cousin take the evening off for a girls night anyway. Ivy? Come have the afternoon with us?”

“Oh uh…” Ivy blinked sweat from her brow. “I dunno…”

Realizing what was being handled, Ava was quick to agree. "Come on Ivy. It isn't the spas at Avostoska, but it'll still be nice to be pampered. My treat."

Caly seemed eager if nothing else than to get away from Jinpa. "Yeah, let's go. I need a massage," she said, muttering under her breath, "Least then someone is touching me."

That was barely heard by Jinpa. He turned to face her, pursed lips and arms crossed. It had only been two days since they were intimate. A comment about Mayhem getting in the bed turned their sheets cold when it was clear that was something Caly would be fine with! But of course, Jinpa wasn’t expressing himself like he should. They just went silent.

“Well,” Ivy chewed on her lip, finally giving a nod when Sean didn’t appear displeased. “Okay.”

Exhaling, Kendal took Ivy’s arm. “Good! Come with us.”

“We can have a guys thing, if you want,” Todd said to the men around.

Lucas smiled. “That sounds fun,” he said, and gave Ava a kiss. “See you in the morning.”

"In the morning," she promised back with a wide smile and farewell embrace before turning to the other girls. "Alright, let's get our pamper on."!"

Anxiety slowly faded from Ivy as she tried not to think about missing a whole part of the day. The girls somehow whisked her mind away with interesting tea, a promise to watch a comfort movie, and hot baths followed by masks and massages. Caly certainly enjoyed that last expectation. The girls were more than happy to help.

Relaxed, fed, and waiting for their popcorn to be ready, Kendal happened to tag on Ivy’s comment about the gym and sweaty rags.

“They do need to take out the basket when it’s half full, I agree,” Kendal said. “But um, Ivy? I was thinking maybe you need to slow down.”

“Slow down?” Ivy raised a brow. “I don’t know what you mean.”

“I mean you’re going so hard. Harder than before,” Kendal said. “And we’re so proud of you, don’t get us wrong, but you’re…”

"You're overworking yourself," Ava finished for her. "It's great that you want to improve, but there's not much else you have been doing."

Caly nodded as she sipped on her pop. "Yeah, girl. You haven't been spending time for you. No baking, no reading. You're gonna burn out."

Falling into thoughtful silence, Ivy shifted her legs under her. “I know, but…it has to be this way.”

“No, it doesn’t. Just slow down, take it easy,” Kendal said. “Do you know what a burn out is? It’s when you fall—fall real hard, and you can’t get up! And you haven’t hit the last level of routine yet!”

“Please,” Ivy pleaded softly. She reached out to the nearest of them. Ava’s hand being one of them. “If this works, then I will have the future I want with Sean. If I get through this and pass the physical courses, that means I will have a routine that I know will be what I need to get me to that goal…I have to make this my normal,” she insisted, looking between them for support, “this has to become what I do.”

Kendal frowned deeply. “You think you can just change your interests like that?”

“Maybe, for a time. At least to make it for that base. Then, perhaps, I won’t have to go as hard. I don’t have many years,” Ivy said, giving her friends hands a squeeze. “I just need you to be there for me.”

Not satisfied, Kendal said, “On one condition.”

“What is it?” Ivy asked, hesitant.

“If you don’t pass the entrance course, after everything you’ve done, you will agree to dial back your routine to a manageable level where you can do all your personal interests alongside it,” Kendal said firmly, though not unkind, “and that you let this go with grace and don’t beat yourself up about it.”

That sent a little guilt through her. “But, what about Sean?” Ivy frowned.

“Sean better recognize you went far and beyond what you ever thought you would, and that your health doesn’t just mean the physical part of you. I know you want this to be your new normal, but I think we all agree, it’s not you, Ivy,” Kendal said, and rested a hand on her cousins arm. “You shouldn’t have to give up who you are for someone else. Adapting, trying, collaboration? Sure, that’s fine. But you have a spirit of a baker in your soul.”

Ava's frown deepened. "Ivy...we love you and want to support you," she insisted with a soft squeeze back. "But that support means we also are seeing when you need to pull back."

" You've been doing amazing," Caly agreed. "But you need to keep yourself from goin crazy. If you don't have time for you then who are you going to be besides just with Sean?"

Feeling a little emotional, Ivy sniffed, “Sean is an amazing man.”

“Okay, yeah, but, like, he should be amazing enough to know when to let go too,” Kendal said. “Please? We’re not saying this for nothing.”

Dropping her eyes, Ivy thought long and hard about what they were asking her. Finally she said, “Okay…if I don’t pass and this isn’t getting me where I want to go anyway, then…then I’ll put it to rest.”

Exhaling, Kendal said, “Thenk you,” then added, “and can you dial it back? Just a little?”

“After,” Ivy said. “If I pass, then afterwards I’ll dial back my routine to include more time for all my hobbies, but I at least want to put the work in the summer just to pass it first.”

Just for the summer,” Kendal pressed.

“Yes, just for the summer,” Ivy said.

“Alright,” Kendal felt some relief.

Smiling, Ivy said, “Thank you guys for looking out for me, I really appreciate it.”

"Of course. We care about you and don't want to see anything happen to you Ivy," Ava insisted with a one-armed hug. "That's what friends do."

“Speaking of looking out, what’s up with Jinpa?” Kendal asked Caly.

Caly spoffed, putting her feet up on a table to rest. "He's being a right old dick. He won't get over the fact that I don't want to get rid of Mayhem and he refuses to get allergy shots. Hardly holds my hand and just seems annoyed with me. Really feels like we're on a downward spiral and he doesn't want to stop it."

“Hmm, if that’s true, then that’s not right…” Ivy frowned.

Kendal pondered this. “Has he said ‘get rid of Mayhem’? Just checking”

"Not straight up. He's just keeps asking if I'd pick a cat over a person - to which I keep saying I ain't getting rid of Mayhem," Caly recapped for those who hadn't been around. "Asks if I'll let her on the bed or the couch or if she can be an outdoor cat. Basically trying to gage how much he can get me to ditch her."

“Okay, yeah, sounds like he’s probably gauging if this is something he can do or not,” Kendal said. “Sometimes allergy shots don’t work for everyone. Maybe he’s weighing if this is gonna be trouble regardless? Either way, though, if he isn’t just saying so then he’s being a dick.”

Ivy said, “Jin does have a habit of being nonverbal.”

“That’s not an excuse,” Kendal said.

“I don’t mean to excuse,” Ivy insisted. “I just mean it’s an explanation. He really should just speak up. Especially if he thinks he can’t make those adjustments.”

"Eh, I don't know. Might as well come out and say it right? He doesn't want to compete with a cat and I don't want to give up the pet I've had for years," Caly spoffed.

Ava gave her a sympathetic look. "Are you thinking of cutting ties with him?"

"If he isn't willing to move past this, might have to," Caly exhaled, rubbing the back of neck. "Otherwise we're just going to spend years arguing about a cat until he finally does up and leave."

Ivy said, “Well, I at least think it’s nice that you’d spend years working it out, even if he did leave at some point.”

The phrase and the language Caly used were indicative of someone who wouldn’t be the one to turn the other away. It sounded more like an invitation Jinpa had that he would either need to accept or turn down. It gave both parties respect of their personal dignity.

“Sucks either way, really, but hope it happens now rather than later too,” Kendal said. “Honestly, Jin’s not a bad friend, but I think being lovers needs a bit more sacrifice here than he seems willing to give.”

“Y-you’re still going to be our friend, right?” Ivy asked, hopeful.

Caly couldn't say she was heartbroken at this point. She'd tried time and time again to get Jinpa understand why this was important and how she couldn't just abandon her family. He didn't agree and refused to move. In her eyes spending years focused on viewpoints that were set in stone was a waste of both of their times. She smiled at the question of sweet Ivy, nodding her head. "Oh yeah, don't you worry girl. He ain't getting to keep everyone in the divorce. I'll be around, I promise. Even if I find somebody else who does appreciate my Mayhem."

"Someone like Ali?" Ava decided a small tease wouldn't hurt even with her still technically needing to break up.

Caly smirked but shrugged her shoulders. "We'll see. Kendal weren't you gonna go hit that?"

“Oh I did. He’s very good,” Kendal grinned, causing Ivy to blush. “He wants someone who will go into drama club with him, though, and I decided I wasn’t interested in theatre like he is.” She just couldn’t see herself spending all that time and energy on entertainment like that. “He’s still single if you’re looking for someone new. Just end things with Jin first. Ali is not one to cheat, he made that clear.”

That seemed to perk Calys interest even more. "I mean, I'll have some spare time if Jin and I end. I could take up theater." And it would be something she was interested in, too. Not just a move to get in someone's pants. "I'll have a final talk with Jinpa and if he's not willing to compromise then I guess that's that."

“Sounds good,” Kendal said, flicking on the screen for their movie now that their bags of popcorn were ready.

Ivy hoped everything would work out. Not just for herself, but for Caly, Jinpa, and, if it must be so, Ali too. She hoped they’d all still be friends no matter what. Tomorrow they’d see how it all went down, since Jinpa and Caly were going to Elijah and Annie’s wedding.

Morning dawned an exciting day for Annie Andrews. She woke in the comfortable bed of her guest room at Avostoska after a long event celebrating her last day as a bachelorette. The Von Helsings inspired generosity in the people around them. Though generous herself, Annie made mental notes.

Inhaling, Annie stretched and rose from the bed with a bright, excited hope that the day would go smoothly! She pulled out her rosary and went to text Elijah that she was awake.

“Aww,” Annie clicked on the sound bite Elijah sent that she found waiting for her.

Good morning my beautiful Bride,” Elijah spoke in a voice she knew he was trying to make sound less drowsy, “I’ve missed you so much and I can’t wait to see you again. You don’t have to send one of these to me, so don’t worry, I just couldn’t get on with the day without telling you how much I love you. Have the best day, and know that I am saying my prayers with you in my heart.

Sniffing, Annie pulled her rosary to her chest and began to do so, thinking of Elijah with her. She imagined one day they would be in the bed at dawn with little ones to giggle and play with them as they continued their routine. This carried with her until she finished her morning prayers and heard a knock at the door.

Just as the flood of women had done in times past, so did they do now. The older generation of mothers who came went about business after brief good mornings were given. They had a timeline to keep! Among the crowd of her long time friends who gave her hugs, such as Bellasiel, Serenity, Tysha, and Cara, there were Tallulah, Sophia, and their babies, along with the newest pregnant women of their group.

“Oh, Kaylee, I’m so happy to finally give you a hug!” Annie beamed, carefully giving her an embrace. “Congratulations—I know I said so before, but I just had to again.” They had been so worried they’d never conceive!

With the faint grow she'd been beginning to boast, Kaylee beamed and returned the hug. There didn't need to be much space between them as her stomach had hardly began to grow. If anything it was her natural need to guard her stomach that came into play already. "Oh, you weren't the only one worried," Kaylee confessed. "But Fate agreed and now here we are: exhaustion, nausea and cravings. I wouldn't trade it for the world."

"Just hope your spawn is more compliant than Enya was," Sophia huffed even as she glanced to their daughter with loving eyes. "I'm just glad Tyrian can balance her out."

That earned several coos and awes from the women who were gathering around the babies. They had grown so much over the past months!

“They are a balance, aren’t they?” Charlotte smiled, coming up at her sister’s side. She absentmindedly placed her hand on her belly. “They’re so adorable! I’ve seen your videos of them. Keep us updated!”

Seeing the other expectant mother, Annie said, “Talk about keeping us updated, Lottie, look at you!”

Hadassah leaned over to inspect. “You’re at least in your second trimester right? Because that’s a bigger bump than Kaylees.”

“If anything Kaylee looks like she ate a big meal,” Cara spoffed. “You look like you swallowed a whole chicken.”

Chuckling, Charlotte said, “Oh, I’m surprised too. I thought we conceived on our wedding night, but I guess I was pregnant earlier. Rennick says he swears he used Almaeric preventatives beforehand, but I mean, Keagan couldn’t. So, it’s probably that husband.”

“Did you have your period though?” Serenity asked. She and Bellasiel were getting most of the favorable attention from the Bosadaros babies, since they were known by them. “I was sure you did.”

“Apparently you can have what appears to be a period while you’re pregnant. It happened to Kaylee too,” Charlotte pointed out. She reached for a nearby snack. “Anyway, that’s the simplest explanation.”

"Yeah, I'm probably a month or so behind Lottie. My little bean will grow soon enough, they'll just need time," Kaylee said with confidence.

"So, any predictions in on the gender of each one?" Ellie questioned. "You know your father loves a good wager that he will probably lose."

"If you're going to find out of course," Tallulah added. Her and Sophia had chosen to let it be a pleasant surprise with delivery themselves.

"I thought about using one of Natalia's potions early, but I think I'll just wait and see at the 5 month ultrasound," Kaylee had decided. The men were just as content as she was that their efforts weren't lost in the end.

"Ugh thats so far off," Sophia groaned. "Lottie? I need to know for shower purposes you two."

Chuckling amused, Willow looked over at the younger women. "The shower won't likely be until the third trimester or end of the second. There's plenty of time to plan girls."

“Aunt Willow makes a good point, though I think since I’m farther along, I should get checked out sooner. Maybe sometime this month after the wedding,” Charlotte said. “In the meantime I’m just relaxing and trying not to vomit or sleep all day. My naps are crazy weird. Also, I’ll have like no sexdrive one day, and then the next I want to jump their bones and drive them into the mattress. Poor Keagan. I had gone on him and then just stopped. I lost interest in continuing.”

Cara perked. “Wow, that’s so weird.”

“At least he has Rennick,” Serenity chuckled.

“Have you had those troubles, Kaylee?” Tysha asked.

Shaking her head, Kaylee grinned sheepishly. "I mean I've had a few emotional bouts but nothing quite like that for whiplash. I'm only ever not in the mood so far if I'm too tired or about to vomit."

"Interesting," Rosy hummed, thinking back to her own pregnancy that was also more closely aligned with Kaylees than Lotties. "Maybe you just have a higher than normal amount of hormones Lottie?"

Charlotte, digging into her bag for another snack, peered up in thought. “Hmmm, maybe? I mean, I have been pregnant for longer without knowing. Perhaps it’s a thing?” She opened the sealed container and pulled out one of the crispy confection that resembled Ferraro Rocher. “It might explain my cravings.”

“What kind do you have?” Bellasiel asked, always fascinated!

“Honestly? They change too. I think the only consistency is that I love buttery stuff,” Charlotte said, popping one of her snacks in her mouth. “This is a fried butter truffle. They’re so good. Right now I’m in love with this vanilla caramel butterball crisp.”

“It’s gotten a little ridiculous, really. We had to restrict what she can order,” Kazumi said.

“What? Really?” Tysha raised her brows.

“Yeah, I’m only allowed a certain amount of fried butter in a day,” Charlotte sniffed. She felt the loss of her free reign in her heart. “It’s just because I spent nearly a whole afternoon just having the cooks make a vast variety of butter, from savory to sweet, to fry them fresh in my room, so they can be hot and gooey.”

Kaylee wouldn't dare voice that she thought the idea of fried butter was no good. Especially not when talk of the Olive Garden dressing wasn't common knowledge. Lottie had tried to take a bullet for her on that one, even if it failed. She still had the cravings though, and struggled to find a way to pursue them without offending her husband.

Inara came up to urge them along. “Enough talking, girls, it’s time to get going!”

That seemed to usher everyone into motion so the final steps were taken. Bows secured, hairspray applied, jewelry clasped, and the like. Everyone's attention left pregnancies to focus on the wedding of their dear friends. The babies were sent off to be watched by the Aunts and Uncles while the younger women assumed their positions as bridesmaids.


1642963800173.png

The moment finally came. Elijah, standing with Jaxon at his side and the row of grooms made up of Joss, Rennick, Keagan, Khaz, and the rest waited to the elegant music playing for his bride. The doors opened, the dazzling bridesmaids, mothers, flower girls, and ring-bearers came down, and that left Annie with her arm looped into her father’s.

All of them who had their day knew the look in Elijah and Annie’s eyes. They reflected in awe and wonder at their own journey, making wishes and prayers in their heart for the joy and everlasting bond between these two who knelt before God to form an unbreakable covenant.

1642963822123.png

Vows, ancient and passed down, were given between them. The promise of mutual subservience and protection. And, in a slightly non-traditional manner, Elijah and Annie added their own flare.

“Annie, my buttercup, Bishop Fulton Sheen once said that when a man loves a woman, he must become worthy of her,” Elijah said, at the end of his turn giving the expected vows. “I will die to myself everyday to be worthy of you, and not just the big things, but the small ones. I will suffer the agony of the world and I will lay down my life, as Christ did, even unto torture or torment, to care for you and love you. I will be the guardian of your heart and spirit and of our family.”

Through tears, Annie gave her expected vows and ended with, “Elijah, you are more than worthy of my respect and love,” she squeezed his hands in hers, “There is no one I would rather support or be supported by, through life than you. I will love and cherish you until death, doing all I can to be the woman of your heart, as you are the man in mine.”

While everyone thought that was sweet, one man felt touched more than the rest. Jaxon had told Kaylee before that he didn’t like religions. He still didn’t. But, he had to admit he didn’t think these were empty promises or hypocritical. Not from Elijah and Annie. It was why he felt honored to be asked to be the Best Man. Knowing these two were more than capable and devoted to keep these promises, he smiled and even felt tears prick his eyes.

After the last blessing the priest raised his hands and said, “I now pronounce you man and wife; you may kiss the bride!”

A cheer rose up like they had never before when Elijah finally got to pull Annie into a real kiss. He even managed an iconic dip, gentle and graceful. The music paired nicely with the moment and even as they broke their kiss to beam smiles their way down the aisle.

Just like before they took their pictures while the rest of the guests were funneling out to wait at the reception hall. It was here that Jasper, Ivy, Sean, Ava, Lucas, Kendal, Todd, Caly, and Jinpa were snaking on hors d’oeuvres of cheeses, olives, cold meats, fruit, and more.

Since the morning had been a bustle of movement and tasks to do, Jinpa hadn’t gotten the chance to really talk to Caly. He did have a long conversation with others. The guys specifically. It took a while, but Jinpa finally knew what he had to do.

“Caly?” Jinpa’s quiet tone still requested attention. They were somewhat off to the side, so he wasn’t feeling like they were making a scene.

"Yes, Jinpa?" Nicknames had fallen a bit short on her tongue, though in retrospect it would make sense. Caly was fully prepared to make sure that by the end of the wedding the two had a chance to speak - perhaps this was it?

Exhaling, Jinpa said, “Sorry I’ve been kinda a dick lately. I was upset at first, because I couldn’t figure out why you were sticking by your choice to keep your cat. You hadn’t brought up Mayhem often, so it felt like you were making unnecessary drama. But like, that’s not normally your thing, so I was kinda confused and put off, but you never swayed from responding with keeping Mayhem in mind, so I thought it over again and, well…” he sighed, shifting on his other foot, “Mayhem is obviously a great cat. I don’t think you’d have felt so strongly about her otherwise. I guess it just surprised me, but I think I get it. It’s not arbitrary. You really do love your cat,” he rubbed the back of his neck, “I don’t know if I can do cats. Allergy shots don’t always work for me and I get pretty bad reactions so…I think you’re a great person, but maybe we should just be friends.”

She hadn't been aware of just where the conversation was going to take them, but relief soon swept over her. "Jin...I've honestly been thinking the same thing," she confessed. "It isn't too cool of me to try and force you to change and it just seems like this is something we are both resolute about. Just friends really does sound like the best idea for us, I agree."


There had been a concern that Caly might have become apathetic towards him, so this was the best response Jinpa could have hoped for. He didn’t want to move on like they hadn’t spent most of their time at school as a working couple.

Jinpa smiled and shook her hand in a fond, friendly pattern to seal their official end in agreement. Afterwards he began casually snacking and said, “Not to be morbid, but if you and I are single by the time Mayhem is passed away—R.I.P., hope she lives a long life—maybe we can get together again?”

Caly's head teetered side to side. "Morbid...but not offended? It's an almost romantic agreement, if you think about it. Much better than the idea of 'if we're both single by 35 we're marrying each other'," she chuckled in amusement and nodded. "Sure, that'll be our second chance, if it happens to be that way."

Music quieted and the conductor of the event took a mic. He welcomed the wedding party back one by one, and at the end he said, “Introducing for the first time ever—Mr. and Mrs. Elijah and Annie Jackson!”

“Woo!” The crowds cheered as the couple, who weren’t beholden to other’s traditions, but learned a few good ideas, decided to have their dance first too.

When the music didn’t start just yet, the couple chuckled and looked around for why when out walked John Legend and Lindsey Stirling. Annie’s hands flew to her mouth. Her muffled cry of joy was drowned out by most of the guests cheering anew for the skilled musicians.

“Oh my! Eli, you didn’t!?” Annie cried, wiping her eyes as the hired celebrities were offering gratitude and acceptance of praise.

“I said I’d do anything for you, Annie. This was a huge headache, but I’d go through the struggle again,” Elijah said, pulling her into position for their dance. “I thought I lost you once. I will never lose you again. And this is the least I can do for the love I have for you.”

“Oh Eli, I love you,” Annie spoffed through her tears.

“I love you, too,” Elijah kissed her again, holding her a moment more before they began to glide around the floor to the talents of stars.



Not far away Kaylee and Charlotte were almost inconsolable at the sight. Their loves were cradling them to offer mutual support and comfort. They reflected on their own first dances, the sheer joy they felt, and knew that this was no less true for Elijah and Annie.

The evening continued on. They ate, drank, danced, played games, and Bellasiel managed to ask as many questions about what was going on in Elijah’s family's traditions as she wanted without exhausting anyone. Many people congratulated Kaylee and Charlotte, some taking guesses about the sex of the children, and others posing ridiculous possibilities, such as twins due to Inara’s side of the family. That was laughed off.

They had cake, chased kids, and even though this wedding didn’t have alcoves for people to get intimate—it wasn’t quite the vibe the couple was going for—they all respected that and saved it for when they returned to their rooms.

On the way out the newlyweds were teased and whistled at by their friends. Rennick shouted, “Get dat ass, Eli!”

“Do everything I would do!” Khaz joined.

“Don’t be shy, Annie, you ask what you want and take it!” Charlotte chuckled.

“Woo!” Cara had drunk too much to make a coherent suggestion.

Tysha said, “We don’t want to see you up early in the morning, girl!”

“But we’re gonna have to hear about that tea!” Hadassah shouted.

“Fai l'amore dolce con lei, Eli![Make sweet love to her, Eli!” Jaxon grinned, waving.

“Hell yeah!” Joss clapped.

Sophia let out a sharp whistle of encouragement. "Bienvenido a tu nueva cosa favorita para hacer de rodillas [Welcome to your new favorite thing to do on your knees]," she cat called earning a blush from Tallulah even if she also let out a whoop of excitement. Some things were worth the wait after all!

"Just remember those tips man," Keagan gave Elijah a wink. "And your A, B, C's."

Kaylee was torn between chuckling an crying because it was an emotional day! "Have fun you two and be safe!"

Bellasiel and Serenity were tastefully cheering, and as much as she had grown in social etiquette, the love of Serenity's life still had some wrinkles to smooth out. “HAVE FUN HAVING SEX!”

“Oh I will!” Annie chuckled, grabbing Elijah and pulling him to the limo.

They had been chaste, they had been patient, and now they were going to absolutely devour one another! Elijah barely had time to wave, a happy grin on his face as he folded into the back of the long vehicle.

Only once the door had closed and the two were pulling away did everyone ease up to look at each other. "They are such a beautiful sight," Tallulah commented, slipping a hand around her husband's waist while Enya was on her hip.

"They really are," Kaylee sniffed, having shifted to even heavier crying as they drove off. "Oh it makes my heart feel so full I could...I could..." She made a face and suddenly a loud burp. "Oh...that's what my heart was full of..."

Laughter fluttered around the older companions. “Oh, mio Cielo, you’ll be fuller than with just that soon,” Jaxon said, his cheeks a little rosy.

Joss didn’t miss the implication and said, “Come one, I think it’s about time we have fun too.”

Perking, Rennick looked at Charlotte. “Are you up for having fun?”

Smiling sheepishly, Charlotte said, “I’m sorry, Kuna…But maybe Rubaa will?”

"You know me - I won't say no after enough neck kisses," Keagan admitted with a warm chuckle. The two had plenty of shared intimate moments, though there was always an understanding that communication if the mood wasn't there was necessary.

“Well I know I will!” Bellasiel said, tugging Serenity with her. “See you guys later!”

Cara gave Bobby a drunken whack on his arm. “You n-never have fun with me.”

Bobby spoffed, “Cara, you haven’t really expressed interest to ‘have fun’ before. You’ve only ever said you hadn’t done it.”

Before she could argue, Cara tilted her head and blinked in realization she hadn’t really ever made moves or said she wanted it. It was true, she just mentioned she hadn’t had it before. Cara had spent so many years in restraint or complaint that the idea of actually going for it slipped her mind!

“Well hell if I’m gonna l-live one more day without having fun,” Cara dropped her bottle in the nearest trash and pulled her man with her. “Come here you!”

"About time!" Sophia happily cheered even as she slipped a hand beneath Khaz's jacket to work on slipping his shirt out of his waistband. "Persigue lo que quieras, chica [Chase what you want girl]!"

Watching the humorous scene from afar, the younger companions had to chuckle at that sight. Ivy was a little blushed though! This was her brother, after all!

“Well, we’re gonna head off to our own rooms for some fun,” Lucas said, grinning as he took Ava’s hand.

Sean looked to Ivy and asked, “Us to?”

Smiling, she nodded. “Yeah, let’s go.” She waved at the others. “Bye guys!”

Jasper returned the gesture. “Bye!”

That left Todd, Kendal, Jinpa, and Caly with Jasper. They lingered for a bit longer before they started to go. Jasper left first. While Todd and Kendal were far from interested in intimacy, Jinpa was curious.

“One last night? For old times?” Jinpa questioned Caly.

Seeing as there was an time frame of uncertainty as to just who would follow suit and when, Caly decided to accept his offer. Besides, she trusted him and that the two were mature enough for one more night of strictly physical enjoyment. "I'm down for one more. Just don't fall in love with me again when I do that thing you like," she winked, sauntering off down the halls in the direction of a room they'd visited plenty of times.


Jinpa grinned, ready to give this night a lasting impression. Maybe on the rainy days when Caly was with Mayhem and her theatre boy, she’ll smile back on it! He caught up with her and, in a style befitting the son of Yonten, spared no time in having at Caly. They might have left their room in a bit of a signature mess.

Meanwhile Jasper lay alone in his room. He had figured Yasmine wouldn’t have come. Not with everything that happened. He did text her and she did text him back. Friendly, kind. It was nice.

In checking on his messages again Jasper scrolled through the other events in his life. Pictures, video clips, and the social media they were connected to. This time he didn’t feel as deep of a loss. A sweet sorrow filled him instead. He wished Yasmine well and hoped, for himself, that he could live happier days too.

The day had gone well. Elijah and Annie had consummated their marriage in more ways than one. With all the stories they were mercilessly told and the tea they heard spill, they had no trouble in getting creative with the well of information they’ve been given. Indeed, it did become one of their favorite things! The next time they got a chance to talk with their friends it was all about that tea.

The summer had yet to end. Fate more in store for the little lives she loved to torment and bless. While Jasper was allowed to emotionally improve and spend most of their last days at camp as a free, single man, only to finally find the time to ask Lucy out and be accepted, someone else had to balance out the joy with a little suffering.

Charlotte walked into the ultrasound room with Keagan at her side. Rennick was coming soon. Apparently he agreed to help Joss by being the one to give Kaylee her floppy hat so he could see something Wesely wanted to show him. They waited for a hot minute before their husband came through the door.

“Kuna? What’s wrong?” Charlotte asked, getting up on the patients bench with Keagan’s help.

Red in the face, Rennick said, “Your sister is doing it again! I was given he dumb hat just as Joss had it, gave it to her, and then burst into angry tears that I bent it! It’s a fuckin’ floppy hat! It bends!”

“Oh, Kuna,” Charlotte sighed with a spoff. He had said such things before and yet none of them had seen a shred of evidence.

"I'm sure the emotional waves will cool down with time," Keagan assured his husband as he took up his place standing on one side of the cot. He still did not believe there was any ill-will coming from sweet Kaylee, but had decided to maintain a neutral stance in hopes Ren wouldn't grow more frustrated that no one believed him.

“Yeah, maybe,” Rennick sighed.

To be honest, he didn’t know. Kaylee tended to target him with her anger. Joss left her and she chose to hunt him down to hit him! Rennick still couldn’t wrap his mind around that.

“So,” the nurse brought out the imaging wand and pressed it to Charlotte’s plump belly, “time to see what’s going on with—,” she stalled, squinting, “—hmmmm….Oh, there we go. Here,” she pointed with one finger to one corner and then slid her pointer to a blob not far away, “and here. They look like they’re about nine-weeks, so you did conceive them on your wedding day.”

Keagan's eyes shifted between the two images that were pointed. "Oh that's good. So they are-" he stopped, the realization of what he was saying and seeing sinking in. He did a double take between them before he grabbed Charlotte's hand, looking to the nurse. "Twins? There's two?"

Spoffing, Charlotte said, “Oh Dilrubaa, no, they’re just the one.”

The husbands squinted at the screen. Rennick asked, “I can’t tell, I don’t do this job.”

“It’s one,” Charlotte said again, squeezing Rennick’s hand a little tight. “She’s just being a prankster. That’s funny, but I don’t think you should joke about that.”

The nurse looked at the other in the room. “Uh, I agree, that’s not something that you should joke about…I-I didn’t. It’s not a joke. This is two.”

“One, see? It’s just one here,” Charlotte let go of one of their hands to point without really aiming.

“Well, it’s one of them,” the nurse said.

“It’s the only one.”

“No, I’m sorry, Lady Charlotte, but that’s not the only one,” the nurse said gently, even as her patient was shaking her head.

It was quickly quite obvious this would not be going over well. Keagan gave his wife's hand a soft stroke and leaned in to speak in a low, reassuring tone. "You see, Koh-i-noor? Sweet babies for us to love. Dear girls or strong boys, no matter what the three of us will be able to handle this, I promise."

Sputtering as a sob failed to be restrained, Charlotte said, “That’s not how one person works, KEAGAN! You can’t be plural when you’re one!” She dropped her head back against the pillow and lamented. “Why did I think I was on my period?!”

Rennick faced away. He pressed his hand to his mouth to keep from laughing while he held his stomach. He remained turned for a bit while Keagan hugged Charlotte and kept her from tossing the ultrasound wand at the nurse.

“Oh gods,” Rennick wiped mirthful tears from his eyes as he came back to his spouses. “Ashari,” he smoothed her hair back, “listen to Keagan. We’re gonna be alright.”

"Exactly. There's nothing the three of us can't do," Keagan rolled with the support. "They are two not one, but you're my warrior maiden and you will flourish just as you always do. There will just be twice as many diapers and twice as bottles, but I would do them all for you, for Ren. For our family."

“That’s right. Think of them smiling and playing too,” Rennick said, adding his own encouraging and pleasant vision in her mind. “You’ll love giving them kisses and rocking them. Think of me and Keagan singing them to sleep.”

Nodding as the two most important people in her life assured her that they’d make it through, Charlotte began to calm down. She listened to the soothing rumble of their voices, felt the soft brushes of their fingers against her wet cheeks, and took comfort in their holds until she was able to breathe normally.

Sniffing, Charlotte said, “They’re gonna love to play with Enya and Tyrian, and Kaylee’s baby.”

“That’s right,” Rennick said. “They’re gonna have your eyes and if they’re Keagan’s, maybe they’ll have our husbands big smile.”

Lip trembling at the sweet thought, Charlotte said, “Dilrubaa, you have such a beautiful smile!” She rubbed her eyes. “What about school?”

“Mhm, and we’ll be right there helping to support your goals through college. Your Dad has put into place so many options for us,” Rennick reminded her. He kissed her cheek. “We’ll be alright.”

Looking up, Charlotte felt her heart burst in joy at having such amazing men. She pulled them close to her. “Okay,” she murmured, and when she let go she smiled, “we’re having twins!”

Keagan knew in that moment that as full as his heart was before, there was already room for the two gray blobs that were on the screen. Whether they were his or Rennick's didn't matter to him: they were their children. His family. "We are having twins," he echoed softly, running his fingers through her hair. "I will live and die for this family, no matter what."

It couldn’t have been said any better. Three as one, they each put a hand on Charlotte’s belly, much like they had before, and savored this moment together until the nurses were brought back and were given apologies. The old nurse accepted it. Not the first time one of the Von Helsing women got feisty in their pregnancies! When they were on fire the only one they knew who could tame that temper was being around Alassiel. The Seamaiden was a magnet to Kaylee and Charlotte at the wedding.

Cleaned up and ready to go, Charlotte met with Kaylee, Joss, and Jaxon in the lounge. The brought with them the sonogram pictures.

“Oh hey, how’d it go?” Joss asked. He sat with Kaylee while Jaxon was sorting out her treats for her.

“It went…well,” Rennick spoffed.

“Got pictures there? Jaxon asked, glancing up.

“Yep. Here they are,” Charlotte said, turning the fancy 3D of her twins to them.

Kaylee, still waiting for her own visit planned in a week or so, squinted at the pictures. "Is that? No..." Getting up from where she'd been comfortable with her paramour, she lifted the ultrasound closer to look. "Two? Two! It's twins!!" She had to quickly dampen her excitement, knowing her sister had been hesitant so far. "And...we are okay and happy for twins?"

Nodding, Charlotte broke out in tears, “Not gonna lie, I was a little shocked, but yes!” She and her sister clasped one another in an embrace. “Oo! I’m gonna have twins!”

“Wow!” Joss exclaimed. He got up, coming over to congratulate them. He made for Rennick first while Jaxon pat Keagan on the back. “Man, you guys are gonna have two kids? Woo!”

“Yeah, I should get Khaz’s tips on how to handle this,” Rennick chuckled. “Especially if I’m gonna bind.”

“No, we’re not binding you until they’re at least potty trained,” Charlotte said, letting go of her sister. “I refuse to get stuck in a car with an exploded diaper, possibly two, when you could wave your hand and turn their diarrhea into a new rattle for the babies.”

Rennick chuckled. “Ashari, you plan on me hanging onto it for all our children?”

“If they’re twins,” Charlotte spoffed. She let him tug her to him. “So you better wake it up if you put it to slumber if we ever have another set.”

A joke, he knew, but Rennick playfully tsc’d her all the same. “You little vixen.”

“So, any bets?” Jaxon asked, holding Kaylee’s waist.

“On the sexes? Not yet,” Rennick said. “We could post the question to the chat now and kill two birds with one stone.”

Charlotte remembered her cell was given to Keagan to hold. She slipped her hand into his pocket and pulled it out. “Hey guys,” she dictated, “thought we’d run bets. What sexes do you think our twins will be?” She tacked on the images as well. “And send.”

"My bet is on two boys," Keagan said with likely more confidence than he should have, given his family history of girls.

“Hmm, identical girls,” Jaxon guessed. “But because Inara did.”

"Nah, you're going to wind up with a girl and boy. Just like Aunt Molly says - you'll have one of each," Kaylee chuckled.

“I’m thinking a girl and boy,” Joss said.

A flood of chat messages raised hell on their phones right then. At first they were congratulatory. Then a bunch of bets were being made. Some of them were more drastic than others. Wesley ended up having to make a chat for bets and had people mark what their vote was going to be. Molly was about to post when she stopped and withdrew hers. Everyone went nuts trying to coax her into admitting she saw a vision. The Southern Belle managed to beat them all away with emojis.

Kit, who had joined chat, made a comment that it would be fun if Keagan and Rennick both sired a twin. He was informed that this would mean the children would be heteropaternal superfecundation, and that the chance of that happening was low, though not impossible.

“Oh,” Charlotte smiled.

“I’ll stick with mine,” Jaxon said. “But in that case, I think Keagan.”

“Rennick,” Joss said, shrugging.

Not caring which of them sired the babes, Rennick said nothing about that. He was just glad he was having children with his spouses. “I’ll vote with my wife and husband.”

“Well, then I vote one of each,” Charlotte smiled. “Ren’s boy and Keagan’s girl. But all ours.”

"So long as I have my family, the rest couldn't matter," Keagan grinned broadly, slipping an arm about Charlotte. "But, this does mean we're going to be keeping twice as much of an eye on you, Koh-i-noor. And you'd best not go about trying to strain yourself."

If Charlotte ever thought she would have pushed her boundaries before, now she was certain she might make it even if she tried. Two babies were going to be taxing on her body. Her mother was an example of that!

“Oh don’t worry, I don’t think I’ll be repeating that night we attacked the tub,” Charlotte spoffed.

Rennick kissed her cheek. “Good.”

Clasping his hands, Joss said, “This calls for a celebration.”

“Mocktails!” Charlotte cheered. She loved them.

That night the six of them rose a toast to the unexpected addition of another child. They talked, watched a movie, and near the end Charlotte was feeling in the mood. Rennick was happy to skip out on the rest of their hang out to bed with his spouses in the window of time they had with frisky Charlotte. It had been a while since they all got to have time like that together.

To Rennick’s delight their wife’s friskiness carried over to the next day and then the next. In fact, it was like a switch that turned on. Charlotte was feeling that itch every so often in the day. If Kaylee would recall her time with Rennick, she knew he was built for this new era. He would drop it whenever and wherever his wife needed him, for as long as she needed, and more if she demanded it. Rennick never seemed to wear down; a beast of a machine. Charlotte wanted them both if she could, of course, which she did most of the time. It was only when Keagan was a little overwhelmed if he were left alone with her for a long stretch of time that Rennick would take on the task by himself to relieve his husband.

The morning of Kaylee’s ultrasound proved to be one where Charlotte wasn’t quite ready to come out yet. Joss even knocked on the door to see if they wanted to come, but decided to let it go without opening to check on them. It was too much of a risk.

“Alright, let’s see our little Bambino,” Jaxon said, rubbing Kaylee’s shoulder. “We’ll show them when we get back.” He liked the idea of it just being the three of them to see everything first anyway. “Ready, mio Cielo?”


Kaylee couldn't deny she was just as nervous as she was excited. There was a small part of her slightly terrified they'd find something wrong. What if her little jelly bean was part demon and had hooves? Or worse - what if Natalia's test was wrong and she was only having a sympathy pregnancy with her sister? If her oven turned out to lack a bun...

But she tried hard to push her negative thoughts away. Smiling for the men she loved, she nodded. "Yes, let's go meet them," she agreed before adding quickly. "Them as in him or her but unknown - not two. It won't be two." Her biological family was barren of twins and having two sets at the same time would be simply unheard of.

Laughing, Joss and Jaxon both gave her kisses on her cheek. “That’s clearly impossible. I think Fate would have it out for us if that was the case,” one said.

“Could you imagine?” The other spoffed at the ridiculous thought.

They took a leisurely walk down the halls with Kaylee between them. All along the way they gave nods to passing staff, happened to meet the twins running around the halls, and noticed a new painting. The world was good and calm.

Entering into the room where the nurses had set up to receive Kaylee, they smiled to see their trusted medical team.

“Hey guys,” Joss shook their hands.

“Thank you for all you do,” Jaxon said.

“Oh, you’re welcome,” the nurses beamed. “Lady Kaylee, we have your gel all warmed up. We’re ready when you are, you'll just need to undress from the waist down. This early we'll capture an image internally."

With a final look first to her husband and then her lover, Kaylee nodded. Her pants and panties were removed and placed in a neatly folded pile on the counter. She hoisted herself up on to the cot and eased back into a reclined position. Her eyes were on the monitor even before the wand was picked up. "Okay, ready," she nodded, her hands loose at her sides.

“Alright, here we go,” the nurse said, shifting the wand gently in place.

Before the image came into focus both Joss and Jaxon had come to take Kaylee’s hands. They were just as eager to see the first glimpse of their baby. The shifting shades of gray and black blended and finally slowed to form a picture of what was going on inside Kaylee’s womb.

“Here are,” Martha smiled. “There the little bean is, see?”

Joss and Jaxon beamed. They felt their hearts beat as one, full of joy and love for the small figure with a surprisingly large head.

“Wow,” Joss breathed.

“Oh, mio Bambino,” Jaxon murmured. He grinned and kissed Kaylee’s cheek.

Seeing their little grey blob, free of hooves or antlers, caused Kaylee to sigh in relief. "We're having a baby," she breathed. It was then with a flip of a switch they heard soft rhythmic beating: a tiny heart beating away while little nubs that would one day be hands and legs moved on the screen. Tears fell freely down her cheeks. "Oh, my sweet angel...Mommy's got you little bean. Mommy and your two daddies."


Jaxon folded his arms around his wife. He nuzzled her cheek and pressed a kiss there. “Questa è una giornata gioiosa![This is a joyful day!]”

“I couldn’t agree more,” Jaxon beamed, leaning over to add his embrace with them.

The nurses sighed in awe. This was definitely a change from when Charlotte had come. While some might argue it is because Kaylee didn’t get surprised with twins, Martha believed the sweet woman wouldn’t have been as distraught. And maybe one day, if Charlotte ever did have another set, she might not throw a wand at them, but for now they hoped she’d stick with one kid at a time.

“We’ll get things in order,” Martha said, leaving them to their embraces.

“Grandpa Giuseppe will be so happy to hear about this,” Jaxon said, pulling away to tell him.

“Have you told him about our arrangement?” Joss asked, curious.

“Uh, no,” Jaxon said. “I wanted him to believe he saw a grandchild of my mother’s before he passed.”

Understanding that, Joss made a small tease. “Well maybe you’ll get lucky and it is yours.”

Spoffing, Jaxon said, “Not likely.”

"We'll just have to see once they're born," Kaylee had resigned to that being the only way they'd know. After all, any child of Joss's would have blonde hair, no doubt with it a recessive trait. "But no matter what, they are our child." She reached over and snatched a couple of tissues to dry her cheeks of tears.

Taking her hand after he sent the message, Jaxon conceded to that. This would be a baby loved by three. Every day Joss became closer to Jaxon as a brother, rather than just a friend. Joss’s son was his son. And, Jaxon felt that, one day, when he was able to have a child with Kaylee, that Joss would feel the same.

“Yes, our child,” Jaxon said, and they came together for another embrace.

“Come on, let’s get you put together and we and show the others your pictures,” Joss said, giving Kaylee a kiss on her head.

Feeling warm and whole, Kaylee was happy to slip back into her clothes. Once she was righted and presentable, she collected the images that had been printed off for them. Bless their hearts, they even made sure each of the three parents would have a copy for their own keepsakes. "Not quite as spicy as the last time I gave you pictures, but hopefully you like it just as much," she spoffed as she handed one of the strips of sonograms to Joss.

“Don’t worry, I still have those to enjoy,” Joss grinned. He did appreciate the small wallet sized images of their child, as did Jaxon.

Jaxon glanced with a smirk at Joss. “I have recent ones.”

Perking, Joss said. “Oh, you do?”

“Yeah, we can take a look sometime if you want,” Jaxon said.

“Sounds good to me,” Joss grinned. He turned with Kaylee and Jaxon out the door. “So did Rennick take them as well?”

“Actually no, Kaylee said something about the last time being uncomfortable,” Jaxon said.

Surprised at that, Joss asked, “What happened? Were you alright?”

Cheeks pink, Kaylee took ahold of Jaxon's hand. "It was just a...more aggressive experience," she responded. "He was forward with me about some things which, in hind sight, I'm glad for. It just had me a tad annoyed. Plus it'd feel a little difference now with him as a brother-in-law and since we had our summer tryst."

“Aggressive?” Joss frowned. He didn’t like the sound of that.

That hadn’t occurred to Jaxon. He wasn’t sure the exact way Kaylee phrased her words last time, but this rang serious. “Mio Cielo, did he force you to do these poses?”

Realizing that might have given an impression too brutal for the incident, Kaylee shook her head. "No...not forced. More talked me down until I was willing to step out of my cage and be more expressive," she tread carefully to explain.

That swept away the rising impulse to confront Rennick. Joss said, “Oh well, I hope he doesn’t do that again. I don’t want you to do anything you’re not comfortable with, Sweets.”

Jaxon draped his arm around his wife. “We’re glad to have the pictures too, though, as long as you are.” Which she seemed to be fine with now, even if they didn’t come about the best way. “But, in any case, we at least have the other photographer to contact. I loved the set he took.”

“Got any on you now?” Joss asked.

Jaxon slipped one simple image from his pocket. It was a little worn. “One of my favorites.”

“Oo,” Joss hummed in admiration.

They continued on their way until they got to the lounge. Joss had given back the picture to Jaxon by then. He kept the door open and closed it behind them when they got through. In the other room Pascal alerted the throuple to the arrival of the triad.

It took effort for Charlotte to get off of her husbands. She got on a robe to present herself somewhat decent. She didn’t wait too long for her men. As soon as they got their bottoms on she went out the door.

“Did you get the pictures? How was the sonogram?” Charlotte asked, beaming and glowing like the sun.

Kaylee walked over with her strip of pictures she had, grinning and quite proud. "Little and only one, but there's our little bean," she pointed out happily.

"Aww, what a cute little one," Keagan cooed happily. "Can you imagine? In a year or so they'll start playing with the twins. How cute will that be?"

Such a notion got their wives sniffing. Charlotte wiped at her eyes. “So cute! They’ll be best friends. They’ll do play dates and dress-up and we can take them out to see movies and play games.”

Rennick smiled down at the image of the baby. He tilted his head as he studied it. Anyone else looking at it might say they saw shapes and blobs, but somehow it felt like Rennick could see a defined frown. No one else noticed, so he didn’t say anything. Not that speaking up would do any good anyway! Even now Rennick could tell a dark aura emanated from Kaylee.

“So, any bets for this one?” Rennick asked, and a glance at his sister-in-law would have fooled anyone into thinking he suggested getting rid of the thing!

“Oh, yes, I say a girl,” Charlotte smiled. Of course, when her head raised it was as if a ripple flowed over Kaylee and the woman’s sweetness returned.

“Boy,” Jaxon said.

“Yeah, boy,” Joss said.


Keagan tilted his head side to side. "I don't know...she's had sweet and salty cravings... I'll guess a girl though."

Kaylee placed a hand gingerly on her little bump. Just what was blossoming inside? Who would they grow up to be? "Mmm...I think a boy. Our first baby will be a boy."
 
Last edited:
“Then it’s a boy,” Charlotte smiled, even as she couldn’t know.

Rennick set his hand at the low of Charlotte’s back. “So, mock—?”

“Mocktails!” Charlotte whooped again. “And fried butter!

“Just a bit,” Rennick spoffed.

“I want at least a dozen,” Charlotte said.

“Four,” Rennick told her.

“Eight!”

“Six.”

“Deal,” Charlotte smiled, giving him a kiss. She turned to pull Keagan for a smooch too. They were quite on top of her health and she appreciated it.

“Mocktails it is,” Joss spoffed.

All while they celebrated the first pictures of Kaylee’s baby they talked about the names they might give the children. Charlotte wanted to move away from the middle name of gods, as they had done for Kaylee. She wanted one from each of her spouses too. But the given first name would be something that they all agreed upon. Joss already knew he wanted to step aside when it came to names. As a paramour his legal rights were limited anyway. Plus, he would rather husband and wife make this choice.

Before any of them could come to any real decisions Charlotte began to yawn. It wasn't that late. Dinner would be in a few hours. But, her babies were pulling the strings of her consciousness. She soon fell asleep. It was contagious. Joss and Jaxon decided to hit the bed with Kaylee as well.

All was well with them, though the same couldn’t be said for everyone.


Summer camp was almost at a close for the young companions. Most of them had something good to look forward to. Jasper found himself with a new fling—Lucy wasn’t exactly sure if she wanted something serious, but she was willing to date for a while to see how she felt. Caly happened to bump into Ali a couple times until they happened to trip and tumble into the grass one evening. They emerged as a couple.

Others were having a duller time. Kendal still hadn’t found anyone interesting enough to date. It seemed that Todd was contentedly single. Lucas and Ava were just as happy as they had been and it only grew.

Still, others were only just holding it together. Ivy’s training had doubled as she had said she wanted, and she hoped that by the end she would be fit to pass the entrance course. Sean was optimistic, even if nervous. These days he too was noticing Ivy’s falling countenance. It worried him. He just hoped that she would pass and find some way to balance routine and interests.

Lucy sat with Caly and Ali, waiting for Jasper to come out of the nearest bathroom so they might head back to the cabins for a movie night. They in a casual talk about their goals for school.

“I hope I can try to get into the base visit this year. I almost made it last time,” Lucy said. “What about you?”

Shrugging, Ali said, “I’ll be going to the college in the end anyway. I don’t see why. Besides, I think that’s more helpful if you want to go into Elite. I’m focused on Accursed.”

That brought a grin to Caly's face, always pleased when she found something new that she held in common with the summer heat she'd found. "Accursed is what I'm going to specialize in too," she wiggled a brow at him. "Does that mean I'll end up studying with my Prince Ali?" The nickname had been just a little too perfect to pass up on.

Bringing her hand to his lips, Ali kissed her fingers. “Certainly. How else can I show you a whole new world?” He asked with a grin.

“Aw,” Lucy giggled.

Another voice broke in here, unfamiliar to Caly. “Cute is right,” it said, and they turned to see a handsome student with dusty blonde hair. “Ali, this where you been?”

“Hey Ricky,” Ali extended his free hand to give him a fist bump, “yeah this is Caly.”

“Oh, so you did get with her,” Ricky smiled. “Damn is right, Ali—hey, nice to meet you.”

Her feathers were all but fluffed knowing that meant Ali was bragging about her. "Nice to meet you too, Ricky," she jutted her head upward.

Lucy raised her hand and wiggled her fingers. “Hello.”

“Hey there,” Ricky waved back. Dusty locks fell over one cheek as he tilted his head. “Your….Lucy?”

“Yep,” she smiled.

“You free tonight?”

“Nope. I’m Jasper’s girl as far as anyone is concerned,” Lucy said. She looked around. “Although, he still hasn’t come back. Oh, look, it’s Kendal.”

On her phone and glancing up only to adjust her path, Kendal called out, “Hey guys.”

"Hey girl—oh look out!" Caly tried to warn a now nearly inevitable collision.

Not far from them two boys had been tossing around a football. One throw was coming right at Kendal's face in a fast spiral and just about had her before strong arms wrapped about her and jerked her out of the path of pain.

-cFrBPnGqV_zrw65iDbunIsOW4jZW4nEckgLr3_kOMkj7qgzJeVhimBTwLF6xGDD52nkaN4nkLrjtuGCrl-vdbbwMduqtZkyEAcOlUEu462iJttbwgqI4mfKDPUCdaTeMwtpje7b


"Careful there. Wouldn't want a pretty face like yours getting bruised and bashed," a low rumble with a hispanic accent sounded as she was set on her feet.

"Sergio, can you throw that back?"

Her rescuer stooped to pick up the football and tossed it back with a warning. "Just be careful Brian. Can't have you hitting beautiful women now." He had yet to fully step from Kendal's side.

Everything had happened so quickly, Kendal’s mind was still calculating what might have happened if the ball had connected to her head. By the time her brain decided it might not have remained conscious, priority became the guy who had saved her.

“O-oh thank you,” Kendal said, phone clutched to her heaving chest. She tried to place his face and name, but failed. Perhaps from feeling flustered.

A flawless white smile was flashed as Sergio winked with his dark honey brown gaze. "No need to thank me. You can be a damsel in distress any day for me, dulce rosa."

It wasn’t often that Kendal got to feel Iike the damsel. Girly, yes. But even when Jasper had come to get her out of that bad company by the shore, it felt more like a child being chased by the dad of their group.

“Hot damn,” Kendal muttered under her breath. “Ahem,” she cleared her throat, “what are up to today? You, uh, you like movies?”

"Just coming from the lake," as proven by a head of hair in a slight disarray. "Movies are nice. Why, are you wanting to make one?"

“Make one?” Kendal spoffed, her cheeks turning red. “No, but uh, me and my friends are all gonna watch something tonight. If you’re free, you’re more than welcome to come.” She grinned, slowly regained some of her former self before getting struck with his impressive presence. “A seat by me is empty, if you wanna fill it.”

"Oh, thought maybe you did that acting thing like Ali," Sergio explained himself with a nod to the other male. "But I wouldn't mind a movie, especially if I can sit beside you. I just can't promise I'll be able to focus on the plot with your beauty so close, dulce rosa."

Grinning, Kendal said, “You won’t hear complaints from me, Hero.”

Coming out of the bathroom Jasper watched Kendal and—was his name Seriogo?—make bedroom eyes at one another. Perhaps she found another interest. He’d see how long this one kept her attention. Sergio was off on a good start, for the way Kendal was posing herself in a flirty manner.

“Jas,” Lucy smiled, getting up from sharing knowing smirks with Caly and Ali to take his hand.

“Hey,” Jasper gave his trial girlfriend a kiss. “How’s it going?”

“Great. We seem to have a new addition to the movie night,” Lucy nodded to Kendal shamelessly flirting with her hero.

“I see,” Jasper spoffed.

“Mind if I come too?” Ricky asked.

Ali said, “I don’t mind. Anyone else?”

None of them had any real objections. It seemed Ali knew a little of this man too. Perhaps they might grow in their friend group? Or they could be passing through. Sometimes that happened.

It surprised Jasper to have thought of that so easily. He had always been someone who made it a point to get to know everyone to where he couldn’t let them go. Perhaps his experience with Yasmine was a reason for how he could come to terms with that idea? In any case, he was willing to bring along someone new.

“Come on, Ricky, it’ll be a party,” Jasper said, turning with Lucy’s hand in his.

For a gathering this big they’d need the cabin his sisters had used for years. Jasper was offered the same. He did enjoy bunking with the guys in the cabin assigned to him, but he wouldn’t turn down the use of this other one.

At this point they had to double their snacks, drinks, and make more room in the living area for the newcomers. Pillows, blankets, and other comfortable objects were pulled for extra relaxation.

"Ey this place is pretty sick," Sergio had complimented the spacious cabin before he put himself to use in creating the soft lounge space for everyone to relax in. The couches were definitely not going to be enough for everyone. Sergio spread out a fur throw and snatched up two pillows to tuck beneath it or move about as needed. "Will this work, dulce rosa?"

Kendal took the liberty of pulling him with her onto the furs. “Let’s find out,” she purred, molding each other into a comfortable entanglement. They didn’t shock, but they weren’t shy.

Caly had no shame in tugging Ali down to a nest of blankets where they could both fit alongside each other. She might have liked being a badass from time to time, but being his little spoon was just as enjoyable. "Sure you're going to make it through a whole movie Kendal? Lookin' a little red there," she teased.

Glancing over with a playful smirk, Kendal said, “I had a long day. An early night might be called for,” she turned to peer up at Sergio, “and maybe a big strong Hero might escort me for safety reasons, of course.”

The rest of their friend group was filtering in from their individual activities. Ava paused in the doorway when she spotted Kendal alongside a stranger. 'Who's this?' she mouthed to Caly when their gazes met. Smirking, she only shrugged her shoulders as if to say they'd have to see! Curious, she and Lucas walked over to the couch near where Jasper was seated with Lucy.

Ava didn't dislike Lucy, she just...well, she was no Yasmine. Maybe with time the new girl would grow more within the female side of the group, but so far it felt like she was just Jasper's side piece. Thankfully they weren't re-experiencing his whirlwind of girls from summers past, so Ava would take this for now. A part of her just felt like it didn't make him happy.

"What's tonight's movie?" Ava asked.

“Weren’t we going to watch Explorers?” Lucas asked, curling his girlfriend to his side.

“That’s such an old film. Isn’t it in the eighties?” Todd said.

“So? They made some good stuff,” Lucas pointed out a few others, including Princess Bride, which did earn approval.

At this time Sean and Ivy walked into the cabin. As usual they seemed apprehensive, but alive. The paleness to Ivy’s face hadn’t taken the glow from a brief link with Sean before they came down, even if her tiredness sought to overwhelm it.

“Hi guys,” Ivy greeted.

“Hey guys,” Sean said, and perked when he saw Sergio and Ricky. “Oh, hello—Sergio?”

With one arm already comfortably hooked about Kendal, Sergio raised the other and tipped two fingers in Sean's direction. "That's me, man."

“Nice to see you again,” Sean said, and waved at Ricky. “Sup, Rick.”

“Hey,” Ricky offered a nod to him, and gave Ivy a pearly smile.

“So,” Sean scanned a place to settle, “mind if we sit here?”

“Sure,” Ricky said, and scooted a little to the side.

Sean guided Ivy with him to the area of pillows and blankets available. He thought nothing of it when Ivy happened to sit with Ricky on her other side. He knew who Ivy would lean on, and she did. Ivy laid her head on Sean’s shoulder until he lifted it around to pull her closer.

Not letting it go just yet, Lucas posed to them once more, “So, Explorers?”

“If we’re gonna watch an eighties movie, or any old one, then why don’t we pick something that feels like summer? Maybe ‘Stand by Me’?” Todd asked.

Ivy asked, “What about ‘Now and Then’?”

"Grease," Ava suggested with a hopeful perk. She did enjoy musicals.

Caly spoffed. "Dirty Dancing or Footloose over Grease any day. No competition," she insisted.

“Literally any of those,” Ali spoffed. He had his arms and legs around Caly, his hands absentmindedly found hers. “I love singing to all three of those movies.”

“Oo, bet you’d be a great Danny Zuko,” Lucy noted. She smiled up at Jasper and gave his cheek a kiss. “So would you.”

“Well, back onto the movies,” Lucas said. “I guess Grease would be good.” Not only because his girlfriend said so, but he did think he liked that movie.

Jinpa came down the stairs just around this time. He caught on quick and called out, “Footloose!”

There was a murmure and chatter of talk about these two movies. Finally Jasper raised his hand and said, “Let’s vote. All for Grease?” They raised their hands. “All for Footloose?” Some that were up fell, a couple stayed up to signify they were fine with either. “Alright, Footloose tonight.”

While Lucas went to handle that, Ricky decided to say in a quiet tone to Ivy, “Sorry you didn’t get anyone’s interest in Now and Then, but thought I’d let you know that I like that one too.”

That did make Ivy chuckle a little. “You got sisters?”

“I wish I had that excuse, but no, I am a proud brother to a brother,” Ricky said. “I like the movie for itself.”

“Well that’s nice,” Ivy said, amused by the admission even if she didn’t see what the point was in saying so, other than to share in mild disappointment that they weren’t playing it. “Maybe next time.”

“Yeah, maybe,” Ricky spoffed, falling back on a pillow for a more comfortable angle.

Ivy did similarly, but using Sean as the comfortable mattress. These days she found it less cushy, but so it goes when you lose weight. You become pointy. It didn’t bother them though. Sean missed the soft, rounded-ness of his girlfriend as she once had been, but at least he had her with him still.

There was little objection to the movie in the end so everyone settled in for a classic. There was plenty of amusement to be had as Kevin Bacon was the city kid from Chicago moved to the rural confines of Bomont a town where music and dancing were banned as a response to a tragic incident. Even as an older movie there was plenty of humor to spread across the decades, relatable for the teenagers. A lot of the music was even familiar for those new to the film, courtesy of parents and grandparents.

As everything played out and the town finally got their dance on, Caly tugged Ali up on his feet and the two found a corner of the large room for their own rendition of the song. She spun and twirled about him naturally with a wide grin on her face. They weren't alone for long and soon Sergio had slipped away from Kendal and was getting his own little show on. He might not have had a cowboy hat but he would have done Willard proud.



Ava let out a whoop of appreciation, clapping along to the music. "You guys are amazing. This needs to be a performance this year for drama club!"

“Yes, do it!” Ivy cheered.

“I would love you as a leading lady,” Ali grinned, stealing a kiss from Caly.

“Woo!” Kendal clapped, eyes on Sergio. She wanted to see him go on a little longer, but the urge to join him got the better of her.

Not long after these few did that the rest of them pushed furniture out of the way to make their moves. Ivy and Sean were hand-in-hand doing tap-taps with their feet while facing each other, oscillating with a push-and-pull motion. This was the standard for those who weren’t well versed in the specific dances. They were willing to put their best foot forward, though!

As the credits came to a close a couple people had vanished. Kendal sneaked her way up the stairs with Sergio. Next thing they knew Ali had whispered in Caly’s ear exactly what she wanted to hear and they were gone in a blink. Todd and Jinpa had come to a stop, falling into conversation and laughter. Meanwhile Lucas was slow-dancing with Ava and murmuring sweet nothings to her, Ivy sat with Sean who was making her giggle, and Lucy got Jasper’s cheeks pink.

Ricky, who had danced a little himself, sat on the couch scrolling through his phone for a while. The more people left the room got quieter. Soon it was just Jinpa, Todd, and Ricky while all the other couples were occupied.

“This has been pretty fun,” Ricky said, tucking his phone away. “Do you guys do this often?”

“Mostly. We do have things we do away from one another,” Todd said.

Jinpa yawned. “Well, I’m gonna sleep.”

“Catch them Z’s man,” Ricky said, getting comfortable on the couch with his legs stretched. “I think I’ll do the same.”

That had Jinpa raise a brow, but he was too tired to care. This could be Todd’s problem. “Night.”

“Night!” Todd said, feeling a yawn come on him as well.

Early morning tumbles meant that it took awhile for many to be roused from their beds or wherever they had ended up the night prior. Re-dressed in the day prior's clothes and eager for a chance to shower before breakfast, Ava had coaxed Lucas from bed, descending without being too mindful of their volume. After all, it wasn't that early and people needed to get moving!

Ava was a little surprised to see the couch was still occupied. Ricky had apparently crashed downstairs after everyone else had retired. "Oh, I would have thought he would have gone back to his cabin," she commented with a hum.

“He’s Ali’s friend. He might just be tagging along,” Lucas reasoned.

They did their best to be quiet, but the gentle tinkle of mugs for morning coffee soon stirred the dusty blond from his sleep. Ricky stretched and yawned, smiling drowsily.

“Sup guys,” Ricky greeted.

“Morning,” Lucas greeted. He didn’t want to be rude.

“Oh, coffee.”

“Wants some?” Lucas offered.

“That’d be great, thanks,” Ricky said, getting up from the couch to receive a mug full.

Noises from upstairs preceded a tired train of those who were late to wake. They tapped widened mouths with hands as if to dismiss the inevitable yawns and rubbed their faces of lingering sleep left by the sandman. Murmured morning greetings were given to those already in the kitchen area.

“That was fun last night,” Ivy said.

Kendal grinned up at her hero. “So fun.”

“All of you should consider theater,” Ali said simply as he poured himself a cup of Joe. “But especially you, my little Punk-Princess,” he turned to Caly with a matching mug, “I think you’d be amazing.”

Grinning ear to ear, Caly soaked up the praise, happily nestled beside him on a bar stool. "I think I am going to. It'll be a refreshing change and break from training sessions I bet. Plus you know I'll take any excuse for more time with you."

Sergio looked down to Kendal with a sleepy glow still about him. "And you, dulce rosa? Will you join them or is there somewhere else I can steal your attention from once classes start again?"

“Oh uh, I haven’t thought of myself as an actress,” Kendal smiled over her cup. “I mean, I could give it a try…Are you in drama?”

Sergio shook his head. "No, but always willing to try something new. Comfort zone grows too boring," he chuckled.

"You could always try out," Ava suggested as she finished her coffee and set it down on the counter. "It'd give you something to do besides shop."

That earned a wink from the new face among them. "Oh, I think we will have plenty to do. Right, dulce rosa?"

Grinning, Kendal said, “Oh yes.” She too set down her cup and moved forward to rest her hands around his waist. “And if we’re having trouble with what we can do, I can get creative if we need it, Hero.”

Knowing smiles and smirks all around, some of them were murmuring quietly to each other about these two. Ivy had heard about the way these two met by now. She thought the nicknames they had for each other were adorable! And ‘Punk Princess’ was clever, though that was a bit of a mouthful. Ali often shortened it to Punk. Sean had told her she was his little garden gnome once, but Ivy confessed she had one too many bad interactions with those short demons to feel endeared by the name.

“So, three new people? Looks like we’re stocking up on actors, Ali,” Ricky said, going to the sink with his cup. “The next production will be amazing.”

"Oh are you an actor?" Ava asked, still trying to figure out just how Ricky wound up in their group, much less sleeping on the couch.

“Born and raised,” Ricky said, taking a rag to dry the cup. “My parents aren’t A-listers, but I come from actors and actresses in Hollywood. It was pretty jacked up by Hell’s Gate. My family invested in Fairy Security after that. We’re up in the top ten of the best.” After he finished his cup he grabbed another from the counter to clean it. Avas this time. “I couldn’t ignore the opportunity to get into drama club when I got here.”

"Right on," Caly nodded. It wasn't the first family that had to adapt with a growing and changing world. "So theater it is then. I'll audition once school starts and we'll see what happens."

Sergio looked to Kendal with perked brows and a hopeful grin. "Could be fun?"

“Absolutely, count me in,” Kendal said, admittedly more interested in finding something she could do with her hero.

Ricky set the last cup down and put the towel over his shoulder. “Anyone else wants to take a shot? Just to try?”

“Eh, no,” Jinpa shook his head.

“Well, I don’t mind,” Lucy smiled. She looked up at Jasper. “Wanna have a go?”

“Oh, uh…” Jasper scratched the back of his head. “I dunno.”

Ivy, amused, cleared her throat and said, “Oh Jas, I think you’d do so well! Just try it! You can’t say you don’t like it unless you give it a shot.”

“Pfft, then you try it,” Jasper spoffed.

“Oh, well, I don’t go to the school,” Ivy waved her had to brush that away.

“Come on, I’m sure they’d let you. You know my family anyway,” Jasper said, nudging right back.

“No, I can’t act,” Ivy said.

“I can’t either!” Jasper argued.

Ricky smiled at Ivy. “It’s not necessarily about whether or not you can act. It’s a high school play. It’s about having fun and enjoying time with your friends.”

“Yeah,” Lucy said, giving Jasper a nudge.

Sighing, Jasper said, “I-I don’t know.”

“Do it, do it, do it!” Sean chanted.

You do it!”

“Fine!” Sean spoffed. “I’ll do it if you do it. We can all try.” He shared a smile with Ivy who shrugged in defeat; she’d go if he did.

“Okay but if I bomb, no one laughs where I can here it,” Jasper said. “And you can’t ask me to do it again!”

"Deal," Ava giggled, reaching above her head for a good stretch after. "No one will tease you if you fail. Now in the meantime, I am in need of a shower. I'll see you all at the mess hall?"

Active nights meant she wasn't the only one. "Shower sounds good," Sergio agreed, turning to Kendal. "Can I walk you back to your cabin on the way to mine? Just in case there's any more flying footballs, of course."

“Of course,” Kendal brightened. She took his hand in hers. “Where would I be without my Hero? Let’s go.”

The unspoken couple walked out after Lucas and Ava. They could hear them speaking about what they might do to prepare for the drama club tryouts. While no one had to perform to get into the club, they didn’t let just anyone grab whatever role they wanted for the plays. You had to show your talent and skill. Kendal was a few steps too far to hear specific details, but Lucas sounded quite invested.

“Well, I should go take a shower too,” Ivy said, giving her shirt a sniff.

Sean smiled and gave her a sultry look. “Want help?”

Blushing, Ivy said, “I won’t get any washing done if you help.”

“Can you blame me?” Sean purred.

Sean,” Ivy smiled and pushed his arm. “I’m gonna go, I’ll see you later,” she said, leaving with a wave to the others.

Jasper had to say goodbye to Lucy too. “Catch you in a bit.”

Fingers wiggling in the air, Lucy said, “You better.”

That left Ricky, Sean, Todd, Caly, and Ali in the kitchen with Jasper. They finished putting the living room to rights and tossing the trash while they were still together.

"Alright, should probably get ready for the day too," Caly called as she wiped her hands clean. She flashed Ali a grin and wink. "Unless you want to sneak off and waste more of the day, my handsome prince."

“Waste? Impossible,” Ali said, taking her hand. “Let’s get washed up and get what we can out of this place before the week gets away from us.”

They had nine more days to go until school started. Ali whisked Caly away on his proverbial magic carpet. Todd and Jinpa decided to hit the camp grounds with Ricky, since he didn’t have much else to do that day. Sean and Jasper hung back to wait on the word of their girls.

Bouncing around topics, the guys eventually wandered to the most sensitive one. They knew what Sean wanted. They knew what he’d do if Ivy passed—stay the course, hope for getting onto that base with her. Probably improving her balance between routine and hobbies. But Jasper was curious about what to expect if it didn’t work out.

“I don’t know, man. I kinda don’t want to think about that, you know?” Sean sighed.

“I know, but you gotta. It’s gonna be worse if you don’t prepare for it,” Jasper said. He frowned. “Take it from me…”

Like Ava, Sean did detect that a sadness lingered in Jasper. “Well…I know I’d like to keep Ivy the way I have her now, but…I don’t think that’d be fair to her if I know I’m gonna leave her side anyway.”

“It would give her time to go through the loss and find someone new,” Jasper said.

Sean pouted briefly. “Gotta say, the idea of someone having with her what I have does bother me.” He puffed out his lips and muttered, “I want to be the one to kiss her.”

Scratching the back of his neck, Jasper said, “I hope you’d at least be happy for her if she did.”

“Yeah…” Sean sighed. He knew he couldn’t hate her, nor could he blame the guy who came next. “I just hope what we had won’t be forgotten.”

“Same,” Jasper murmured.

Sean offered a sympathetic smile to Jasper. “If Yasmine is like Ivy in any way, I think they will though.”

There wasn't much time left in camp and it flew by in a hurry. Couples, previously standing and the newly developed had plenty of time to enjoy the summer fun and each other around group activities outdoors and movies in the evenings. There was plenty of talk of both the upcoming school year and more importantly Ivy's entrance exams. The growing numbers rallied about her in support, even as some of the girls still had their reservations of just how hard she was working herself.

One person in particular was entirely fixated on a single thing for school to start: theater. Ava quickly learned that Lucas wasn't just interested in trying out, he was determined. Some might even say fixated. On more than one occasion Lucas pulled her from the group so that he could practice a skit he was considering or rehearse a few lines. Now as much as she adored that man and his golden heart, Ava quickly learned a sad truth: he was terrible. Absolutely terrible.

Lucas had no natural talent when it came to timing, tone or even facial expressions. There was just a lot of eyebrow movement that at least worked to distract from the rest of what was happening. The first time Lucas showed her a piece Ava had burst out laughing thinking it was a comedy act...it was not. Thankfully she could recover and insist a meme had just popped in her mind, but ever since Ava had been struggling to figure out how she could safely respond and more importantly if she was going to be the one to break him away from his fascination and pop that bubble.

Ava’s last trial and effort was to offer up alternatives to drama. They could go skiing! Or maybe on a hike? Anything she could possibly imagine that didn't involve lines and scenes. Unfortunately, she also found out—somehow so late in their relationship—that he was considerably tone deaf. Apparently no one had the heart to tell him and he was determined to wind up in the VGA musical if one happened.

Camp came to a conclusion and the kids had a short break before classes would begin. September 2nd was the big day on everyone's calendars: the entrance exam. Even though they knew they couldn't watch, Ava, Caly and a few others showed up with colorful signs of encouragement in hand, ready to see her in.

"You got this, Ivy," Ava beamed, knowing just how much rode on this for her.

“That’s right, Ivy, you can do this!” Jasper said.

“Yeah, Ivy, you’re gonna do great!” Kendal said. That was a truth. Her cousin had worked too hard not to!

After many hugs, numerous voices of support that overlapped onto one another, and pats on the back, Ivy was being urged forward. Just before she had to really close the distance Sean stepped to her side.

“Whatever happens…I’ll always have a special place for you in my heart, Ivy Marsh. I believe in you,” Sean said, and gave her a meaningful kiss.

“Thank you,” Ivy murmured once they parted.

The companions' noises of support followed Ivy into the official entrance course. She had already passed, and exceeded, the academic tests for a more rounded experience. Not that she needed it. Ivy scored the highest and then some. Now it was all about her physical capabilities.

Over an hour of intense obstacles were set before Ivy. They were various scenarios she’d face as a Guardian—jumping roof to roof, diving, tackling, sprints, rolls, agility over rough terrain, rickety bridges, and more. She climbed up, dropped down, ducked under, and then she faced one of her hardest tasks. The gun range. It wasn’t just a stationary object she had to shoot. Ivy grabbed guns off the floor, shot as she rode on a horse, and even had to wrestle a firearm out of an opponent's hands. At one point she knew she had fumbled. Ivy just hoped it was one of the three available losses allowed and no more.

The scores were kept secret. Ivy was asked to take a moment to catch her breath while they calculated everything. That was a little suspicious. She was sure they’d have technology to know right away. Still, Ivy was thirsty and tired. So, she waited and drank water until her body cooled down and she had enough to refuel. That was when Coach came out to speak with her.

Whatever else had been told to her, after Coach said the words, “I’m sorry…” Ivy’s heart sank.

Maybe she had done amazing work for someone who started so late. Maybe she had impressed him with the determination and spirit. Maybe for once in his life he found someone to change his mind about being a thicker person who was pursuing this as a career, but it didn’t matter.

“In light of all this,” Coach said, shifting on his feet, “I want to personally extend an invitation to continue.”

Ivy simply didn’t have the drive for this career. She had done it for one reason and one alone, and if it couldn’t be done in the time she needed to get where she wanted to be, while not breaking her spirit, then the offer to let her into the school anyway would not do. A part of her was relieved as much as it hurt.

“Thank you, Coach,” Ivy said softly, feeling a knot untie in her stomach and her eyes prick with tears. “It’s alright. I think I will accept that I am a baker.”

Dropping his eyes and shakin his head, Coach said, “Alright…but,” he looked back up to her as he handed her the sheet of her scors, “just stay safe. Don’t let these skills go too rusty, Ivy Marsh.”

Sniffing, Ivy nodded as she took the card. “Okay, Sir.”

They parted ways with a handshake. Ivy walked back whence she came and, as soon as she met their eyes with hers dewey with tears streaking down, they knew what had happened.

"Oh, honey," Ava's heart broke but she immediately stepped forward and wrapped her arms tight around her friend. "You did so well. None of those numbers mean anything. You did so much more than so many others."

"Ava's right," Caly placed an arm on her shoulder. "You did so much amazing work in not even a year! Not to mention you'd kick any of our asses if it came down to a trivia test. You can't let this keep you down."

“I-I tried,” Ivy’s voice broke as she did her best to agree with them. Her arms shaky from more than the intense exercise as she returned Ava’s embrace.

Kendal walked up as the rest did to, failing to stop angry tears at the system and Fate. “Yeah you did, you’re a fucking a badass, Ivy! You remember that!” She said, adding herself to the hug.

“I agree, Ivy, you’re an inspiration,” Lucy added, feeling a wave of sadness where she stood with Jasper. Too many huggers to fit in. Even Sean was edged out.

“Let me see?” Jasper asked, and took the page so the more technical of them could get a glimpse. “Whoa Ivy, less than a year and this is your score! This is insane, you did so good!”

Jinpa, Todd, Lucas, Ali, and even Ricky who had become one of their casual friends, agreed with that. They were sharing opinions that Coach had voiced. Most of the foibles were due to technique, which was vital, and timing. That was much harder to improve than most of the other categories.

“Still, this is great. I’m kinda pissed they didn’t allow for this,” Ricky frowned.

“Well…Coach did offer me to come anyway,” Ivy sighed, shaking her head. She tried to keep it together. “B-but…” They knew why. She couldn’t bring herself to go over for the thousandth time.

Among them who came to console, Sean finally managed to make it over to Ivy. He silently opened his own arms with a sad smile stained with sorrow. Ivy’s stoic facade fell and she sobbed as Sean held her against him. He pressed his lips to her head, swaying gently with her. It hurt, not just because of the test, but because life sometimes split the paths of two wonderful people.

Jasper said, “Let’s give them space.”

The friends shuffled to allow the ending couple their time. Sean pulled Ivy to a more private spot by the trees.

“I loved being your boyfriend,” Sean murmured to her ear. “I think I would have loved being your husband too…but I know you’ll be a wonderful woman in any future, Ivy Marsh, with me or not, and I hope for the best for you.”

Sniffing back her emotions, Ivy let out a breath before she spoke. “I feel the same. Being your girlfriend really opened my eyes to who I could be to someone. Especially after Peter. I will always cherish your kindness and your encouragement. I know you’ll become even greater and I wish the best for you too.”

They hated letting one another go, but they did. After a lingering kiss, their last, they unlaced their fingers, took a step away, and faced their friends as they walked side by side without holding hands.

Ava was quick to come over to Ivy, knowing Lucas would understand that her friend needed her now. "Hey, why don't we still have a little celebration?"

"Ava is right. Those numbers were phenomenal. I think you should still celebrate how far you've come," Caly agreed, wiping away a few tears that had fallen. Not that she'd want to admit to being a crier or emotional.

Sergio nodded with an arm around Kendal, rubbing her shoulder. "I have not known you long, but you seem hella dedicated. A real chica rudo, y'know?"

Nodding, Ivy spoke through a thick voice, “Thank you. That would be fun.”

“Good, because you deserve it,” Jasper said, heart going out to her. “Come on guys, let’s go to the cottage!”

A cheer rose up as the companions made a fuss over how proud they were of Ivy on their way to the hill. They ordered a bunch of food from Avostoska that they pulled through the portals to take as well. Kendal and Caly found music to play over the speakers, they moved furniture out of the way for dancing, and they prepared for sleeping over.

Near the end of all their celebrations it was time for an impromptu toast. Lucy helped pour the glasses with the girls. They passed them around to everyone.

“To Ivy!” Sean said, raising a glass of sparkling apple juice.

“The baddest bitch!” Jinpa added in.

“Yeah!” Kendal, Lucy, and Ali voiced their approval of that in particular.

Jasper said, “To Ivy, who was the first person to ever change Coach’s mind!”

“To one of the best girls I’ve ever dated!” Sean praised, earning a few more voices in support, including Todd and Lucas.

“And to your future, Ivy. Never give up!” Ricky said.

"A strong woman who will exceed wherever Fate takes her!" Ava chimed in.

Caly had nothing but support and awe for her. "And if Fate's not being fair, then I'll fight her."

“Thank you guys,” Ivy sniffed, holding her own cup. She knocked it back along with everyone else.

After a satisfying sound from all who finished their drinks, they fell into another round of chuckles and stories until yawns began to go off. One or two rubbed their eyes. Ava kept stretching, though Lucas didn’t complain with her in view.

“I think that’s it for me, guys,” Todd said, setting down his cup.

“Bye,” Jinpa waved.

“Yeah, I gotta hit the sack,” Sean stifled a yawn. He walked over to give Ivy a hug. “Good night.”

“Goodnight,” Ivy said, and let him go so he might make his way back to his dorm.

Kendal asked, “Are you bunking here Ivy?”

“Oh, no, I don’t think so,” Ivy spoffed. She knew what the couples wanted to do. Might as well not get in their way.

“Well, if you go, I can walk you back. I’m heading out too,” Ricky said.

“Hmm,” Ivy considered that “Alright. Thanks, Rick.”

“No problem. Let me know when you’re ready,” Ricky said, leaning up against the side of the door.

Ivy turned to the others. “Thank you all so much. I’m incredibly grateful.”

"You deserve it," Sergio said as he tugged Kendal close for some affectionate nuzzling. "But you sure you don't want to stay?"

"There's plenty of space if you wanted to stay," Ava agreed.

“Ummm,” Ivy spoffed, seeing even Ali starting off the inevitable with kisses to Caly’s cheek and neck, “It’s alright, but I do appreciate it.”

“Alright, well, see you around lunch tomorrow, Ivy,” Kendal smiled, slowly closing her eyes and giving a sigh to the gentle affection her Hero was giving her.

“Sounds good,” Ivy said, turning with a smile and wave to Ricky. She nearly forgot he was there! “Ready.”

“Cool,” Ricky said, lifting off the threshold to walk with Ivy to her dorm.

The door closed behind them and the two walked further into the ambiance of the forest. Ivy tried to ignore the rustling in the brush. Too high a risk that they were fairies hoping for eye contact. That, and she liked to gaze around at the pathway built years ago, or the stars in the sky.

“Are you cold? Cause I have a light jacket here,” Ricky offered.

“Oh, no thanks. It’s only sixty degrees anyway,” Ivy said.

It didn’t feel cold enough to her. Ivy liked it a little chilly outside. Not as cold as winter, like Kaylee, but chilly. As for Ricky? He pulled his jacket on. He, like Keagan, didn’t like the cold at all.

“So, you’re a baker. I haven’t seen any of your talent,” Ricky said.

“Yeah, I haven’t baked a good meal in…” Ivy blinked. Months! “Too long.”

Ricky said, “Well, if you ever want to, we can swap recipes.”

“You cook?” Ivy smiled.

“A little. I enjoy whipping up a good dinner sometimes,” Ricky said, quirking a smile. “Maybe we can make a meal for these guys sometime soon.”

“Oh, they’d love that,” Ivy said.

They fell into an unexpected conversation about food as they traveled through the hallways. It was at the split where Ricky would have to remain. Boys weren’t allowed down the girls halls. He prepared to say goodnight when a thought struck him.

“Wait,” Ricky turned to Ivy, “You aren’t enrolled. How do you have a dorm room here?”

“Oh, well, I don’t,” Ivy blushed in admittance, “I just didn’t want to make you walk all the way to the gardens and stables to get to it.

“Well aren’t you sweet,” Ricky spoffed. “I wouldn’t have minded, but I appreciate it. I’ll take a rain check.”

Chuckling, Ivy said, “Rain check? To walk me to my room?”

“Yeah,” Ricky grinned. “Goodnight Ivy Marsh. I’ll see you later—and I’ll walk you to your room one of these nights.”

Smiling softly, Ivy waved him goodnight. “Goodnight, Ricky.”

Monday morning, after orientation, when the companions met for lunch once they got through half of their day of classes, seating arrangements changed a little. Sean wasn’t far from Ivy. He still enjoyed her company. Lucas happily took a place beside Ava. Lucy sat with Jasper, as she had been, though Ava’s sharp eye noticed that he didn’t have the same light inside for her as Yasmine for sure. Jinpa, Todd, and Ricky were in a row. Ali took his place beside Caly just as Sergio and Kendal did. This became the general layout.

During their casual conversations Sean ended up mentioning an exciting weekend coming up for him. “Dad is taking us to this guy’s submarine. It’s legit!”

“Wait, which weekend?” Kendal asked.

“This one, on the ninth,” Sean said.

Ivy perked, frowning, “Oh, the wedding.”

“The wedding? Oh!” Sean paled. “Ivy, I’m so sorry!”

Smiling sadly, she shook her head. “It’s alright…I can go alone.”

“Well, if I can be so bold, you don’t have to go alone,” Ricky said, and gave due respect to Sean before saying, “I’m free, if it’s just a body you need.”

“Oh,” Ivy smiled. “Yeah, thank you.”

A kind gesture that wasn't missed from around the table. Ava also noticed it wasn't the first time Ricky was putting an offer on the table too! It seemed like Ivy Marsh wasn't going to stay on the market for long at this rate.

"Yeah we wouldn't want you to miss out on a chance for some good fun at the castle," Caly said with a light stress in her tone, grinning at the two.

Knowing what they meant made Ivy blush and Sean purse his lips. Meanwhile Kendal smirked at Ivy. “Oh yes, lots of fun. I know me and my Hero will.” She had made sure to invite Sergio as soon as she got the opportunity. “Can’t miss out on that.”

“I bet. Who wouldn’t have fun at a castle?” Ricky spoffed, not quite on the same page.

“Jinpa and Todd might miss out,” Lucas teased and gestured to the couples, including Ricky and Ivy who would go together. “There will be plenty of places we can have fun, though.”

Ivy tried not to look at Ricky who was only just catching on to what they were saying. Not Sean. He knew right away and did his absolute best not to grow angry at the idea. After all, it was just yesterday that they ended things!

“Oh. Oh!” Ricky raised his brows. He couldn’t help a smile, though, despite not wanting to offend Sean and cause things to get awkward.

“Are you the kind of guy who likes to have fun, Ricky?” Kendal asked with a grin.

“Uh, well, I’ve had fun in the past,” Ricky said. “I’ve been told I’m a great playmate.”

Sean rubbed his face and set his elbows on the table. He busied himself by inspecting his hand for some invisible irritant. “Oh? And how often was that?”

“I’d say a decent amount. I’m quite the popular teammate,” Ricky said.

“That many huh? Have a hard time remembering who you played with?” Sean asked as casually as he could.

Some of the others were spoffing and shaking their heads at Sean. In honesty, Jasper wasn’t opposed to this kind of questioning of the man who so easily stepped in Sean’s place.

Jasper chimed in, “I think the real question is if anyone he’s played with remembers him.”

Even if he didn’t want to start anything, Ricky wasn’t a coward. He weathered the teasing storm and the ex-boyfriend protectiveness. Although he wasn’t sure what Jasper’s deal was here. The man had his own girlfriend, after all.

“Oh I’d say they consider me an MVP; not likely to forget,” Ricky smiled. “

To anyone else it was a normal upturn of the lips. Good natured, even. But to Sean and Jasper it was the sly smirk of a deviant. They interpreted his relaxed posture to be that of a waiting viper in the bushes.

Clearing her throat that did nothing to rid her cheeks of color, Ivy said, “Enough talk about games, why don’t we discuss outfits?”

Unlike most of the others, Ava hadn't partook in the game of teasing, instead she cleared her throat and nodded in Ivy's direction. "Outfits sounds like a good idea. We'll want to make sure we're all presentable and clothed for the big wedding."

Needless to say, as happy as any of the young women (and some of the men) were to see such a perfect couple, hearts still broke to know that Ryuu was officially coming off the market. Time only ever seemed to grace his appearance further and it would be of little surprise if he continued to swoon to the end of his days.

"Ali and I are going black and gold," Caly said as she pulled up her phone for her choice dress. It felt right to symbolize the loss of eye candy while also celebrating their shimmering love.

1643295340835.png
"I have a strapless ombre," Ava was happy to announce. Also with black. A trend for the young girls who weren't married, perhaps?
1643295372811.png
While not black, the dress Ivy chose did have a darker shade of blue. “Lace top dress with a flowing floor length skirt.”
1643295391274.jpeg
“Oh pretty,” Kendal smiled. “I’m wearing a black and pink knee length pencil dress with one off shoulder strap.”

689FBCD1-1FFE-40A9-B4E9-F296BB016676.jpeg

They also got a peek at Mila’s one-shoulder strap sunset orange sheath. It was a perfect fit for her frame and gave her an elegant softness.

1643295455174.png
Sergio had taken his duty seriously as a last-minute gift and had looked over an invitation Kendal had forwarded to him. "Also, what is this? "Potluck optional'? What is potluck?"

Ivy said, “That’s when guests are welcome to bring a dish they enjoy for other people to eat. Usually that’s when the host or hostess is unable to provide enough for everyone themselves, but even though Ryuu can, Missy does delight in the cozy feeling and hospitality of sharing good food.”

“I might make something,” Ricky said ponderously.

Smiling, Ivy said, “I planned on it too. Something small. I don’t want to overwhelm the tables.”

"Small? C'mon girl. You're overdue for a good baking session. Why not show up with a dessert that will leave everyone talking?" Ava worked hard to gas her dear friend up.

With encouragement Ivy finally gave in. “Alright, but one tray,” she spoffed. “If I don’t watch it, I’ll cook up enough for the entire guest list, I might as well cater.”

Sergio was still focused on just what that meant. He leaned down the necessary amount to murmur to Kendal. "We can make a dish together, dulce rosa?"

“Me? Cook?” Kendal had never been asked to do that before. “Well, if you want to try…but I make no promises that it’ll be good, Hero.”

"We can try and eh, if it is no good, I'll find something else to eat," his voice rumbled as he gave her a brief wink.

Caly was close enough to hear and her brows perked up. "Spicy...makes me want to try cooking or something."

Amused as always by just how frisky they seemed to get, Ava offered on a more serious note. "If we had more time I'd say that Ivy should host a little class on baking."

“Oo, hey, that’s a good idea,” Jasper perked.

“It is?” Lucy asked, tilting her head.

“Yeah,” Jasper said. “Ivy, why don’t you start a cooking club? You’d have plenty of time to organize it. You have the talent to teach.”

“Well we also have drama,” Lucy pointed out.

“Yeah, but I doubt they’ll keep me on,” Jasper said, turning from his girlfriend to Ivy again. “What do you say?”

“Well…” Ivy mulled over that idea.

Kendal, breaking from a few more spicy flirts with Sergio, added in her thoughts, saying, “That would be really great if you did. Maybe I can pick up some tips and I’ll have a little more than my Hero to devour.”

“If you need an assistant, I don’t mind helping,” Ricky smiled, though it could have also been described as a smirk.

“Oh alright,” Ivy said. “I’ll look into it as soon as I can. It might not be more than a few people, but I suppose I have the time.”

There were murmurs of excitement among the group; a new activity for them all to enjoy! But for now, the focus needed to be brought back in. After all, there wasn't much time before the wedding and there was still preparation that was needed.

"If you don't think you can get it in before the wedding, that's fine too," Ava assured her. "Besides, we'll still want to get our hair and nails done, don't you think? Mine are already looking worn from the Jackson wedding."

Kendal raised her hand. “Very much so. I need to get these touched up.” She gave Sergio a sultry glance. “I can’t use just you as my scratching post.”

“Alright, you’re ‘gettin’ some’, we get it,” Todd spoffed. The tiniest envy in his voice.

Jinpa had to agree. He looked over at Ali with his kisses shared with Caly and, while he did miss her and what they had, he wasn't the type to gloom like Sean. The thing he missed aside from Caly as a person could be handled if he tried.

“Hey,” Jinpa nudged Todd. “Why don’t you and I get dates?”

“For the wedding? So late?” Todd thought that over. “I mean, I guess. But who?”

“I dunno, but there’s gotta be someone out there,” Jinpa said. He looked at the girls. “Any suggestions?”

Ava nearly gave herself whiplash with how fast she turned to face him, finger out and wagging in his direction. "Jinpa Pakshi! Didn't you learn a lesson on this already? If you think you're going to go pick up a girl a week before a wedding you'd better make damn sure that you both know what's going on. I'm not going to be stuck watching that again."

Those less familiar were mutely shocked, though Caly did have to hide a little smirk. Not at Jinpa, but more just how much that had awoken Ava. "I think I know a couple from last year who might be willing to go. They're pretty laid back and probably won't care if it's just for wedding dates."

“Hit me up. I’ll give them a holler,” Jinpa said. He turned to Ava with an air of refinement. “And excuse me, but I did my lesson. I will be transparent and humble…and hope they are the kind of girl who likes a bit of fun.”

Todd, a single guy with no prospects, had to ride that wave Jinpa started. “Sorry, Ava. I have to do this too. I can only go stag for so long.”

Chuckling, Lucas said, “Well, good luck to you guys. I am gonna spend the rest of lunch practicing my lines. Ava? Ready to go?”

Her scolding scowl had vanished, now replaced with a thinly veiled look of a deer in the headlights. "Oh, of course," Ava sheepishly agreed after it seemed there was nothing else to talk her out of it.

"I got you Jin," Caly had given reassurance. After all, he was a pretty decent man in the making. There wasn't anything wrong with being the wing (wo)man to your ex, in her eyes. "Pretty sure Vi would be down for it. She's a pretty free spirit, and Mila shouldn't be much different."

Jinpa nodded as he listened to her descriptions. “Hm, good. Okay. Maybe you can tell them and we can meet up at study or something.”

“That would be good,” Todd said, finishing his food. “Either study or dinner.”

All while they were deliberating about dates to the wedding Ivy couldn’t help but notice Ricky’s grin juxtaposed against Sean’s frown. After they finished their lunch Ivy pulled Sean aside before he left to class.

“Are you alright?” Ivy asked, worried.

“Yeah,” Sean slumped.

“Sean,” Ivy rested her hand on his arm. “I won’t go with him if it upsets you. I never want to trivialize what we had.”

Appreciative of the concern, Sean lifted his hand of that arm to hold hers in return. “I know you’re not trivializing it, but it’s just…” He hated what needed to be done, he wanted everything his way. But that wouldn’t be fair to anyone. “Don’t worry, Ivy. I care for you too much to hold you back. Maybe this is just the band-aid that needs to be ripped off…I hope you and,” he swallowed thumbtacks, “Ricky,” he exhaled, “have a great time…And, if you two get a long, great and you truly enjoy his company, then…” he died a little inside, “I hope you two have fun.”

Smiling at his willingness to let her go, and to be happy at that, Ivy pressed a grateful kiss to his cheek. “I don’t know about that, but thank you, Sean,” she murmured. “And don’t hesitate to come to me if you need anything. You’re still my friend.”

“I will,” Sean said, after a moment’s hesitation.

Actions were louder than words. Although Sean did hit a few thought patches that might have benefited from speaking with Ivy, he felt inside that this was probably a part of the process of letting go. He only hoped Ivy felt this kind of strain. It would reaffirm that ending what they had didn’t come easy for either of them.

True enough, Ivy had her crying sessions. Either alone, or when she was caught by Ava. Once in a while she had wild thoughts about trying that routine again. They usually ended in her remembering how awful it felt to have no time for anything else she loved. But, she had distractions.

Ivy got her club application in. That took up a lot of time. Todd and Jinpa were set to go to the wedding with their dates. The girls were taking a night off of study for their wedding prep on Friday. Some students swore they heard the wail of a ghost in the rec room where Ava was subjected to Lucas’s attempt at singing a ballad. Lucy was a little moody lately. She complained once or twice to the girls that Jasper wasn’t as intimate as she’d like—a gentleman in literally every other way, but it seemed like every time Lucy wanted to make magic happen he somehow found a way to end things before they began. Never in a way she could accuse either. It all seemed so sensible!

The other distraction came in the figure of Ricky Martinez. He was a beach bro, with a Hollywood accent. Sun kissed skin and a bright smile. Ricky made a point to drop by one day to go over some recipe ideas for the wedding. They ended up talking all afternoon about it and then some. At the end of his visit Ivy was sure he had flirted with her, and if so, he might have done so more than she noticed the entire time he was there! Now it was obvious.

After school the girls met for their evening of pampering and salon visits. That, and making sure their outfits and accessories were all properly together. Ivy made her awy to the vault doors. Jasper let them know his family was authorizing their use of the castle’s services. There stood the girls, some aglow, and Lucy noticeably not.

“Hello,” Ivy waved.

"Hello!" Ava cheerfully waved. Even with the torture of Lucas and his obsession, she was still in an overall good mood. After all, she still got hers! "We should probably get going soon, but where is-"

"I'm here! Late, but here," Caly called as she came running. Her skirt was ruffled and her buttons askew. "I had to finish up an assignment."

Violet, welcomed to tag along with Mila, let out a spoff. "Oh? I didn't realize Ali was assigned. What class was that? Marksmanship with all that shooting?"

“Looks like he got his target,” Kendal smirked. She boasted a glow too. She and Sergio had attempted a batch of cookies that ended up not being the ones they indulged in.

Lucy exhaled, shifting on her other foot and looping her thumbs in her backpack straps. “So since we’re all here can one of you load the gate?” She asked.

“Oh, you don’t have a card yet?” Kendal asked, bringing out hers.

“Nope,” Lucy replied a little stiffly.

“I’m sure he’s getting that together for you,” Ivy said, offering a sheepish smile.

“Yeah, I’m sure he is,” Lucy said, walking through with the girls. “I just thought he’d do that when we brought me here for the first time, but whatever, I gues I—,” her lips, pursed, loosened when she and the girls entered into the grand hallway of Avostoska, “—I can…Whoa. So beautiful.”

She wasn't the only one taken back as they entered. "Gorgeous. I bet it has a really rich history," Mila commented with an elated sigh. "Too bad Todd probably won't know a lot of it."

Vi scoffed and held up her hands to a massive statue not far. "Who cares about history? No one's going to want to sit around tell us it. Besides, that looks freakin' sweet. I just want to see what else there is."

Ava could barely still remember her first visit. "Well, today we're just going to the spas, but you'll see some stuff on the way. At the wedding you'll get to see even more." It was likely being set up as it was.

The girls new to the place lingered a moment more before moving onward. Massive statues and tapestries were not the only decorations. Victories were on display as well. Wings of a bird stretched fifty feet on one of the halls preceding the spa, across from which were skeletons, weaponry, gloves, and the plaques describing the origins and how they had come about. Here and there a servant would come by smiling or gossiping. The girls could hear faint yips that sounded like dogs.

“Look!” Lucy pointed.

Far down a different hall they could see the visitng McQueen pups running after their parents who were in their wolfish forms, loping down the way and vanishing around a turn.

“So adorable,” Kendal squealed. She loved to see them! But they had business to attend.

“This way,” Ivy chuckled.

The girls walked into the spa where several staff were waiting to receive them. Ava, Ivy, and Kendal handled requests for what they came to do. The other girls had to wait patiently to be directed.

“So, we know we want our hair and all that done, but did you guys want to go full spa? There’s the hot spring here and massages we could add,” Kendal asked.

"You know me—I'll never turn down a massage," Caly sighed contently even as she was exchanging her clothing for slippers and a robe.

"If they're sure it wouldn't be a burden?" Mila was a little less eager to indulge.

"They're quite used to it, it is their job," Ava giggled, amused.

“Come on, you’ll love it,” Ivy said, going behind the divider to do the same as the others.

The girls readied themselves and went to the first part of the beauty routine. They were taken into a roofless room that all but had a strip of walkway. The steam of the water floated into nothing. Rocks jutted out here and there, bubbles disturbed the surface of the crystalline pool, and holographic fish—too hot for any real ones—swam playfully around.

Ivy hung up her robe, slipped off her shoes, and went to the wall where there were showers carved into stone to wash off any grime. She used their fragrant soap that easily made suds between her palms. The long, curly tresses of her hair fell nearly to the end of her rear when weighed by water.

“Ooo, I love this stuff,” Kendal sighed, rubbing herself down with the scented soap of her choice. Some flower she didn’t know the name of. “Feel so clean!”

A part of Lucy wished Jasper was around for this. Just the two of them. Maybe if he did they could hold one another like this and kiss. Really, if he was just present that would have been enough, at this point. She muttered about that to herself as she rinsed off the delightful soap.

Now free of any residue, the girls waded into the hot spring. The heat sank deep into their bones. With the cooling temperatures of Belarus and Maine, it felt good to steep like a bag of tea.

“Oh daaaamn,” Lucy sighed, resting her head back against the lip of the carved stone wall. It felt like how she used to feel when Jasper shared himself with her. Feeling a sense of want being unmet, she groaned, “Ugh, you guys, I’m going crazy!”

“What? Why?” Kendal spoffed, melting into the water.

“Jasper hasn’t bedded me since last week,” Lucy frowned, though her lips were unable to sustain themselves so thin and bent. The hot spring coaxed her into a gentle gape.

"Ew...a whole week?" Caly grimaced and said a small prayer for her poor soul. "I would probably just die." An exaggeration? Maybe.

Vi spoffed and sunk into the water until nearly all of her was submerged. "Oh trust me, you can survive much, much longer."

"True, but something tells me that won't be a problem for much longer," Mila reminded her with a giggle.

Lucy figured they meant Todd and Jinpa while she was here without hope! “You guys, this is serious. Something’s up.”

“Why would you say that? It’s just been a week,” Ivy said. “That’s as long as I’ve been without it.”

“Yeah, but you don’t have a boyfriend who you’d expect would want to have that with you,” Lucy frowned.

Kendal said, “Well, not for now. I’m sure Ricky might be interested.” She gave her cousin a smirk.

Blushing, Ivy said, “What makes you think it’s serious? Has he said anything?”

“It’s what he’s doing—or, rather what he’s not doing,” Lucy pointed to herself. “I’m baffled. I try to be alluring and flirty, like always, and he just isn’t responding the same. We kiss, we sometimes hold each other, but that’s usually where it stops. I just don’t get it. What could have changed?”

Ava had a good idea of just what it might have been, but she bit her tongue. Instead she let her head rest on the rock edging and hummed softly to herself.

"Who knows? Men can be weird,” Caly tried to brush it off. "Besides, did you even bring anything up to him? Maybe he's just been too focused to realize it?" She couldn't say much for his drive from personal experience.

Lucy sighed. “Not directly…”

“Well, try,” Ivy encouraged softy. She swished her hand through her hair that floated around her. “Let him know you’re feeling insecure and that you want to know what his thoughts are on what you think is happening.”

“You think it’d be that easy? Not weird or awkward?” Lucy asked.

Shrugging, Ivy said, “It can’t be worse than this going. How much more award and weird would it be if you addressed it later? Weeks? Months down the line?”

That wasn’t something Lucy wanted to experience. There was a possibility that Jasper could straighten out and it would be fine, but would she want to risk it? Go months without affection? Oh, that ran a shiver up Lucy’s spine.

“Okay, but…after the wedding,” Lucy said.

“I hear that,” Kendal said. No one would want to ruin their time at a wedding. That would sour everyone’s vibe.

"And worse comes to worse, it's just a dry spell, right?" Ava shrugged her shoulders. Not that she'd had one for very long, but still. "You still get cuddles and time with him. Doesn't that count for something?"

"But it's not sex," Caly lifted up an arm in argument.

Vi nodded. "Not sex."

Lucy glanced between them. She frowned. “Well, not really. I sit with him and he puts his arm around me a lot, but we don’t really cuddle.”

“Ouch,” Kendal murmured.

“Hmm,” Ivy thought that over. “Well, if you try to reach out and he doesn’t respond, or if he avoids, let us know and we’ll see what we can find out.”

Exhaling, Lucy said, “Thank you. That helps me feel less alone.”

"That's good," Ava nodded though she had a buried hope that things wouldn't work out.

Technically Ivy was still single, after all. If things broke off between Jasper and Lucy—not that there was much going on there right now—then maybe he'd have a shot at Ivy.

In her seat, Violet let out a content sigh. "How often do you guys come and do this? I could get real used to this," she groaned. "I mean hell, if I can get this and sex, I do not see a downside."

“And that’s on periodt,” Lucy said, feeling better now.

The girls collectively sighed into the warmth and peace of the artfully crafted sento. They stayed until the beauticians let them know when it would be a prime time to come out for the rest of their pampering. The girls groaned to leave the heated spring water. That is, until they were brought in for their massages.

Lotions and oils were applied to their supple skin that helped glide elbows and palms against their knotted muscles. They didn’t care to speak while they were being kneaded like dough. Then, after they got up and were dressed in robes, they were taken to the salon where the beauticians washed and styled their hair. Some got mild trims while others went for an alternative cut altogether.

Finally their hands and feet were tended to. The girls chose the length of their nails, color, and style. Ivy went with a simple, neutral set that could be used for various outfits. Kendal decided to gamble that they’d let her come back to trade!

After everything was done the girls were told to come to the salon just before the wedding if they wanted their makeup done professionally.

“I know I will,” Lucy said.

Ivy agreed. “I’d like to get it done well too. “

"Oh I won't say no," Violet decided as well.

Caly was of course about to jump on that. "I love doing my make-up but you'd be an idiot not to take advantage of it. These are the best professionals," she praised. She was a personal fan of some of the work of both Emery and Winter!

"I won't object to showing up to a castle a bit early. It's so magnificent," Mila wondered cheerfully.

“Then I guess we’ll see each other tomorrow morning,” Kendal said, feeling fresh and giddy. A part of her wanted to find Sergio, but another part wanted to wait so he could see her all done up.

Ivy loaded up the gate to the school. She stepped in with the other girls as soon as it opened. “Night guys,” she said with a wave.

“Night!” Lucy and the others returned the gesture. After all, Ivy didn’t sleep where they did.

Although it was late, it wasn’t so late that they wouldn’t see anyone down the hallways. Most students were dodging patrollers, but this was Ivy Marsh. She was the daughter of the Head Janitor. They also knew her well enough not to suspect she would do something terrible in the night. So, Ivy walked back to her room with impunity.

Early morning on the day of Missy’s wedding the girls may have gone down to the spa, but certain professionals near and dear to the bride came right to her room. Accompanying them were Inara, Elendia, Hura, Tallulah, Kaylee, Charlotte, Ellie, Lauri, Willow, Rosalie, Emery, Amalia, Natalia, and the rest of the women who were so excited to be a part of this special day! Alassiel hadn’t made it to the room, though, caught up with a mild disaster in her room with her children that needed her aid.

"Oh heavens bless, I feel like there's a whole hive of bees zooming about my stomach," Missy groaned as she fanned her face and paced about, much to the difficulty of those trying to prepare her.

"Are you ill?" Willows face was clouded with concern. "We could get someone from the med wing—"

"No, no. Not sick, I'm just nervous like a sinner in church. Lord, I swore up and down years ago I wasn’t gonna get married," Missy Bosswell shook her finger up at the skies. "And then that sweet and sexy man showed up and—”

"He gave you a reason to change your mind, mom," Tallulah chuckled, getting a hold of the anxious bride and pulling her to a seat. "You realized he loved you enough to be your exception to 'all men' and now he'll be your husband."

Ellie nodded and hummed like she was going to a sermon. "Your girl is right. You find a man that makes you feel like that and you don't let go."

“Exactly,” Inara said, coming to sit across from her. “While I knew I wanted to marry, it wasn’t for love. My entire plan to wed a powerful house was to build an empire. I actually told Wesely that we were going to have to sign a prenup that outlined a cold, and calculated, detailed contract that would keep us strictly business. I was determined not to fall in love…” She recalled her own feelings fondly. “Wesley turned out to be the right man to change my mind. I don’t regret it and I would never change a thing.”

“There’s no shame in growing in your knowledge,” Hura said. “I left Gharo on principle and, now that he’s proved to become a better man, I’ve accepted him back. Sometimes it takes time.”

“But for you and Ryuu, it’s always been simple, I think,” Elendia said. “Together you two are the most yourselves, if that makes sense.”

Nodding, Serenity said, “I really don’t know how to guess the odds of how perfect you two are together.”

That only seemed to half soothe Missy. "You're right...oh but what if he realizes it wasn't a good idea? Giving up everything he had to live with a miserable old woman and her casseroles?"

“What did he have?” Amalia spoffed. “Ryuu is lost playboy drunk who tumble through life without any real peace. He finds purpose in loving you, Missy.”

“Take it from people who have come from the depths of horror,” Natalia said with a smile. “Ryuu has found his home in you, and so have you found your home in him.”

“Hell’s bells, Ryuu would have to be out of his damn mind to lose sight of what you mean to him, Missy Boswell,” Molly said. She raised a finger and wagged it at her. “Now I won’t hear a word of slander against yeh!”

The Southern Belle's strong words seemed more than efficient to stop the self-shaming and doubt. Reaching up and drying away the last tears that had squeezed their way out, Missy exhaled and nodded. "You're right, oh heavens you're all right. I am one hell of a woman and I found myself one hell of a man."

"Exactly. Now let's get you moving before you're late for your one hell of a wedding, mom," Tallulah chuckled with damp eyes herself.

Her words set into action the whirlwind of motions to prepare her and the wedding part for walking down the aisle. Just as they were about to ease Missy into one of the chairs for her make-up to be handled, her hand flew to her mouth and she jumped from the chair. A nearby waste basket caught the little bits she had eaten so far for breakfast and she straightened to apologize profusely.

"I am so, so sorry. I think that was just the last of my nerves. Oh bless, I feel much better now," Missy admitted after a drink of water and the bin being taken away by staff.

Rosy chuckled and eased her back to the seat, patting her forehead with a damp cloth. "Oh don't apologize. I'm pretty sure everyone has them to a varying degree. Just sit back and let us do all the work so you get to see him fall in love with you all over again, Missy."

Anxious nerves settled, they dove into the tedious process of preparing everyone. Missy had gone with bridesmaids closer to her age but focused everything around a second youthful age for those who were creeping near their midlives. It was going to be her golden age, she'd declared it and Fate had no say in the matter. Eventually the guests had all been ushered to place and the wedding part was in formation for their entrances.

A simple and content woman with her knitting and PTA meetings had finally come out of her shell to embrace some of the glamor her husband loved. Flower girls were adorned in matching tea-length dresses in the theme they chose. Bridesmaids sparkled in golden dresses hanging off one shoulder with well-placed slits with long strides.

kKoq6ZObIby3mkO0KLubJ8KA4KzTLEBi640QX4hf2JMsAq47SnKBq-KcTdvqgiy6fKSFyhcolpJyvZAscpwJRVZWeADV7Uqn9KX30w7JB0X0gR-Lk79WaMecqGsfyjmXwqaRK6rV

z36brnrDWtfw6UhU0Lcae4xHkHOGbDpGmtmyv0xfDXQJfGaxVImVA8S6gqWGGaUJZ4cgOEUwaZbmkuGbbcYGx_J-svcrouclHY7o7k2WXYAYEnnBkXfwPCwpUfDueGsdX7OwYA8q


Missy was the final person to make her entrance and she broke from tradition with a steady chin and bright smile. She walked the aisle alone—father passed away and declared no man had the right to 'give her' to another. She made the choice on her own volition and with steady steps as she came to her groom's waiting side.

zKk8tskqtfLs5gPKO-J7fNa0BTOavfIcIuakKWkVYcmOO3Ue4LUdV_0PdZpqIP-cea4zqlgGtIL8rGlZd7hv4sy31Id25jfH_svPBOT2wxndCPTgeVvZtH3sTajinLb3TBfrOIqI


A dream. It could be the only explanation for the vision walking towards Ryuu. He had seen the expression on the men who married in years past. He assumed it was an obligatory look that came upon them to do for the sake of an audience. At the moment Ryuu turned his sights down the aisle at his bride he knew he got it all wrong. The swell of joy in his heart couldn’t be described. Ryuu didn’t even know he had held in his breath until Missy arrived and he was asked to take her hands instead of staring dumbly with his mouth agape.

The music hushed to an elegant lull in the background. The Judge, standing just behind her podium, spoke up clearly and kindly. “Ladies and gentlemen, we welcome you today to witness these two people who found each other in a world where nothing is certain. Please,” she nodded to the ring bearers, “let these rings be a visible symbol of your love, that others will know the bond the two of you have together.”

Cory handed the ring meant for Missy to Ryuu. The groom delicately raised his bride’s hand to position it on the tip of her ring finger. “Missy Boswell, I pledge my life, my strength, and my heart to you,” he slipped it over her knuckles, “I will be there for you on rainy days, the HOA campaigns, volunteer for the bake-offs, and stand by your side when you need someone to back you up against certain recipe thieves,” Ryuu’s voice cracked, “I will safeguard you from fairies and bad mechanics alike. I will support you in any and all ways that I can, for the rest of my days—I love you, Missy, and I will love you until my last breath.”

“Missy,” the judge spoke softly, “you may take the ring and make your vows”

Right at her side was Elendia in shimmering gold. As much as Helen was her day-to-day wing woman of sorts, there was a fiasco at the high school with a marching band practice transportation gone wrong in weeks prior. She had humbly resigned from the position of matron of honor, allowing the woman Missy now considered to be a sister of sorts to step in. She was passed the ring she then poised on Ryuu's ring finger and held with slightly shaking hands, looking into the deepest silvery-blue pools as she professed her love.

"Ryuu, my sweet Cinnabon," Missy half sniffed and half chuckled, quickly composing herself before going on. "I pledge my life, my love, and everything that I am to you. Through the longest nights with grandbabies that can't sleep to whatever our next adventure will be. I worried that my life was creeping closer and closer to being over, but in you I have found my youth once more. I dedicate my golden age to you and everything we are together; better, stronger, and with the deepest of loves. I may not be old quite yet, but there's no one else I plan to grow old with. I love you, Ryuu, and I will be there with you until my soul leaves this earth."

Charlotte and Kaylee sobbed like they had seen the greatest love story play out before them. And perhaps they had, in their opinion. Hormones or not, they were moved. They weren’t the only ones either. There was hardly a dry eye on the audience as they watched two hearts declare their love.

There was no need to question if anyone objected. The officiant smiled broadly, “By the powers invested in me, I pronounce you husband and wife. May this first kiss of your lives together in marriage seal the vows you’ve made this day.”

Ryuu stole the show with his bride, taking Missy and giving her a dip as he performed a kiss upon her lips that rivaled the one Rennick had done to Charlotte by the pool to the overwhelming joyous applause!

Deafened by the roar, Missy straightened finally and kept her arms looped about her champagne-haired man. "Look at you. Lookin' tastier than any casserole as my husband," she leaned in to say next to his ear.

Her voice alone delighted Ryuu. The flirt did the rest. “Oh aren’t you naughty, my little Tatertot. I might just have you as my appetizer if you keep talking like that,” he purred, giving her neck a kiss before turning around to walk back down the aisle to the continued applause.

Pictures took residence over Ryuu’s desire for his wife. They couldn’t exactly escape anyway. There were too many people around them. So many hugs, smiles, and congratulations. Not that Ryuu didn’t appreciate it! He especially loved seeing his wife happy.

Once they were finished, Ryuu and his wife made their way to the reception bathed in gold and sparklers. The people who were nibbling on appetizers found their way to tables in easy view of the couple who took to the dance floor.



“Aww,” Alassiel dabbed her eyes with her free hand. The other held her Aenon on her hip. The pine-scented toddler was getting bigger every year! But he still loved momma. “What a beautiful couple. Can you believe—Lottie? It’s fine if you smell me, I understand, but you gotta let me move around.”

Charlotte let go of Alassiel’s arm. The skirts of her beautiful dress barely rustled as she took a half of an inch step back. “Oh sorry, I wasn’t even thinking about it…” She coughed and tucked a loose dark curl behind her ear. “Damn, Aunt Alassiel, I don’t know how bad it is to say this, but I want to bottle you up!”

zcVVDqccKENqbnnDJk8aOtHlfpudybysywUmZcwosFc3YpZa0q1NZ5_2Zt77VhILPeMY1cmM7TFbh8w1Ut8WULNxaEWhdvU9acEL5DAkQwmlctRI6XWAylxlfanhi3uAnfryQmF1


Kaylee, who wore a pretty pink dress that showed off the slight bump of her belly, chuckled in amusement, even though she'd sliipped away from her husband and paramour to enjoy basking in the sweet comforting aroma of the Drowned Maiden.

4xDzrEJsWwKZ1TwkPEG0ANU3QYr_-BVvSYXAAW_pKV0oVnKX4IsqbaCZvUw2HRVFtdyeCIuZlpZIDuGNQZQfw2Rkd302q-E0U3KrHzbBndDuXWD2TEAGlOc1kG2OFma6yYRhzJOf


“You could make an outright fortune," she agreed, one hand resting on her small bump.

Little Bean was working as hard as they could, and it made her tear up thinking she'd soon have a babe in her arms instead—looking at Aenon didn't help!

"No be sad, Kaywee," sad ocean eyes looked up at his cousin and he quickly tried to put on a smile wide enough to make up for her tears. Little hands reached toward her and only made her cry deepen.

"Oh, you beautiful boy," she sniffed loudly.

“Awww,” Charlotte laid a hand on her chest.

Those nearest the offspring of Alassiel noticed that, while the adult Drowned Maindens smelled comforting and peaceful to the pregnant women, the children gave off a fragrance to all the adults that promoted courage and resolve; fearlessness. This reinforced parental love, flooding the brain with chemical incentive to remain and protect. This would change when they hit puberty. They knew the little girls would become like their mother, but they weren’t sure what it meant for Aenon.

“They are adorable, aren’t they?” Inara sighed.

“Very much so,” Elendia said, and looked up with a smile at Missy and Ryuu going to their table to eat. “I’ll catch you guys later.”

Seated at the high table among the glorious decorations in gold and white, Missy was happy to see everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves. Elendia had just come to her side when something caught the bride's attention. Her nose twitched for a moment and she took a deep sniff, only to find it was gone. Dismissing it as someone's perfume from down the way, she turned her attention to the delicious plate before her. The catering at Avostoska was exquisite...though she was quite thrilled to try some of the recipes brought by others.

Ivy, who looked dazzling in her chosen gown, brought a tray full of custard Bavarian bites. They were melt-in-your mouth vanilla bean custard enclosed in layers of crispy, buttery filo dough, drizzled with ganache. There were dark chocolate, milk chocolate, and white chocolate varieties as well as a caramel kind.

Ricky grilled baby back ribs with a bbq honey sauce. They were dropping off the bone, sizzly and tender. He also baked a basket of fresh sour dough rolls and whipped up two kinds of butter alongside the classic salted mound of golden goodness. Last, he had mashed up garlic and onion potatoes.

Most people complimented the two who had done so much work, while Jasper sat enjoying the meal with reserved annoyance that Ricky had done so well. Rennick, who had nearly filled himself with what Ricky brought, had to agree.

Once the couple had a chance to eat and get a fair amount of socializing in, the two made their way back out to the dance floor. It wasn't as if one went to a party of this magnitude often—especially with all the meetings they'd have to attend!

Missy was happily twirled, spun and dipped by the champagne-haired love of her life, nearly forgetting about those around them while so focused on each other. It was only when they'd traveled about the dance space for a bit that she caught that familiar, alluring scent. Missy paused in their well-learned rhythm from nights dancing in the kitchen while baking or cooking, sniffing the air.

“Oo,” Ryuu recovered them from a near trip. Chuckling, he asked, “What is it, my Tatertot? You’ve been a little distracted.”

Out of the corner of their eye a flash of the sea came and went, blending back into the background of the undulating dancers.

"Oh, I'm so sorry Cinnabon," Missy blushed and gathered herself back to the moment. "I just smelled something that caught my attention. Now just where were we?"

“Here,” Ryuu smiled, and fell back into step with his wife.

Once or twice Missy had gotten the same scent on the wind, but it came and went too quickly to tell if it was a trick of her mind or just someone’s fancy perfume. But there were other things to distract her. The garter belt, the tossing of the flowers, and other games that occupied her time. The cake especially had quarantined her from most of the guests to be in Ryuu’s arms.

Among the people who were too busy to notice the change was Ivy. She danced and chatted with many people. Ricky happened to be the one who found himself at her side the most often. Not a surprise, as dates go, but every so often he would lower his voice to coax her into coming a little closer each time. Then, almost out of the blue, Ivy realized they were far more than close when slow dancing to a song. Ricky’s rumbles were mesmerizing and Ivy couldn’t even tell what his exact words were—they were all the right things, apparently.

Not everyone was having the same experience. Jasper pursed his lips here and there, or he would scoff when he saw Ricky make Ivy giggle. All the while Lucy was becoming quite frustrated with him. Then her date had the audacity to ask her if she could find out what Ricky was saying!

“No, Jasper,” Lucy said firmly. She took his hand. “I want to have a word with you!”

“What? Why?” Jasper asked and received no answer. He was pulled to a quiet alcove where Lucy had him sit with her.

“Jas, I am not a girl to be led along. Are you interested in me as a girlfriend or not?” Lucy asked.

“Hey, well, that’s what I wanted to know—I asked you out, remember? You said you wanted a fling!” Jasper pointed out.

“Yes, well, I think I might like to have a relationship with you,” Lucy said, eyes glancing around the grand home in which Jasper lived. She licked her lips, “But I won’t be second fiddle to anyone…Do you have a crush on Ivy?”

Bewildered, Jasper’s heart beat and he paled. “I-I don’t know what you’re talking about! I just don’t think it’s right that Ricky is so familiar with her so soon!”

“Okay, then why haven’t you wanted me?” Lucy asked, scooting forward. She leaned and her eyes scrutinized his face. “You haven’t bedded with me in a week!”

Swallowing, Jasper said, “I-I just have been busy, that’s all!”

“Yeah?” Lucy cocked her head, thinking him a liar! “Well you’re not busy tonight.”

Too deep now, Jasper got up and tugged Lucy to her feet. They already had cake, so they weren’t missing anything big now. “Come on.”

Suspicious, Lucy allowed him to prove her wrong. She and Jasper melded into the inner corridors to her delight. The secret passageways were a great distraction. Oh, what a world to live in! Lucy liked to think of herself as some damsel a prince took from a humdrum life right into luxury! Jasper found a vacant room he knew wasn’t being monitored. It was no less extravagant. This castle, this family, was far richer than Lucy could have dreamt of! The thought of dripping in diamonds and gold filled her with as much excitement as when Jasper pressed her against the wall and hiked up her dress.

Thoughts of distress ran through Jasper’s mind and adrenaline coursed through his veins. What was he doing? He should have just said his interest in Ivy rekindled once she had parted from Sean. But how could he have done so? So soon after they broke things off? For one, Lucy. How cold would he have to be to dump someone before they could really prove themselves a good companion or not? And then Ricky. Someone so handsome, skilled, and talented. He threatened Jasper. He did things Ivy loved. How could he wiggle between them? Just as he hadn’t done with Peter. Why did things fall apart this way?

“Oh, Jasper!” Lucy gasped.

Her voice sounded wrong to his ears. Her hold, tight and gripping, felt wrong around his body. His lips didn’t find hers, but barely brushed her jaw and her neck. And when that high passed Jasper’s heart dropped with it.

“Hmmm,” Lucy purred, sliding down until her feet touched the floor. She blinked away the fog in her brain and smiled at him. Her lips faltered. Jasper’s mind was far, far away. Lucy felt the silk rope to him—to this place—slipping through her fingers. She raised her hand and grabbed his chin, turning his startled eyes on her. “I love you.”

“Hm?” Jasper blinked.

“I love you, Jasper Von Helsing,” Lucy said, almost urgently. “I want you to be mine and mine alone.”

Whatever effect she thought that would have, Jasper realized he was making a huge mistake. “Lucy, I…I don’t love you, though…” he said, his expression crumbling. “I’m sorry.”

Lucy didn’t appear fazed. “It’s okay. We just met, really. We’ll get to know each other more.”

“Uhh,” Jasper didn’t know what to say about that.

“Shh,” Lucy pressed a finger to his mouth, lest he ruin this. “It’s okay. Come on, let’s go back.”

“We should really talk—,” Jasper’s sentence was cut off by three deep kisses.

Lucy broke her hold on his lips and pulled him through the corridor, mumbling about talking later. They had a party to finish up!

Upon arriving back into the bustle of the room they could see people were already leaving. Ryuu and Missy were dutifully giving their goodbyes to dozens of guests heading out the door. Most were waving, some gave embraces and personal pictures with the couple.

Those who were more frequent to the castle and a part of the family let others say their goodbyes first. Some of the children were being carried around while a few of the older ones were zooming about fueled by cake. Willow had Coda resting his head on her shoulder while they waited to give their farewells, she and her songs waiting behind the De'LeVigne family.

"Just let us know when you want the next play date. I know Melody and Amelie can never get enough time with your sweet girls and Coda seems to be bonding with Aenon."

"Is always a nice break for him too," Andriy had to chuckle.

His little boy loved his sisters dearly, but it was clear he needed time away from being their living doll now and then! He stepped forward to give Ryuu a hearty embrace and a gentler one for his Midwestern bride.

Once Andriy moved on it was Alassiel’s turn to give her farewell. She followed her husband’s pattern by embracing the groom first. “Congratulations,” Alassiel said, letting go of Ryuu to put her arms around Missy, “I hope you two have a great time on your honeymoon!”

Whether the air was moving in the wrong direction or she just hadn't had a good sniff in a while, it wasn't until Alassiel was in her arms that Missy found the fleeting scent of earlier. Her hold tightened and she took a long moment to inhale with a content sigh. "Oh there it is! That's what I was smelling earlier. Your perfume is absolute heaven, honey. I'm gonna need to get me some of that."

Chuckling, Alassiel lingered in her hug since Missy had a good hold on her. “Oh, I don’t wear perfume. I naturally smell like jasmine. If I did try anything, I’d be vanilla. It’s least likely to clash.” She made a move to pull away and found reluctance. The farthest she got was still locking arms with Missy. “Lottie and Kaylee joked I should bottle it for pregn—Missy, are you alright?”

“Tatertot?” Ryuu rubbed his wife’s back.

It had been such a soothing and calming scent, Missy hadn't even realized her quick hold on her. "Oh- I'm sorry, just was enjoying it a tad much," she chuckled nervously, releasing her grasp with some difficulty.

Willow who had been watching perked her brows in interest. "Oh it was soothing wasn't it? Would you say it makes you feel a little warm and relaxed, Missy?" She glanced to Alassiel with growing suspicion.

"You know, that's actually a pretty spot on description, Willow. It does have that hint, doesn't it?" Missy hummed thoughtfully.

More than one person glanced around. Ryuu, all too familiar with that look in the eyes of women who had been around Alassiel when he was dating her, quickly caught on. Charlotte and Kaylee, who were, of course, not far from within sniffing reach of Alassiel were softly gasping at the possibility.

“Missy, how long has it been since,” Alassiel leaned and quieted her volume, “since you had your period?”

Her cheeks pinked softly. "Oh heavens, I don't know. I'm not exactly tracking it for any—" She stopped abruptly to realize just what everything was leading up to. "What? Oh no, no. I'm far too old for that to be a possibility. I had my baby—she had a baby of her own. I'm too old."

"Hey now! What did we say about saying that?" Annabelle was nearby, not quite up to speed on the discussion but always one to gas up another woman.

Rosy, just behind Willow, had to giggle. "I think that nature is disagreeing with you, Missy!"

Bewildered, Ryuu said, “But I’ve been shooting blanks. I mean I-I can’t imagine how it could be that we’re…”

Molly smirked, “Ain’t the first time an Awakened couple sparked a baby without intention!”

“Pregnant?” Hura gasped delightedly. “Missy, are you—Will there be a baby!?”

“A baby!” Bellasiel perked, clasping her hands together. “Mama Missy, you’re gonna be a momma again?”

Charlotte teared up. “Oh that’s so beautiful!”

Right at her side, Kaylee was doing the same, though after a couple of sniffs they turned into laughs. "Th-that means that Enya and Tyrian will be older than their aunt or uncle," she spoffed gleefully.

"I-I don't know if there's a baby," Missy said in a mixture of defiance and uncertainty. She really did think she was getting too old! If anything she thought there was menopause in her future, not strollers—at least not for herself! "There's um, our honeymoon. And I need to get our dish back from the table."

Chasing after littles, Sophia and Tallulah were just coming up with Khaz and soon were brought up to speed. Sophia giggled with pure delight. "Oh mama, this is such good news for you," she put her hand over her heart.

Recognizing that it was all a little overwhelming for her mom, Tallulah came to put one hand on her shoulder. "We'll make sure someone gets the dish. You'll go on your honeymoon, but you probably should find out mom. Remember how much you got on mine and Soph's case?"

"Oh we will be returning that favor," Sophia wagged her finger.

“That’s for sure,” Elendia chuckled. She turned to Ryuu who was stunned. “This will be your first adventure, won’t it?”

“I-I’m gonna be a father?” Ryuu murmured, facing Missy with awe.

“Never thought I’d see the day,” Alassiel spoffed.

Indeed! Ryuu never expected they’d choose to have a child since Missy would make comments about her age and the lateness of her years. He was sure she wouldn’t be on board for it. Ryuu met Missy’s eyes. As startled as he was, he couldn’t imagine how she must feel. At the same time he was just as in wonder about himself and how he would be as a father.

Theo rested his hand on Ryuu’s shoulder. “You will be great father, my friend.”

Smiling, Alassiel said, “Yeah. I believe that too.”

That did help to hear. Ryuu took Missy’s hands in his and peered into her beautiful eyes. “If I was ever going to have a little tatertot, I would want to raise one with you, Tatertot.”

Even though there were definitely still some questions if they would be expecting or not, Missy felt a wave of emotions that would be hard to ignore. "Oh, Cinnabon," she sniffed loudly, her bright sapphire gaze already clouding with tears. "We're gonna have our own little spuddy buddy? A little hotdish in my oven?"

“Yeah, I think we are,” Ryuu spoffed, feeling a wave of emotion. He pulled his wife into a kiss, then held her close to himself. “I love you, and I love our little roasty toasty bun.”

“Aww,” Charlotte sputtered, using the tissue one of her husbands handed to her to keep her face from leaking everywhere.

“You guys deserve a nice long honeymoon break,” Wesley said, coming to rest his arm around his wife. “And let us know if you two need anything.”

“That’s right! We should have a babyshower for you two!” Lauri said.

“It’s only fitting. Especially since you didn’t get much of a babyshower with Tallulah,” Hura said.

“I agree,” Khaz added in his own opinion. Mama Missy deserved the world and so did their expectant sibling-in-law.

“Go on you two, have fun, yeh hear?” Molly grinned.

Micha, grabbing up his son and daughter, shouted out. “Good bye you two!”

"Enjoy yourselves," Oliver insisted. Honeymoons were for making memories and they'd want to enjoy their time together while they could!

Gordon couldn't stop a laugh and spoffed instead. "Oh they clearly already did, mate."

"Already did what?" Zasha demanded of her father, brows furrowing just like her mother.

"Eh, they played a game, my little tart." It was still too early for that talk. Mostly because he didn't want to think of his little girl doing anything that needed to know that!

Missy kept hold of her newly-announced husband and dried her eyes with a tissue one of her daughters handed her. "Bless. We need to get going, but we'll keep you all in the loop. Scouts promise."

“Good, now go, go, have fun!” Natalia spoffed, giving them a nod to the door as she received her youngest child from her father.

“Off and away, my Tatertot,” Ryuu said, scooping up his bride. “I want to have my second dessert before bed,” he purred, letting the train of her dress flow behind him as he made his way out.

The remaining wedding guests waved and cheered. They only faded out as kids were needing to be rounded up and the limo pulled away. Some of the younger generation were looped into helping. Cara and Bobby caught some of the toddlers along with Tysha, Hadassah, and the rest of them. Most were giggly, but some whined about their capture. Liam and Granya had to use a couple barks to keep their kids corralled. Eventually all the family members were on their way to their homes or their rooms.

Jinpa made sure to come up to his parents to say goodnight. Not just because he respected them, but he truly did love his parents. Them, and his little sister Nia. Once that was done he made his way back to the others. All except Ricky and Ivy who seemed to have vanished.

“It’s late,” Jinpa said, and gave Violet a grin. “You tired?”

"And if I'm not sleepy?" His date questioned with perked brows and a light bite to her lower lip. "I don't suppose you'd want to go off and give me a tour like Lucy got from Jasper? That's the only party favor I'd be interested in."

Caly gave a chuckle of amusement. "Oh, it's a good tour—trust me." There was nothing with giving a review on an ex, right? Besides, Jinpa was a good enough guy that she'd still gas him up if given the opportunity. "You ready to go show me that lamp of yours again, Ali?"

Giving Caly a tug to his side, Ali said, “Mhm. Give it a few rubs and a genie will pop out. But remember, you only get three wishes.”

They were really going for that Aladdin theme and no one could say they’d have done differently. While Ali whisked Caly away by pulling her along—a little lackluster compared to a magic carpet—the others paired off as well. Todd and Mila left just as Jinpa and Violet did.

“Come here, Hero, there might be a dragon on the way to my room,” Kendal smirked, practically prancing like some princess down the hall in the dress she chose.

"We can't risk that," Sergio grinned as he chased after. They didn't get far before he scooped her up in his arms and carried her in a bridal manner to the room they'd been offered.

Lucas peered down at his sweetheart. They exchanged a silent agreement about ending the night on a high note. “We’ll see you guys tomo—,”

“Wait, have you all seen Ivy?” Jasper asked, scanning the thinning crowds replaced by staff doing their clean up.

“Uh, no. I think I saw she and Ricky head off just after cake,” Lucas said.

Lucy, who was admiring the embroidery on a tablecloth, perked up at the words spoken. She hurried to Jasper’s side and took his hand, staring sweetly up at him. “Let them go, Jassy. We want to have our alone time too, don’t we?”

“Uhh,” Jasper wasn’t sure how far he dug himself into a hole, but his feet were stuck in it now. “Oh, okay…Good night Lucas; night Ava.”

Ava, standing pretty in the black and knew when Jasper Von Helsing was keeping his feelings bottled up all too well. Clearing her throat while still holding Lucas' hand she tried to throw out a life raft for her friend. "Night—oh and don't forget to do that thing we talked about, Lucy."

Glancing between Jasper and Ava, Lucy raised her brows and said, “Oh, uh, I did, actually. I talked with Jasper not too long ago.”

“Well,” Jasper elongated the word in a questioning way, but he didn’t get to elaborate.

Lucy smiled and laid her head on Jasper’s shoulder. “Everything is fine. You two have fun, okay?” She said, and gave Jasper’s body a turn to face down the hall where his room was located. “See you guys tomorrow!”

Ava huffed as the two started off. She'd need to investigate that further, although with Ricky and Ivys disappearance she had to wonder if things were already too late. For now she had a man at her side and youthful energy to spend. "Come on, I've got something we can rehearse," she offered suggestively, beckoning him to follow even as she went down the hallway.

Grinning, Lucas took his girlfriend's hand and gave her a twirl as if she were his leading lady. Having no knowledge of her disdain for his off key singing ability, he decided to serenade her on their way to their room. Frank Sinatra was the only acceptable inspiration.

Come fly with me, come fly, let’s fly away!” Lucas sang, turning some servant’s heads who giggled as Ava’s cheeks turned pink for a reason more than impending pleasure.

Oh she did want to fly away...far from that man right then. Ava loved him, so many things about him were great qualities and he was a kind soul...but she didn't know how much more she could take. Perhaps Fate would be kind and she'd have an accident at the gun range that would take some of her hearing. In the meantime she could only strain a smile and walk as quickly as her legs allowed so that they were back in the room sooner. At least behind closed doors she could keep his mouth busy!

Meanwhile Lucy made sure that Jasper’s lips were just as busy in case he wanted to reflect on her statement of everything being fine. The young man had little reprieve from the things she could do to distract him. It was only after a good long tumble, mostly guided by Lucy, that Jasper retreated into his thoughts while she slept soundly by his side. None of them gave him comfort.

Morning came and no one was expected to come down for breakfast. Even the Lord and Lady of the castle had stayed in bed. It wasn’t until noon that anybody made their way to the dining hall. The usual, expected people were emerging from the doorways down the vast halls. All of them were aglow with a satisfying morning. Even Kaylee and Charlotte had come out with their loves to join the herd heading down to eat. Jasper made sure to be out and ready. Lucy followed along a little reluctantly. Although hand-in-hand, Jasper was mentally taking a tally of who had come out and frowned to see Ivy and Ricky were still absent.

“Do we really have to go down?” Ricky asked, half covered by a bedsheet.

Ivy pulled on a day dress. “It’s polite. Lord and Lady Von Helsing consider it bad manners to eat in rooms unless there’s a reason.”

“I want you naked in bed with me,” Ricky said, grinning where he lay.

Giving him a smile and shake of her head, Ivy said, “A good reason.”

“That is a good reason,” Ricky argued, propping himself up. He frowned to see Ivy was putting on her shoes. “I didn’t know you were that eager to leave…”

The tone? The way he phrased it? Ivy didn’t know what it was, but it felt like it sent a small pulse through her. It wasn’t comfortable. Still, she shook it off and smiled back at him. “Come on, it’ll be fine. We can come back after if you want.”

“Because you want to, or because I want to?” Ricky asked, getting out of bed.

“Both,” Ivy blushed, keeping that smile.

“That’s not how you said it, though,” Ricky pointed out.

Hesitant, Ivy said, “I know, but I do mean it.” When he got himself together she came to rest her hand on his shoulder. “Hey. Are you okay?”

“Yeah, why?” Ricky asked, sporting a smile.

It had been fleeting. Too fleeting, but Ivy just thought she saw the smallest trace of…annoyance? She could be wrong. “Nothing, I’m probably overthinking it. Come on.”

The two happened to catch up to the rest of the others as they were in sight of the hallway. Jasper caught a glimpse of them and beamed a smile, waving them to hurry over. Ivy had no problem speeding up briefly. Ricky did not adjust his pace.

“Hey guys,” Ivy smiled.

"Hey yourself," Caly finished adjusting her blouse before taking Ali's hand. "You up and vanished yesterday - must have had quite the after party in your room you two, huh?"

Vi kept in step with Jinpa, though she didn't make any moves to hold hands. He'd made their arrangement quite clear, after all. "Hell, I know we did." It had been overdue but handled perfectly.

"The beds are nice and sturdy here. I like it," Sergio grinned, pleased they'd gotten a few good tests in.

Ava cleared her throat, trying to hone back the sexual talk. "We missed you last night Ivy! I know Jasper was trying to find you and we heard you'd left early. I suppose it was a pretty long party."

“Oh, he was?” Ricky had caught that by the time he made it to them. He met his russet eyes to Jasper’s dark amber.

“Yeah, he had ask after her,” Lucas chuckled. “Ivy tends to disappear just when Jasper wants to talk to her.”

Ricky smiled, though it bothered Jasper, and asked, “What did you need?”

Maybe Jasper took that tone in a different way it was meant, but he swore it sounded like someone questioning the audacity. Brushing that off, Jasper said, “She’s my best friend, I don’t really need a reason other than wanting to hang out with her, but I did think her food tasted great and I wanted to compliment her.” He wanted to add on his own question of what business it was to Ricky!

Casually Ricky rest his arm around Ivy’s shoulders. “Well, I guess that makes sense. She did do a great job. It, and she, tasted amazing.”

Ivy’s cheeks flared. “Ricky…”

“What? Am I not allowed to appreciate you?” Ricky spoffed. He explained to puzzled faces. “I asked her out. She said yes. We’re a thing now.”
 

Attachments

  • 1643295676846.png
    1643295676846.png
    362.6 KB · Views: 0
  • 1643295677199.png
    1643295677199.png
    250.9 KB · Views: 0
  • 1643295676481.jpeg
    1643295676481.jpeg
    395.9 KB · Views: 0
  • 1643295676137.png
    1643295676137.png
    914.4 KB · Views: 0
  • 1643295677688.png
    1643295677688.png
    1.7 MB · Views: 0
"Ooo, look at you gettin it, girl," Vi grinned, not surprised to see someone as smooth talking as Ricky was quick to jump on her being single.

"Man, you didn't waste any time," Sergio spoffed to Ricky. "Gonna have Sean all over your ass now thinkin' you were just waiting for her."

Ava had to agree but she kept her mouth shut. After all, she was still recovering from the fact that once more Jasper was twiddling his thumbs to long and Ivy was slipping through his fingers. They couldn't even count on this relationship to end seeing as Ricky had things in common with Ivy - things she enjoyed! "We should probably get moving to breakfast," she suggested to their group.

"Ooo, look at you gettin it, girl," Vi grinned, not surprised to see someone as smooth talking as Ricky was quick to jump on her being single.

"Man, you didn't waste any time," Sergio spoffed to Ricky. "Gonna have Sean all over your ass now thinkin' you were just waiting for her."

Ava had to agree but she kept her mouth shut. After all, she was still recovering from the fact that once more Jasper was twiddling his thumbs to long and Ivy was slipping through his fingers. They couldn't even count on this relationship to end seeing as Ricky had things in common with Ivy - things she enjoyed! "We should probably get moving to breakfast," she suggested to their group.

Ricky moved first. He ushered Ivy along with him to the dining hall. The young woman did glance back, as if wondering if she might say something to Jasper, but her new boyfriend apparently grew an appetite! They ended up in chairs beside Keagan with Ricky on Ivy’s free side, closing off anyone else from sitting too near her.

There couldn’t be a way to tell if this was on purpose. That didn’t stop Jasper from imagining it! He sat with Lucy in deep contemplation about what to do. He felt like something was off. Even if he couldn’t prove it! All while they had breakfast with stories shared, baby names to talk about for Charlotte and Kaylee, excitement over the upcoming Halloween party, not to mention Kendal’s birthday on the thirteenth of October, drama club tryouts, and more, Jasper stewed in the dilemma of what to do.

The day played out as well as anyone could expect. Lucy insisted Jasper bring her on an ultimate tour of the castle. They got ‘lost’ a few times and, if or when Jasper found a moment of courage to address his concerns, Lucy would turn on her womanly wiles and distract him with her big eyes and sultry behavior. Jasper would emerge later with a deeper confusion and wonder if he was ready to crush Lucy’s heart if he broke up with her.

Elsewhere Ava’s keen senses told her that something did seem off with Ricky. He was weirdly direct in what he wanted with Ivy at any given moment. He would also become a little pissy when she wanted to do something he didn’t, such as when the girls suggested a last trip to the spa.

“So, you’re gonna leave me?” Ricky asked, a slight frown on his face.

“Yes,” Ivy answered, smiling. “You’re welcome to be here when I return,” she said in a playful tone, but if he was paying attention he would see a tiny glint of a dare in her eyes.

Grinning, Ricky said, “Oh you’re a little feisty thing.” Turned on? Or changing tactics? “Get back soon.”

“I will come back when I come back,” Ivy said, giving him a pat to his cheek and kiss to his lips. “See you.”

Ivy turned to go with the girls. She knew the others were eager to get on with the day. She could also tell they were a little proud of her right there, and maybe wanted to talk about it, but Ivy wasn’t going to air out potential dirty laundry just yet with only a day worth of knowledge about Ricky as a boyfriend. So, any time he came up in their conversation she said he seemed to be working out wrinkles in his expectations.

At the end of the day the friends were about to leave. Ava saw one of Lucy’s hair clips on a couch. As a kind and dutiful friend, she picked it up and tracked her down. She found Lucy standing by a vase on her phone. The image of that same object could be seen. The price for the vase was listed in clear, black letters. Ava could just hear Lucy as she approached.

“Damn, this is expensive!” Lucy giggled, scrolling back to the obscene number by the dollar sign. “Woo…”

Frowning but trying to put on a clear face for the sake of niceties, Ava cleared her throat as she walked up. Just what she why would she care what something was priced at? It wasn't like most of the guests to run around and check price tags - that was rude and a bit vulturesque in her opinion.

Gasping, Lucy pressed her phone to her chest as she turned around. Wide-eyed, she paled. “Oh, Ava! You scared me, heh…”

"Mmm I see, well wasn't my intention," Ava answered in a nearly flat tone. She held up the clip but nodded to the vase. "Doing some research huh? I'm sure if you asked Lord or Lady Von Helsing they could answer any questions you have about their possessions." Things were just rubbing her wrong left and right those days it seemed!

Paling further, Lucy mumbled a thank you for getting her clip back. She tucked it away as she addressed Ava’s suggestion. “Ahem, well, I don’t know if I should bother them. I-I was just curious.”

"Oh it wouldn't be a bother at all," Ava insisted, her smile growing and she pointed down the hall. "I'm sure they won't mind. You seem to be quite interested in them, after all."

Pursing her lips lightly, Lucy said, “It’s okay, we’re leaving soon anyway. Where’s Luke?” She looked around. “Don’t you have a rehearsal to do with him or something? Oh, Kendal!”

“Hey guys, ready to go?” Kendal asked, coming up with Sergio at her side. They were a bit disheveled.

"Yeah, I think it's time for us to head out," Ava nodded, though she didn't take her eyes off of Lucy. There was just too much interest in the wrong places, in her opinion.

Sergio leaned by Kendal's ear to murmur. "Or we can stay and find another closet if you prefer, dulce rosa?" he wiggled his brows at her.

Groaning a helpless sigh, Kendal faced him and wrapped her arms around his neck. “Oh, you’re tempting! I wish we could, but school starts tomorrow…but maybe you can get lost on your way to your dorm.”

Lucy shuffled her way to the side, trying to block herself from Ava’s view with Kendal and Sergio’s bodies. It felt like there were too many holes between the couple! Ava’s eye seemed to peek through to her! She was on the verge of drawing attention when the rest of their friends came back.

Breathless and tousled, Todd walked hand-in-hand with Mila. Jinpa and Violet weren’t far behind, looking no different. Ali, Caly, Ivy, Ricky—they were all touched with the glow. Jasper, on the other hand, appeared a bit lackluster.

“Alright, guys, ready for school?” Lucas said, smiling broadly. “Drama is this week!”

A small part of Ava's soul died with that reminder. It was enough of a distraction that she stopped staring down Lucy for now. She had to use all of her strength to muster a tiny smile of her own. "Oh it is, we know."

"Gonna get to see my man in action on stage," Caly beamed with pride of her own.

Sergio kept his hold around Kendal's waste even as they teetered toward the vaults. "Alright, back to school then," he conceded, though he had plenty of plans to try and steal her attention around classes and studying!

There hadn’t been a time in her life that Kendal hated being responsible as she did at that moment. She had to practice breathing methods just to remind herself that there would be times in-between to catch time alone with Sergio. It felt like when they parted she was losing a little bit of happiness.

“Let’s go,” Kendal agreed, feeling a struggle to walk through the portal to school.

Lucy, on the other hand, was quite eager to make it through. She thanked Fate that Lucas was distracting Ava about his hopes. She was so focused on heading to their dorms that she didn’t see Jasper glaring at Ricky. Most didn’t. Ali was flirting with Caly and Todd couldn’t stop giving Mila blushing smiles. Even Ivy was a bit distracted.

“Alright I should head off,” Ivy said. She didn’t have the dorms to go to.

“I think this is my time to shine,” Ricky said, taking her hand. “I did promise to walk you to your room one of these nights.”

Ivy smiled. “True,” she said, and turned with him down the hall. “See you guys.”

There were just too many tornados happening at once for Ava. Between trying to keep an eye on Lucy and possible sticky fingers or ill-intentions and Lucas' wonderful presence that was denied any talent genes or bones, she couldn't keep up with Ivy and Ricky. Oh they were moving so fast in their relationship - or was that just how she saw it when she had been hoping Jasper would step up. "Wha-it's not even that late at night!" she called after the two that were already long gone and likely in conversation with each other.

"It's getting a little late," Sergio commented, squeezing Kendal's hand and letting their arms swing. "How about I walk you back to the dorms?" Parting wasn't a favorite activity.

“That’s what Hero’s are for,” Kendal grinned, and the two made off with a farewell to the others. Any patroller was dodged, or she brought out her pink slips to let them know she was already reprimanded!

“I think I’ll head off too,” Lucy said, already stepping away. “Bye!”

Lucas turned Ava’s chin gently to him. “Kiss goodnight?”

"Always for you," Ava assured him softly, meeting his lips and even sighing contently after. It was these moments that made up for the murder upon her eardrums.

Violet turned to Jinpa, arms crossed over her chest. "You're an alright wedding date. Let me know if you anyone else in that huge ass family of yours gets married and you need someone to fill in?"

A guy had to play things smoothe. Jinpa did enjoy Violet. He thought she was a pretty good bedmate too. They did just meet, though, and he needed a bit more exposure to see how things would go. Maybe he’d invite her to Kendal’s birthday party.

Grinning, Jinpa said. “You free for a birthday instead? Kendal’s turning sixteen this October.”

"I'll check my calendar and let you know," Vi hummed, though her thoughtful expression broken into a playful smirk. "Yeah, sounds good to me. Just shoot me the details when you have a chance.

Todd perked. He turned to Mila. “Hey, do you want to come with me too?”

"Oh, that'd be wonderful," Mila beamed. "Back to the castle too? I mean even if it isn't that's fine, I was just really hoping to get a better look at the gardens at some point."

Jasper had the answer here. “Yeah, Kendal asked to have it at Avostoska. My parents said it was okay.”

That delighted them. “Alright, see there then,” Jinpa said, promising to send the details as she asked. He gave her a wink before heading to his dorm.

Todd, a little more bold, gave Mila a kiss on her cheek. “Night.”

“See you guys later,” Ali said, taking Caly by the hand. He wasn’t about to leave her side just yet.

Jasper followed Todd and Jinpa. It was late, so he decided not to bring up his issue right then, but he didn’t know if he could focus on it anyway. Ricky was with Ivy somewhere on their way to her room. As predicted, they didn’t see him return. That bothered Jasper the whole night!

A cranky mood followed Jasper into the morning. They all met up with Sean at breakfast where he told them about his amazing trip to the submarine. Jasper failed to give his friend due attention. He was mulling over Ricky. The man had yet to come! Just where was he?

“I can’t wait to tell Ivy at lunch,” Sean said, and the name drew Jasper’s attention.

Curious, Jasper said, “Ricky asked her out. She said yes.”

“Oh,” Sean smiled sadly. “Well, I hope she’s happy. I really do…” He hadn’t found anyone yet, but he also didn’t spend the week looking. There were no females who presented themselves to him either. “Ricky seems okay.”

"He seems quite...aggressive, about getting Ivy's attention," Ava said thoughtfully.

Caly shrugged her shoulders at it. "I mean, she was on the market, so no reason not to right? No offense of course, Sean."

“None taken. I know it was bound to happen at some point,” Sean said.

Kendal, getting up with them to head to the quad with Sergio at her side, said, “We’ll just have to see. This is gonna be their first real week as a couple.”

Lucy glanced at Jasper. “Well, I think they’re a cute couple. Maybe they’re meant to be—like me and Jassy.” She curled around his arm and peered up at him with intense eyes. “We’re in love.”

“Uhh, that’s—,” Jasper wanted to say he hadn’t declared anything!!

“I can just see our lives together,” Lucy beamed a smile.

"Well that's...sudden. Especially given how uncertain you were about even dating before the wedding," Ava had no shame in spoffing there.

"Hmm sex must have started up again," Caly mused and nodded.

“Yes, it’s fulfilling,” Lucy said, warily avoiding Ava's keen scrutiny. “Right, my love?” she peered up at Jasper, giving his arm a squeeze.

The endearment didn’t sound right to Jasper. “Uhh…well, it's nice."

“Guys, class,” Todd said, hurrying them along. He wanted to secure his seat with Mila.

The day continued and they noticed another oddity. Ricky still hadn’t been bumped into yet. And when they had their class with Lauri they didn’t see Ivy assisting. That was far more than odd! Sean especially was concerned. Ivy loved that class. So when lunch came around they were more than interested in eating at the gardens. Except one. Lucy suggested they eat in the hall, but Jasper didn’t listen.

They gathered up in the classroom to eat lunch, as usual, and they waited until Jasper finally lost his patience.

“I’m gonna check on her,” Jasper said, getting up.

“But, what if—,”

“I don’t care,” Jasper said. They should have at least texted them if they weren’t coming down!

“Wait!” Lucy got up to chase after him.

Sean didn’t hesitate to follow. He wasn’t sure what was up, but he wouldn’t be throwing away caution for Ivy’s safety just yet.

Sergio didn’t hesitate to follow. He wasn’t sure what was up, but he wouldn’t be throwing away caution for Ivy’s safety just yet. Ava was quick on her feet as well, wondering if the two men were going to cause a ruckus. With as much attention as it earned, Caly followed after; just in case.

The climb up the tower steps brought them to a pretty view over the gardens. Jasper had his eyes on the door. He gave the wooden slate several knocks. A minute of shuffling preceded the creak of the hinges. Ivy peeked out of her room. She was dressed in a robe.

“Jasper? What is it?” Ivy asked, bewildered.

“You haven’t been out all day. What are you still doing here?” Jasper asked.

The door widened by the hand of another. Ricky stood with only a pair of boxers on. “We’re playin’ hooky.”

Seeing him there pursed Jaspers lips. “Ivy…you’re skipping school?”

“Well, he is. Technically I’m still a month ahead of you guys,” Ivy said. “I can afford a day off.”

That was true. Jasper couldn’t argue with that logic. “Oh…” He didn’t care if Ricky missed anything. By the look in his eyes, he knew the other man was aware of this too. “Well, we still miss you.”

Whether anyone else did, Jasper missed her. He missed her twice—Peter, and now Ricky. Once too late and this time he was saddled with Lucy. Finding a good time to break things off hadn’t worked out at all. And now Lucy’s heart was in his hands and Ricky was getting along well with Ivy.

The strawberry-blonde, sweet and smart, smiled his way. “Aw, well, I’ll be sure to hang out with you guys. This has only been one day. I’ll make sure I’m not neglectful.” Those days have passed. Even if Ricky didn’t know it yet. Peter saw to that. “Go have lunch and let them know I still care about them.”

Jasper stood in defeat. Lucy’s hand on his upper arm gave him a squeeze and she said, “See? Its fine.”

“Don’t worry,” Ricky slipped his arm around Ivy. The smile he gave could have been called smug. “I’ve got this.”

That bristled up Jasper’s spine. Sean felt about the same. Something was off. He could tell. And yet they had only feelings and no proof of valid paranoia. They could do nothing.

“Fine…” Jasper turned to Ivy with a smile. “Catch you later.”

The simple farewell had been said a thousand times before, but somehow it irked Ricky to hear it. Catch her later, indeed.

Done with the intrusion, Jasper, Sean, Lucy, Sergio and the others, made their way back to the others.

Lips pursed, Ava let out a long breath of air as they walked. "I don't like it," she admitted aloud. "I don't like the way this is all going on. Ivy loves classes and for him to just convince her to stay in bed? That's not like Ivy at all."

“Exactly,” Jasper said, crossing his arms.

Sean said, “I haven’t known Ivy to want to skip. It had to be Ricky’s idea.”

Clearing her throat, Lucy chimed, “Well, Ricky’s idea or not, Ivy did say it was just this one day. Also, she looked like she was having a good time.” A really good one, if she could guess what they were intermittently doing for half the day. “Can’t a girl have a single day of fun?” She did her best to slip her hand into the crook of her boyfriend's arm. “Don’t be so sour.”

"Well the thing is if you care about someone, you notice changes in their behavior, Lucy," Ava all but rolled her eyes.

Caly spoffed. "Speaking of changes in behavior, what's got you all clingy like that?" It looked pretty off-putting to her.

“Love,” Lucy said, without skipping a beat. She practiced. “Jassy and I are destined.” The young woman gave Caly a nearly patronizing smile. “I’m sure you and Ali might feel the same one day.”

Before Caly could make a response they had arrived and Lucy turned her and her boyfriend toward their seats. Caly’s man in question waited eagerly for her return.

"What a ho thing to say," Caly muttered, giving her a soft glare.

"Not the only ho thing about her if you ask me," Ava snorted, still just as suspicious.

The girls shared a word or two until they got to their places beside their men. Ali and Lucas noted the mood of their women. They kept an eye on them while they ate to see if it would pass or not.

“So, Ivy?” Kendal asked.

“She and Ricky are skipping class today,” Jasper said. Not a fan. He ate his burrito with the grumpiness of an old man.

“Oh Ricky,” Ali spoffed, shaking his head.

“Done this before?” Jasper asked, raising a brow.

“Yeah, when he’s really interested in a girl he practically vanishes,” Ali said as he picked up his sandwich. Like Coach from New Girl, in a way. Though they wouldn’t know. That show was older than them by far. “But don’t worry, I haven’t seen anything bad happen from it.”

“Nothing at all?” Jasper asked.

“No, not really. I mean, they just spent a lot of time with just each other,” Ali said.

“How did that usually end?” Kendal asked. She knew about Peter by now.

Shrugging, Ali said, “He’d just say she broke up with him and he’d leave it at that. I never really pried. I think the last girl was…Veronica Parish?”

Ava shook her head and wiped at her lips. "No offense, but I don't care how many girls he goes through this with - I care that it's happening to my friend. I don't want him to go and change who she is."

“Exactly,” Jasper said, mouthful. He couldn’t wait to swallow to agree.

Sighing, Lucy said, “Guys. It literally just happened once.”

“Fair,” Kendal said. “But if it keeps happening, then I’mma have a word with Ricky.”

“I agree,” Sean said. “Once or twice, fine. But if we think this is going on too long, or if he’s stealing Ivy away, then we’ll confront that.”

Nodding, Jasper said, “Right. That sounds good.”

Lucy pursed her lips. She muttered that they were all so focused on Ivy and for no real reason. “It was just once, damn,” she mumbled, but no one quite heard her.

Humming in thought, Ali said, “You know, I think that’s fair. You should have a right to advocate for your time with your friend.”

“Although,” Lucas chimed in here, “you might want to give Ivy a chance to prove she isn’t going to be arbitrarily kept from us.” He smiled sheepishly at his girlfriend. “It is the first time it’s happened. And, like we saw, Ricky complained Ivy wanted to go to the spa and she went anyway.”

"She did, but he was sure trying to keep her away," Caly recalled, finishing off her green iced tea.

Sergio nodded in agreement. "With his history, I would say a good idea to keep an eye on things. Maybe it'll just be a one off."

“Then we’re in agreement,” Jasper said, satisfied that everyone was on the same page. Well, almost everyone. Lucy nodded without enthusiasm.

That settled everything for now. The friends finished their meal, left for various actinides, and then continued on to school. At the end of the day they had dinner, studied, and decided to spend the evening at the cottage.

Jasper’s leg bounced where he sat on the couch with a view of the trail leading to the front door. Beside him Lucy desperately tried to gain his attention. She had even gone into discussion about a game she had little interest in just to coax him to speak with her.

“Oh, there she is,” Jasper said, getting up to open the door.

“Hey guys,” Ivy smiled, walking in with Ricky right behind. “Sorry we were late. How’s everything going?”

“We’re alright,” Lucas said. “How about you? Had a relaxing day?”

Ricky grinned. “You can say that.”

“Oh, what’s this?” Ivy asked.

Lucas pulled up a guitar next to a funky sixties coat. “Oh, it’s a part of my costume for the skit I’m doing.” He gave them a look that asked them for discretion, as if they were taking a peek into a delightful secret. “Don’t tell anyone, but it’s from Hairspray.”

Ava had to hide the grimace that threatened to show on her face. She wanted it to be proud so badly since it was her favorite movie, but his talent was..lacking.

"Oh, I do not know this myself," Sergio admitted. "Will you put on performance?"

Smiling, Lucas even bashfully waved that offer away. “Oh I can’t spoil my skit, but…I guess I can do a little song. Are you familiar with Green Day?”

“I am,” Kendal grinned, curling up against Sergio while giving Ava a wide grin. She had seen her friends struggle!

“Well, I like to sing this one when I’m having a hard day,” Lucas started to play the guitar. His fingers graced the strings brilliantly. It was as if they told the story themselves…and then he began to sing. “I walk a lonely road, the only one that I have ever known. Don’t know where it goes, but it’s home to me and I walk alone.”



Eyes widened. Some winced. The kind hearted of them forced their smiles and did their best to bob their heads to the beat. The ones who knew they couldn’t outright claps their ears to save themselves tried to look away and find something to distract themselves. Jinpa failed. He looked as if someone had speared his heart with a blade.

Caly found the need to cough and mask the look of strained discomfort on her face. It was...the worst. There was nothing else she could think of to describe it. Her jaw was set firm and she just prayed it would be over soon.

Sergio didn't think it was so bad. Though, there was a known fact he tended to have slightly damaged hearing in one side. Conveniently the one closest to Lucas.

Ava on the other hand was hoping the couch would just swallow her alive. Anything toe nd her misery and get her out of having to give any feedback. She might have started clapping a bit too soon, covering up the last few notes. "Oh, well we don't want you to go spoiling anymore then, baby."

The surrounding friends were able to mask their immense horror by the time Lucas raised his eyes from his guitar, beaming a smile. It almost hurt how happy he was in comparison to just how terrible he had sung.

“Ah, you’re probably right,” Lucas said, tucking the guitar at his side.

Just so that he didn’t ask the worst question, Ivy preemptively praised him. “You played so well! Did you grow up learning the guitar?”

“Yeah, actually,” Lucas said, happily draping his arm around Ava and resting his ankle on his knee. “My dad loves music. We play all the time when we’re together. He usually sings though.” The reason why Ava hadn’t known her boyfriend was awful himself. “Dad—always in the spotlight.”

They could guess why! Jinpa still didn’t speak. He remained as quiet as he could. For all the negative vibes Ricky gave off, he at least kept silent too. Instead of engaging on this topic he busied himself with his phone. His cheeks were to blushed with second hand embarrassment for what transpired to not be the reason why.

“Well…” Kendal cleared her throat. “I think your skills,” with the guitar, “are amazing.”

“Thanks,” Lucas spoffed, clearly chuffed that they liked it so much! “What have you guys decided to do?”

Ava beamed happily at the question. "I'm actually doing a song from Legally Blonde," she was proud to announce. She wasn't quite as keen on singing, but was willing to for the sake of theater.

"Oh, that's actually not a bad movie," Caly admitted. She didn't love girly movies but a few had her vote.

Sergio was next to talk on what he'd planned for his audition. "I was going to try and pull off both sides of the Other Side, from the Greatest Showman."

“Ooo, and I bet you can, Hero,” Kendal said, giving him a wink.

“What about you, Kenni?” Ivy asked.

“I’m gonna do a skit from the Good Place. I really connect with Eleanor Shellstrop,” Kendal said thoughtfully. “And you?”

“Well, my dad said he’d be available to watch my tryout, so I thought I’d play a scene of his favorite Parks and Rec character,” Ivy chuckled.

“Ron Swanson?” Jasper had to laugh. “Oh my god, Ivy, how are you gonna play him?”

“I’ve made the character my own, I think it will work out,” Ivy giggled. “What are you gonna do, Jas?”

“Lucy and I thought we’d do it together so we could get it out of the way,” Jasper said, giving an inaudible sigh.

“We’re going to be doing Romeo and Juliet,” Lucy beamed.

“Fitting,” Kendal muttered.

“What was that?” Lucy asked, brow raised.

Smiling too sweetly, Kendal spoke louder. “I said it’s great.”

“Hm,” Lucy turned her eyes off of her to smile back at the others.

“Todd, Sean, and I are gonna play a scene from the Three Amigos,” Jinpa said.
"Oh nice! I can't wait to see that one," Ava said earnestly.

"I bet you guys will do great, too. Pretty eager to see who all gets in any productions the academy does this year," Sergio encouraged the others. He had high hopes for his sweet dulce rosa, but knew he didn't have the best acting abilities. Too much an easy book to read.

Ali said, “Don’t worry I’ll put in a good word for you guys.” He gave Caly’s hand a squeeze and wiggled his brows. “I think I can arrange a meeting with you on a casting couch I got—consensual, of course.”

“Oh, that’s not fair,” Lucas complained playfully.

“Yeah, Ali, when do we get a shot at the couch?” Jinpa teased.

“Sorry, I have just one afternoon available and Caly’s got the appointment,” Ali spoffed.

They joked and chatted for a couple hours more until it was time for them to head to sleep. As usual the expected couples paired off or finally said their farewells to get real sleep. Jasper lingered as he had before to keep an eye on Ivy. It happened that Ava did as well. Happenstance? Or choice? Neither Ivy nor Ricky would know.

“Alright, bed time for me,” Ivy said, shiftin her bag on her shoulder.

Ricky offered his hand. “Let’s go.”

Ivy took it. “Just a walk though. I need sleep and I have work to do tomorrow.”

That smile Ricky gave her couldn’t have been more smug to the eyes of anyone else observing. “Hmm, well, maybe I can change your mind,” he purred, and gave the others a casual flick of his hand as a wave before heading off with her.

Just as they were out of sight Jasper glanced uncomfortably around only to discover Ava shared his expression. He knew she had voiced concern before, but perhaps they had more in common over the issue here than first thought? It would be nice to have someone as against this match as he was in his corner. Especially since Lucy had a completely different take.

“Aw, they’re so sweet!” Lucy praised for the thousandth time.

“Goodnight, Lu,” Jasper said, giving her a kiss to seal away those words.

“Night, Jassy,” Lucy smiled dreamily. The air of wonder dropped to a wary, cool tone when she gave the remaining friends a nod. “Night.”

Ava only huffed in disapproval of what she was watching. "Yeah, night guys."

Caly waved as she took Ali's hand and the two could depart as well. She'd been around long enough to tell something was really getting at Ava, though apparently not enough that she'd start calling people out.

The next day Jasper couldn’t have gotten ready for school faster than ever before. He was dressed, strapped with his bag, and waiting for Lucy where the girls were tricking out. As soon as she got to him he took her hand and they hurried to the breakfast hall. Lucy was bewildered about the urgency!

“Why are you going so fast?” Lucy asked, pouting.

“Hungry,” Jasper offered, scanning the room for a mop of dusty blonde hair.

All hope was vanishing from his heart the longer he looked without seeing who he wanted to see, until he got to their table and saw Rick next to Ali. Jasper couldn’t help a wicked grin. Not only because that man was here and not with Ivy, but he didn’t appear pleased.

“Hey,” Jinpa jutted his chin.

“Hey everyone,” Jasper said, sitting down with Lucy across from Rick.

Jasper wasn't the only one who was playing look-out. Ava sat down with Lucas seeming much more chipper than the night prior. "Morning guys. Everyone have a good night's rest?"

"Not bad, even if my bed's been feeling a little empty now that we're back at the academy," Sergio admitted, offering Kendal a small parfait cup he'd picked out but seemed to have no intention of eating.

Accepting the layers of fruit, yogurt, and granola with interest, Kendal happily thanked Sergio with a brief kiss to his cheek. “Oh I have to say the same. I wish they’d let us share rooms with significant others,” she said, handing Sergio the part of her breakfast she knew he’d like.

“You’d never keep a responsible schedule,” Jasper said, cutting a glance at Ricky. “So, anyone else have a good night?”

Most of them gave generally favorable answers. Jinpa said, “I texted Vi.”

“Oh cool. I texted Mila,” Todd grinned. He thought of her fondly. “She’s so pleasant.”

That was all well and good, but Jasper hadn’t heard from the one person he hoped would answer. He and Ricky were at odds. He had a feeling, anyway. So Jasper didn’t know how to approach the question. Fate stepped in for him.

“How was your night, Ricky? You and Ivy aren’t playing’ hooky again?” Sean asked. He did it casually enough that Jasper figured he’d have a good shot at the drama tryouts.

Ricky mulled over his reply. “Ivy insisted she wanted to work today, so we just talked a bit and then I went back to my dorm.”

"That's fair. I mean, you can't spend all of your time with each other," Ava said as if it were just a simple truth. "Besides its nice to have time for yourself and your responsibilities."

"True. I think we have a good balance. What do you think my prince?" Caly questioned as she cut her fritata into bite sized pieces.

“Yes, balance. That's a keystone to a fruitful and productive day,” Ali said, spooning whipped cream onto his pancake.

In truth, he did think it was sensible, even if he said so because he caught on to what they were doing. Would it have the effect they wanted? They’d need to wait and see. Ricky’s mood was hard to read. He had gone back to his steak and eggs without much of a response.

All through breakfast and the first half of school it seemed nothing was amiss. Lunch came around and, as was expected, they met Ivy at lunch. As humdrum as Ricky appeared that day, if he was trying to keep that mood by principle, it faltered in the presence of the girl he liked.

Smiling for the both of them, Ivy came out and pointedly greeted Ricky after pleasant waves and words to the others. She wordlessly had him set his tray down so she might get on her tip-toes to kiss his lips hello. Ivy had lost a good amount of weight, but her height remained! It wouldn’t be likely she’d see past five-three.

“How has your day been?” Ivy asked, running a thumb against his cheek.

Ricky seemed to struggle with how to respond. He withdrew, or tried to, but Ivy’s determination that shone through her green-blue eyes made him second-guess himself.

“Fine,” Ricky said, not unkindly. He didn’t quite smile.

Ivy gave him a brief hug and stepped away so he could sit and eat. “That’s good,” she said, and took a spot next to him to have her food as well.

All through their midday meal Jasper kept a close eye on Ricky. He trusted Ava would too. They could tell he wasn’t happy with Ivy’s boundary. They just didn’t know how much or what he’d do about it.

“Jas?” Lucy prodded him.

“Hm?” Jasper looked over at her.

“I asked if you’re going to take me out on a date sometime or not,” Lucy said. “It’s been so long!”

At first Jasper meant to avoid that. He wasn’t in love with Lucy. He needed to tell her somehow without ruining her life. The intensity of her devotion indicated it would be messy. However, a nice dinner and a letdown in a public space sounded like the right way to do it.

“Oh, sure,” Jasper said.

Beaming, Lucy said, “I suggest Avostoska, if you want ideas.”

Kendal, who had heard from Caly and Ava about the tea on Lucy, glanced at the girls with a raised brow. They had been busy. They couldn’t all make it to the castle again. It had only been a couple days though!

“I’ll take it under advisement,” Jasper said, thinking of alternatives. “Hey Jinpa, you and Vi together yet or what?”

They got into a conversation about Jinpa and Vi’s texts that led into other topics. Most of them shared their thoughts, opinions, ideas, and news. Ricky stayed quiet most of the time. He kept looking at Ivy with a studious eye; uncertain.

At the end of lunch and the time they spent hanging out either in the gardens or the quad, the friends parted ways. But not before Ava and Jasper happened to hear Ricky speak with Ivy.

The young man told Ivy he’d be up to visit her in her room that night if she wanted him to. Ivy informed him that if he wanted to spend the night, that would be fine. Ricky just had to make sure to expect to fall asleep before ten. That, and she intended on keeping her routine the next day and encouraged him not to skip class again. This caused a mild annoyance in Ricky, but he did agree. Now Jasper and Ava would have to wait and see if that was the case.

Ricky did end up going with Ivy to her room that night, after dinner, study, and time with friends. He did spend the remaining hours with Ivy as she got ready for the next day, showered, and dried off for sleep. It was then that anything else was allowed.

“So sleep?” Ricky said, plopping lengthwise on the bed. His tone and how he curled up in his blanket seemed to tell her what he was asking.

“Oh okay,” Ivy said, smiling as she climbed in next to him.

“Okay…” Ricky muttered in a way that contrast with her first impression. The switch alarmed her.

Not playing that game, Ivy reached over and turned him over to face her. “Sorry, did you mean that to be a rhetorical question, or did you want my input?”

“I think it’s pretty clear,” Ricky said, frowning lightly.

“Listen,” Ivy shifted upright. “I think you have great qualities about you. I know you’re not perfect, though, and I hope you understand and accept that I’m not either. I can’t read your mind and I’m learning your cues and body language. Maybe it was obvious to you, but it wasn’t to me, and I would like to communicate so we’re clear with each other.”

Had anyone said so to him before? Maybe, but not in that way? Whatever the case, Ricky took a second to decide how he’d handle this situation. Shifting around, he positioned himself where his front rested along hers.

“I don’t want to sleep…” Ricky said, eyes flitting over her face.

Smiling, Ivy said, “I don’t want to sleep either. Not right away.”

A rustle of sheets and many kisses later they were contentedly entangled after their tumble. The time between the end of that to when Ricky began to coax Ivy into another round didn’t feel too long, but the clock struck nine-thirty and Ivy knew it would take time for her to fall asleep.

“Oo, it’s late,” Ivy breathed, stifling a breathy reaction to what his fingers were trying to do. “I need to go to sleep.”

“Right now?” Ricky asked without ceasing and added kisses to her cheek.

“R-right now,” Ivy managed. She slipped her hand down to pull his up to her lips. She gave his hand a kiss. “We can continue tomorrow if you want, but I have to sleep.”

In the dark Ivy couldn’t see his expression well. Nor did she guess he had frowned. Her mind was too foggy with her high and the lateness of the night. All she knew was that Ricky gently pulled from her and went to his clothes on the floor. He dressed and made his way out of her room.

Ivy sighed, but decided that they’d handle it later. She had to sleep! She had said so to him twice and wasn’t about to compromise that schedule. After a couple of melatonin she hit the sack and fell asleep.

The next day the friends noted that Ricky was around at breakfast. He seemed troubled. He didn’t engage in the table talk. Just before lunch he left to find Ivy.

“Hey,” Ricky said, greeting her in her little room.

“Oh, hey,” Ivy smiled. “You’re early.”

“Yeah, I wanted to talk to you,” Ricky said, coming to sit beside her. “I’m really attracted to you. I think you’re smart and you have a sweet sexy thing going on and…well, I was just upset last night that you really didn’t want to go at it again. I thought we did good.”

“We did. And if it was earlier, then I might have. It was just the time that had caught up with us,” Ivy said, and took his hand. “What if we left our friends an hour earlier?”

“We could just skip evenings with them some days,” Ricky said.

“Sorry, but no. I had gotten into a relationship with a man before who hadn’t made a great connection with my friends and it was awful,” Ivy said. “I’m willing to shave off an hour more, but I won’t be changing the way I live outside of what is reasonable.”

That seemed to bewilder Ricky. “You mean, you wouldn’t do that for your boyfriend?”

“A true boyfriend of mine wouldn’t ask me to, nor would he feel the need,” Ivy said gently, though the implication hung in the air like a cold axe. He was welcome to see where it fell.

Brows furrowed, Ricky sat in deep thought about this situation. He didn’t have a lot to negotiate aside from how he perceived what this meant. Before he could express his complaint they heard the arrival of the others. A few of their friends called their names.

“Ivy?” Kendal peeked in. “Oh hey Rick,” she said, and faced her cousin again, “I wanted to know if you’d make that custard stuff again. For my birthday.”

“Sure,” Ivy said with a smile. She stood up and grabbed her lunchbox. “Come on,” she said to Ricky before heading out to the rest of them.

Lucas, at his love’s side, was going on about the excitement of the tryouts the next day. “Once we’re done, we should go out to celebrate.”

Ava's smile was slightly forced. Celebrate? She still didn't know if there was going to be anything for them to celebrate - at least not all of them. "We could have dinner as friends after, that'd be nice," she offered as an alternative.

"I'm more excited to hear what Kendal's got planned for her birthday. If it's at the castle does that mean we're going to party hard?" Caly asked with an excited grin.

Sergio winked at Kendal. "Of course. Only the best for my dulce rosa on her birthday."

Thrilled to have Sergio on her sweet sixteen, Kendal couldn’t help but beam. “We’re gonna have a pool party and BBQ! Oh, and live music! I don’t know who, but Wesley said they’re a good band.” She sighed dreamily. “I hope they play songs by Hozier. I just love ‘Cherry Wine’ and ‘Take Me To Church’…”

Ivy hummed. “I thought your parents hated Hozier.” They were sure to come. “Or am I recalling that wrong?”

Briefly frowning, Kendal said, “Yeah, they told me he’s a heathen or something. But I ignored them.” She finished her meal and picked up a napkin to clean her hands. “Well, I didn’t tell them I listen to him. Him or comedy shows. They’d simply die if they knew I listened to comedians. But I won’t feel ashamed for watching Anjelah Johnson or Ali Wong.”

"Eh it makes you happy, they can let it happen on your birthday," Sergio insisted. "A sweet sixteen can't just be a cake and balloons - that's for when you're six. I'll make sure it's one to remember, my dulce rosa."

Ava had to admit, the newest center of Kendal's affection seemed to be pretty up to the task. He'd been more than content to take her shopping, listen to her talk about her gossip, and was always happy to be at her side. She was interested to see if it continued as the months ticked on. "Are you going to get a new dress for it?"

"Only one?" Caly spoffed teasingly. "I'm sure she's got a whole line-up, just in case."

“Well I have this Pinterest board,” Kendal almost squealed, snuggled up beside Sergio to first show him and then the rest. “But this is the one I was thinking of wearing—,” she paused and tucked the screen to her chest, “actually, I want it to be a surprise.”

Chuckling, Ivy said, “What if someone comes in the same outfit?”

“I doubt that,” Kendal spoffed.

"I guess we'll have to wait and see when you bless us with that vision," Sergio grinned happily.

Ava chuckled, amused as she slipped closer to Lucas and found his hand. "Well, I guess you just can't get upset if I wind up with a matching dress then," she teased lightly. "But is there anything else with planning you need help with? Or will anyone be handling it form Avostoska?"

“Well, I gave my ideas to an organizer Wesley provided. I get updates from her if or when she has questions, so it should all be taken care of. It’s been pretty hands off aside from the theme and little details,” Kendal said. She tilted her head, looking upward. “Once she asked me if I was free to talk, but then she said that was an accident and meant for someone else.”

Ivy noted a slight change in Sergio, but it was fleeting. “Oh, did she say who it was meant for?”

“No, but I was busy so I let it go,” Kendal said.

They had spent a long time chatting without thinking about the clock when the bell rang. Trays and trash still needed to be cleared.

“Hey, are we meeting up after school?” Jasper asked them all, eyes on Ivy.

“Yeah,” Ivy answered for herself. She looked at Ricky.

Ricky shrugged. “I’m up for it.”

"Sweet, we can crash in one of the rec rooms?" Caly suggested. It fit them all comfortably and it let the gamers game while everyone else had their space for choice activities.

"That or the cottage?" Sergio suggested.

"Oh, I've been thinking doing some redecorating around the cottage," Ava perked excitedly. "New curtains, rugs, maybe paint here and there. Just some things to make it our own, you know? Just like Charlotte and Rennick and all of them did. I want us to leave a little behind when we graduate, too."

“Ooo, I’ll take a look at what I can put in there. Maybe a fancy candy dish,” Kendal said, delighted as the rest of them.

Ivy said, “Oh, maybe I can leave a recipe book in the kitchen.”

They all added in their own thoughts as they cleaned up and set off for school. Ivy remained, sending Ricky off with the wish that the rest of his classes were pleasant. Then she went back to her desk where she studied a little before pulling out a project to work on.

Later that day Ivy made her way to the cottage where the friends were waiting. All seemed well. They enjoyed games, talked more about the decorations of the cottage, watched a movie, and, as she promised, Ivy got Ricky’s attention an hour earlier than she might have left.

“Did you want to head out?” Ivy asked.

Shifting uncomfortably, Ricky withheld his answer for a good minute. He was glancing off the walls and internally struggling. Ivy waited patiently with a smile. She didn’t feel the need to repeat herself. It was likely he knew that she’d linger until it was bedtime and, based on her record, it wasn’t likely Ricky would get what he wanted if she chose to go to sleep.

After a bit Ricky gave into his teenage hormones over his impulse to manipulate the situation into what he wanted to do—stay longer, but have time with Ivy anyway.

“Okay…” Ricky said, oddly eager even if begrudging.

“See you guys later! We’re heading off a little early,” Ivy waved.

“Oh,” Jasper frowned aa little.

Lucy smiled wide and waved back. “Good bye!”

Ava also had to mask a frown at the news. First skipping classes and now leaving social events early? She didn't like how that this was playing out. "Well. We'll see you tomorrow then," she finally settled on.

The couple left the cottage and their friends behind. Ricky fell into deep thought about how things were going in his relationship with Ivy. She was so pretty, even if thicc, and he found her curves appeaking. Ivy was sweet and sexy, as he said, but that somehow sounded better than it felt. Bad girls tended to hit the spot. They liked to dance on the edge; play with fire. It seemed like Ivy just wasn’t the type to tempt Fate. A nine-thirty bedtime? Was that what Ricky wanted in his young life?

“One moment,” Ivy said, stopping by a restroom. “I can’t hold it. I‘ll be right out.”

“Okay,” Ricky said, and leaned against the wall.

While he waited Ricky thought about how he might break up with Ivy. Obviously he’d wait until the morning at the earliest. He wasn’t about to turn down a tumble or two. Now he could also see what options there were and get a girl in line before he broke up with Ivy. That way he could still have intimacy in the meantime.

“Excuse me, what are you doing out?” The patroller questioned as he took out a pack of pink slips.

Ricky stilled briefly. “Wait, I was just waiting for Ivy. I’m walking her to her room. I promise I’m not messing around with anything.”

The patroller eyed the young man. He tilted his head, considering a buried memory. “Hm…Ivy Marsh, eh?”

“Yes,” Ricky said.

To his relief Ivy came out right then. She smiled and waved. “Hello Nelson. Sorry, I just went to the bathroom.”

Brightening, Nelson said, “Aw, well, you just be on your way, Miss Marsh. I won’t keep you from sleep for long. And uh, sorry son, I’ll remember next time. And if you need it, let the patrollers know Nelson said you’re Miss Marsh’s guy.” He gave Ricky a look before waving and leaving them to it.

Exhaling, Ricky took Ivy’s hand and walked with her the rest of the way. He had plans that Saturday! Namely, the raging party for Kendal coming up. Just imagining himself stuck in detention made him want to punch a wall. It was a good thing Ivy was with him.

Ricky nearly stopped in his tracks as a thought hit him.

No, Nelson had explicitly said it was because Ricky was with Ivy. He was Ivy’s guy, and that meant if he ever met patrollers he’d be free to roam wherever he wanted. What could he do with such power? The very idea of the possibilities excited Ricky. When they got to Ivy’s room this energy translated into boisterous tumbling.

“Oh I was worried you might not be in the mood,” Ivy spoffed, melting from the waves of the rush where she lay in his arms.

Smiling, a little wickedly, Ricky said, “Me? Not be in the mood for you?” He tilted her chin and kissed her lips. “Never.”

The week pressed on with little change other than the mounting excitement for Friday's audition. Even those who weren't going to try and join still showed up in the auditorium to give their support. [If Jinpa/Todd are auditioning: Among the face they could spot Violet and Mila with encouraging smiles and soft eyes for their wedding/birthday dates.

Lined up and waiting, Ava was a bundle of nerves - and not for the reason most would think! She was beyond anxious of just what response her dear beaus lacking performance would earn. "Oh, my stomach doesn't feel so great," she muttered aloud.

"You do look a little pale," Caly admitted, though a moment after she realized just what was causing her stress. "I'm sorry everything will be fine....tolerable."

Ivy gave Ava’s shoulder a comforting squeeze. “He’s a great guitarist. Maybe they’ll hear his instrument over his voice?”

“Over whose voice?” Kendal asked, coming into the conversation. She could tell who they meant by their faces. “Oh…Yeah, I dunno…”

A rise of mild applause for the latest performance preceded Jinpa, Todd, and Sean coming back from the stage. They were waving to the sparse crowd as they did. Grins, wide and plenty, expressed their beaming pride.

“We did great,” Todd said, giving his arms a swing. “And did you see Mila? She made it!”

“Vi too,” Jinpa smiled. He hadn’t expected that. Somehow it made a difference.

"You guys really did do amazing," Caly assured her friends, beaming wide even for her ex.

"She's right," Sergio gave them a nod of appreciation. "Your practice definitely paid off.

The girls who had shown up without being asked to came to the two men they'd been about recently. Mila had dark pink cheeks as she came to Todd's side. "You did really good. I'm glad I got to see."

Vi gave Jinpa a similar smirk. "Not bad. I might even pay to come see you, Pakshi."

“Free admission for any donation of a kiss,” Jinpa spoke for the two of them.

Todd felt his neck warm and his cheeks darken. It was the most forward flirt given in a while.
He didn’t mind it, taking Mila’s hand and walking with her and the other two to the side as Adrian and Sally, two of the drama club members, came up to them. The young man’s hands were cradled into one another, pressed to his chest. This was often how he walked. Sally had come with him, but she made a beeline for the back rooms. Everyone except one missed her grinning glance their way.

“Next is Kendal Marsh,” Adrian said, eyes avoidant. He didn’t quite have all the social skills down.

“Oo, I’m up!” Kendal bounced on her toes a little. “Make sure to watch me, Hero,” she said, giving Sergio a kiss on his cheek.

"I'd never look anywhere else, dulce rosa," Sergio promised with a wink.

“You’ll do great, Kenni!” Ivy praised. She paused in mid-wave, seeing Ricky turn on his heel. “Oh, where’re you headed?”

Ricky didn’t hesitate, spinning once to give her an answer. “Bathroom.”

One by one the rest of the companions giving their tryouts made their cases to the drama club about their talents and conviction. Kendal did a decent job acting out a scene for Eleanor Shellstrop when she learns that her mother might actually have become a better person. Jasper surprised himself with his role as Romeo, quite into it as he stared into Lucy’s eyes and discovered his mind finding it easy to act when he thought of blue and green.

Ava happily strode about the stage to Legally Blonde the Musical's So Much Better. Caly did a monologue from Wicked that she loved, always a fan of Elfaba. Sergio managed his one-man reenactment of the Other Side with only a few bumps and mess ups.

“Ivy Marsh? You’re up next,” Adrian said, finding the curtain beside him an easy rest for his eyes other than their faces.

“Oh, okay, thank you. One minute,” Ivy said, and glanced around. “Anyone see Ricky?”

“Uh, I think he might have gone to the bathroom?” Todd said.

Ivy frowned a little, but she forced her smile back. It seemed like Ricky was off and away lately. Always hard to catch. He also got into a habit of leaving after their once nightly tumble to go to sleep, even though they’d leave an hour early as she promised. But maybe he was just tired? And she couldn’t fault a man for needing the bathroom.

“Alright, well, I’ll just hope he makes it in time,” Ivy sighed.

“I’ll go look for him,” Jasper said to Lucy’s dismay. “I’ll be right back.”

“Oh, thank you. I’ll delay if I can,” Ivy said, and went to speak with Adrian about it.

“Jasper?” Lucy caught up and took his hand. “Won’t you leave that for someone else? I miss you already.”

“Sorry, be back soon,” Jasper said, and made his way off.

They waited for a time until Adrian had to let Ivy know it was now, or reschedule. Giving in, Ivy went out on stage to make her performance. She didn’t see, nor did any of them aside from Ava, notice that Sally had returned from the back rooms with a certain glow.

Meanwhile Jasper returned with Ricky at his side. The men were stiff and cut hostile side glances at one another. When they got to their friends Ricky went to the left to head into the audience so he might watch Ivy and Jasper went to the right with the others. He was quite red and flustered, arms crossed and brows tilted inward.

Ava could feel his anger all but pouring off of him. She kept her comments to herself until they were cheering Ivy off the stage, whipping her head in Jaspers direction. "What is it Jas?" She asked in a low tone that still caught some people's attention.

“Not the time…” Jasper said, begrudgingly. He would tell her later.

Ricky came back to the side wing with the rest of the friends just as Ivy walked over. The others gave their due praise for her efforts.

“Nice, Ivy, you did great. I bet they’ll keep you in mind for some role or something,” Todd said, happily standing with Mila.

Jasper put aside his annoyance to give an honest review. “You did do well. I’m proud of you.”

Ricky managed to get in there after Kendal and some of the others added in their praise. He grinned, pulling her into a hug, saying, “That was great, Ivy. You were wonderful.”

“I’m so glad you made it!” Ivy beamed, pulling a little away for a kiss.

Instead, Ricky gave her a spin with a kiss pressed to her neck. Ivy giggled as she whirled around. When he stopped, she was set on her feet and then Ricky tugged her with him to a table of snacks and drinks. The transition felt a little bumpy to Jasper. Maybe it was his imagination, but Ricky seemed eager to eat. Just what would she have tasted on his tongue if he hadn’t chewed on a starburst?

“Uh, nghn…” Adrian shook his flustered nerves away as much as he could. “Lucas Thatch, y-you’re up next.”

Shifting his guitar to his front, Lucas beamed a smile. “It’s my time to shine!”

The moment she'd dreaded for the past weeks. Ava swallowed hard and placed a hand on her boyfriends shoulder. "Good luck baby, and just know that I am proud of you no matter what happens."

That was an odd way to phrase Lucas was amazing and would hit the ball out of the park. In any case, he gave Ava a kiss, took her hand to her surprise, and strode out with unflinching confidence. Behind him the companions huddled around in curiosity at the edge of stage-left to view the performance where they could see the judges.

“They say it's a man’s world, well that cannot be denied,” Luca’s voice wavered and pitched, causing the evaluators to wince, “but what good’s a man’s world without a woman by his side?” He pointedly sang in Ava’s direction where he had her stand just in view of the audience. “I dream of a lover babe, to say the things I long to hear! So come closer baby oh, and whisper in my ear. Tell me you’re my girl and I’m your boy. That you’re my pride and I’m your joy. And I’m your sand and you’re the tide. I’ll be the groom and you’re the bride—It takes two baby!” Lucas came to kneel in front of Ava and howled out the last note, “It taaaaakes twooooooo!”

Just when she had thought it couldn't hurt get more horrifying, she was suddenly on display. Her incessant affection toward him seemed to be strong enough to soften the harsh syllables and squeaky pitches. She did love him, and he loved and adored her. Even with cheeks cherry from embarrassment she still found a true smile for the man who'd won her heart. She just made not to look anywhere but him.

Standing back up, Lucas gave his girlfriend a kiss and turned to the panel of peers with an unwavering smile. They were stunned—not in the way he might think. The crowd that had filled some of the front pews were all but stifling laughs or gaped in horror of what they heard.

“Ahem…” Yvan glanced at Ali who smiled sheepishly. “Thank you for that…performance, Lucas…Keep an eye on the lists.”

“Thank you,” Lucas hesitated, seemingly becoming aware of the chortles of the people in the seats watching. He didn’t linger, taking Ava with him as he went into the side where his friends were.

Ivy made the first move to congratulate him. “Wow, Lucas, you played so well!”

"Well done. Your best performance yet," Sergio said with confidence.

"It was a very moving performance," Ava was able to say. She was glad it was over and even exhaled a breath of relief. "Your guitar skills are getting better everyday, too."

“Yeah man, you gotta show me some chords,” Sean said, even as the fingers of one hand worried the pinky of the other.

Lucas glanced between them. He quietly grunted in thought as he stood amidst praise. They all had something good to say and it all had to do with his guitar. No one said a single word, good or bad, about his voice. That did dampen his spirit some. But, Lucas pulled a genuine smile for their kindness.

“Thank you guys, I appreciate it,” Lucas said, shifting his guitar onto his back and slipping an arm around Ava’s waist. “So I guess that’s it?”

“Yeah, I think so,” Todd said. He rocked a bit uneasy on his feet. Did Lucas know?

“Well then, dinner?” Lucas suggested. His enthusiasm now contrast with his optimism in the beginning; far less elated than expected.

"Sure, food sounds great and I want to make sure we all are celebrated," Caly insisted.

Ava, happy at Lucas's side caught a glance in Jaspers direction. She still needed to know what had him in such a sour mood. "Yes, let's go eat. Your food is on me, baby. Because I'm proud of you getting up there," she told Lucas with a kiss on his cheek.

Clouds that had come to cover Lucas’s day were pinholed with light by Ava’s love. That tempted a brighter smile. “Okay…but I’ll get the tip,” he insisted.

The friends dropped off their gear at the cottage. They deliberated on where to go for food until they landed on Vittorio. It was close, more than decent, and they knew the owners. They loaded up in three cars. Ricky and Ivy happened to be in the one with Sean. Jasper sat with Lucy in a different vehicle next to Ava. He couldn’t really talk right then either, but they did exchange a look that promised they’d talk when they got a chance.

Dinner went well. Some of the staff had changed here and there, but Raymond stayed as the chef. He made sure to give them all special attention since they were close to Jaxon and Kaylee through Jasper.

At one point Jasper swore he saw Ricky checking out a waitress. It wasn’t impossible that a man might find another woman attractive. It just didn’t sit well with Jasper to think the expression on Ricky’s face offered a sultry smirk when that waitress met his eyes with a smile.

Once they had finished eating and made their toast to celebrate the tryouts it was time to head to the hill. They packed up, headed out, and arrived at the cottage around six-thirty.

“Ivy, you gotta play this game,” Sean said, pulling down ‘Baulderash’. “I think you’ll love it.”

“Oh, that would be nice, but it’s almost seven,” Ivy said. She and Ricky would leave to satisfy his itch and spend time together. “But let me know how you guys like it.”

"Aww, I thought we were celebrating," Caly groaned, settling on the couch with a flavored tea in hand.

Ava had to agree. "Just stay a bit longer?"

Violet, who had trekked along with Mila that time, had to agree. "Cmon. I haven't had a chance to hang our with you guys yet."

“We just went to dinner,” Ricky pointed out. They had talked plenty in that time. Even had a toast.

“Actually,” Ivy said, turning to Ricky, “it’s just one evening. I’d like to join them.” She set her hand on his chest. “Stay?”

There must have been some magic that Ivy possessed. Ricky didn’t immediately protest. He hummed as he mulled it over, hands around her, palms resting on her hips. A brief glance at Jasper, missed by many, spoke volumes on why he was taking his time answering and in this way.

“Alright, but then maybe we can have another day in?” Ricky asked. He hadn’t managed to get Ivy to skip work in since the first time.

“Hmm, okay,” Ivy smiled. “Monday.”

“Sounds good to me,” Ricky grinned, and went to a couch with her.

Although pleased she was staying, Ava didn't like the sound of that. Why was it a matter of negotiating time in one place or another? Wasn't just being around Ivy enough for him? She bit her tongue, though she made a point to make eye contact with Jasper. "I think Im going to go whip up a batch of cocoa. Who all wants some?"

“Oo, me!” Kendal raised her hand and wiggled her fingertips.

Several others were just as eager. The exception was Ali, who felt too full from the massive dinner he had to want to drink anything. He might have gone into a food coma if he thought he could get away with it. A big nap with Caly in his arms.

“Me too,” Todd said. He turned to Mila with a smile. Those big brown baleful eyes of his looked like they belonged on an adorable cow. “You can have a sip of mine, “if you don’t want a whole one.”

Her smile softened at his offer and she nodded. "That sounds wonderful to me. I'm rather full, but I don't mind a little sweet treat now and then."

Double-checking her head count, Ava started inching toward the kitchen area. "Hey Jasper, would you mind helping me with all the mugs?"

Lucy’s hold on his arm tightened. “Can’t Sean?”

“It’s fine, I can do it,” Jasper said, giving her a kiss just to get her to release him.

Pouting, Lucy said, “Don’t take too long, my love.”

Forcing a smile to stifle a wince, Jasper left her side to help Ava in the kitchen. He didn’t take care with the mugs or the pot, purposefully making noise. The clatter encouraged the conversations going on in the living room to grow louder. The competing voices overlapped, making it hard for anyone to hear them clearly.

“Ava,” Jasper said as low a he could, “I saw Ricky talking to Sally in the hall.”

"Sally?" It took her a moment to put a face to a name. "Oh, Sally in drama club. They were talking?" She had to imagine it was more than that. After all, he didn't come in looking pissed for nothing.

Nodding, Jasper said, “I swear they were flirting. I can’t prove it because I couldn’t hear them, but she was all giggly and he was smirking.” He glanced over his shoulder and whispered, “And the top button of her skirt on her hip was undone. Like she missed it.”

Reflexes from being trained were all that saved Ava from dropping the mug she was currently filing. "What? You mean like...like she was putting it on in a hurry?" Thinking back, she did look like she'd been a bit worked up when returning. "Do you think they...?"

“I…I don’t know,” Jasper admitted. He placed the filled mugs on the tray, giving Ava a look of uncertainty. “He had been gone long enough for it…but it’s not like I caught them kissing or anything…” He paused with his hands gripping the tray. “But if I had to make a call, I would say he cheated.’

Ava's frown deepened. "Do you think he would? He seemed so into her at first..." She trailed off, thinking of how that had changed of late. "Well...are you going to ask him? Or warn Ivy about what you think is happening?"

“I honestly don’t have any idea about what to do,” Jasper said quietly, turning to face the living room with the tray. “It’s speculation based on a gut feeling and two narrowed perceptions. I could tell her what I saw and be given a hundred different, plausible reasons why what I saw isn’t cheating.”

“Hey, are you guys done yet?” Kendal called out.

“Coming,” Jasper replied. He offered Ava a shrug. “I think the best I can do is keep an eye out. See what you girls can learn from the lockers. Anything about Sally, maybe. Or that last girl Ricky was with—Veronica, something.”

"Yeah I can ask around," Ava agreed, though she paused for a moment to add just before they left. "Just keep in mind we need to keep Ivy aware. We aren't good friends if we do find anything and don't tell her."

The two rejoined the group and friends and offered their best smiles. Sergio was happy to take two mugs for himself and Kendal so she wouldn't need to move, thanking them. Mila looked happily at the cocoa and felt a little regret she hadn't taken an entire mug for herself. Still, she trusted Todd on his offer to share at least a sip with her.

"Mm, this is good," Caly praised barely into the drink. "Although I will say I do want to try another one of those hot cocoa bombs you made before Ivy."

Enjoying her own sip, Ivy nodded before she could speak. “So glad you guys liked them. I had a thicker batch for the people who wanted more of the chocolate chunk too.”

Perking, Kendal said, “Oo, yes!”

“I’m making pumpkin bombs, skull bombs, and heart bombs for Halloween,” Ivy said, smiling at the thought of how fun that would be. “And one of those will be what I teach in the cooking class.”

Todd, dreamily handing off his drink for Mila to taste, asked, “When will that begin?”

“Oh, next week. I reserved a club room for Thursday,” Ivy smiled.

"You know, I've never been much of a chef or baker, but I admit the idea of a skull bomb is pretty awesome. I think I'll stop by if there's room," Vi decided.

Mila sipped at the drink before her gaze shifted back to Todd, cheeks a light pink. "Do you plan on going? Maybe..." There was a slight hesitation as she tested out the possibility carefully. "I...well, maybe we can take the class together?"

Just as blushed, Todd said, “I would love that.”

Ava came to nestle up next to Lucas once everyone had their drinks. Her boyfriend was more than happy to receive his sweetheart back, giving her a kiss on her head. "That's a cute idea. We could make a little couples night out of it," she suggested before realizing they weren't all couples there. "Oh, sorry Sean - and I know Vi and Jinpa aren't dating, my bad. I wasn't thinking that through." Her cheeks were a light pink.

“No offense taken,” Sean spoffed. “Still a bachelor and fine with that for now. I do think a pianist in the orchestra seems nice, but I’m not rushing things.”

As for Todd and Jinpa, they were all subtle grins and glances for the girls they had gone out with. Todd had welcomed the invitation, but Jinpa had yet to make his intentions known.

“Well I like chocolate,” Jinpa said, obviously. “Are the hearts anatomically correct?”

“Yes,” Ivy said. “And they look like they’re bleeding red when you melt them.”

“Perfect,” Jinpa grinned. He glanced at Vi with a smirk. “Maybe I might make one as a gift for somebody.”

Vi returned the smile that said nothing but told everything, shrugging her shoulders. "That's one heck of an offer of a give. Gonna give some unsuspecting girl your heart now, Pakshi?" She clicked her tongue to the roof of her mouth teasingly before sipping her cocoa.

"Well sounds like everyone's in for Thursday. Hope you are up for teaching us all," Caly looked over to see Ali all but passed out and decided she could speak for them both. "We'll both be there for sure."

“Me too,” Jasper said, and when he caught a look from Lucy he corrected. “Us too.”

“Wonderful,” Ivy beamed.

“Yes, wonderful,” Ali yawned. He blinked away the drowsiness he felt. “Cal, I’m about to fall asleep. I think I should head back.”

"Okay, let me finish my cocoa and I'll walk with you," Cali assured her sweet prince. Even if he couldn't be tucked in she'd still accompany him.

“Yeah, same,” Sean said, getting up once he finished his cocoa. “See you guys tomorrow. At noon, right?”

“Yes,” Kendal said. “Be ready for swimming, but bring an outfit for dancing later too.”

“Will do,” Sean said.

Ricky turned to Ivy. “Bed?”

“Oh, yes,” Ivy said, getting up. “Just let me take care of these cups and I’ll head out with you.”

Lucas gave Ava’s hand a squeeze. They exchanged understanding looks and began to get their own things together to go. The guitar in its case was the last thing Lucas shouldered. They said their good nights to the others and walked out together from the cottage.

On the way Ava could tell that melancholy revisited her love. Lucas walked a little slower, his shoulders a bit slumped. When he happened to catch her looking at him he smiled softly. He knew she was concerned.

“I’ll be okay…It’s just a bit of a surreal shock, is all,” Lucas said, and he knew he didn’t have to elaborate. “I guess it makes sense why Dad always insisted on singing.”

Ava felt her heart sink as she realized that their attempts not to hurt his feelings had done just that. Feeling guilty, she slipped her hand around his torso and let her head rest on his shoulder. "It kind of does," she admitted gently. "But we all meant everything we said - your guitar skills are beautiful, they really are. And I'm sorry...I should have said something, but I just loved seeing how passionate you were that I didn't want to crush you. I really hope this doesn't stop you from trying, my music man."

Careful not to drop his guitar strap, Lucas’s hand found its way to hers. “I don’t think it will. I agree, I do play guitar well…And it’s no one's fault. I don’t know if I would have listened anyway,” he spoffed sadly. “But I don’t feel as bad because…Well, because of you, Ava. You really were there for me no matter what. That means so much. I truly felt loved.” He paused by the portal gate. “Thank you, Ava…You’re a wonderful woman.” Lucas smiled and cupped her cheek. “I love you.”

"Aww," she could feel tears forming and she placed her hands atop of him. "I love you. So, so much Lucas. And I would be happy to be at your side for any other auditions you want to do."

Lucas gave Ava a kiss of gratitude and slipped his arm around her. “That means everything to me, but,” he gave a chuckle, “don’t be afraid to let me know if I’m going to cause emotional damage. I think I’ve scarred enough people today.”

Giggling, Ava nodded, wiping away wet streaks. "Yeah, I think I can do that. Not everyone is as good at hiding their reactions and its getting hard to cover for them."

“They were kinda transparent, weren’t they? I can’t believe I didn’t see it at first,” Lucas chuckled, continuing their walk.

Ava and Lucas got to the interception where the halls split. They exchanged goodnight hugs and kisses before leaving one another.

Saturday morning Kendal woke up in her dorm ready to go. She got her things and left for Avostoska with Ava, Caly, Violet, and Mila. They chatted about their hopes for the day on the way down the halls. Of course they stopped by the spa where they had their hair done, nails, and got themselves into their bathing suits.

"So, birthday girl, pretty excited?" Ava asked as she slipped her feet into a pair of sandals.

"I'm surprised you didn't have Sergio giving you an early morning present to start the day," Cali remarked with a smirk.
 
Saturday morning Kendal woke up in her dorm ready to go. She got her things and left for Avostoska with Ava, Caly, Violet, and Mila. They chatted about their hopes for the day on the way down the halls. Of course they stopped by the spa where they had their hair done, nails, and got themselves into their bathing suits.

"So, birthday girl, pretty excited?" Ava asked as she slipped her feet into a pair of sandals.

"I'm surprised you didn't have Sergio give you an early morning present to start the day," Caly remarked with a smirk.

Kendal tested the waterproof color on her lips with a sip of water. “Oh I wanted to, but I had to get in all our pampering. My Hero will have to make it up to me later tonight,” she said, and turned with a grin. “Alright, all done!”

There weren’t going to be kids at the party. The teens were allowed to play the music they wanted, the games they liked, and wear what they wanted. Kendal chose a blue and gold marbling on white bikini. She had a wrap that worked like a long skirt.

J5zyt0jMvXuPGqMWeHcF2nRj8J_Y9oF79T4vyC66wYlUL4I6GIm4fJNmDtwjIeuxr22nVbW1SNYxLRIf5C1GAMtam0S9mkLwjv-WOGuR5b86QqXv_0KDNcpFIExfk59v8ar6E5bV


“You look wonderful, Kendal,” Ivy said. She wore a two-piece. Off-the-shoulder black feathers on white patterned her wide, frilly band of fabric skirting around her upper body over black bottoms with straps up her thighs.

uP_pA2kREk3nvYqj6hlnTky-5R7Wo7uOW96SjsONursHX5GgLkHSbkK7nNbFvkv1DCxQtANxg3iRNLL2cADel5BPyTwkfmzxiBeEkwmTKfcUb_wtB5aWk1UebzIm-e_955D-6DDC


"Wonderful? That's hot," Vi smirked pointing at Kendal. "You're going to drive poor Sergio up a wall." She was wearing a black and white two piece herself and had pulled out a pair of sunglasses expectantly.

3gsdg-Bqvezws79WOSxV-iO0nGWUiH-knWYME5H8WZx4olb2fi_MC-kWXsldWS87b7tbz5P_iFGJ4Exd6yYJ2dRwcBGgVvjp6AquQaJSK7ElmWkFuWOBK7hi2dFRE5RiA2h5jV-u


"Oh I doubt you'll hear him complain, though," Caly chuckled. She'd chosen a gypsy styled swim piece.

nwXOs7XfzbdcZduysKczjPHZKXdwNbZGU8jAWKwTncVBuU07C5SuD3kw8bRFHNgUhUZIT6ExrgdaKfnS8gfeeP1H4F-1KhDpLBT4qSBxuYwIH5ym6vZB9gezHJkHyxlKHuNA46xD


Beside her Ava wore a soft lavender bikini that was revealing but she still felt comfortable in. "Nothing wrong with a bit of teasing," Ava giggled. "I don't even remember the last time I was in a swimsuit. I mean, camp I suppose."

tdKBFcJyTVlicaIosgZY2JnR0HN1Ai0NTb0wVKwZ0MMDrb3FLL3hJJJZoUfVw3ootBylE1FKbziYNxyBIcezIt2rzREw25a7B_09c_SbpgG9ceCjDclxz4_5A11jTbuCh5QnzJHD


Mila was holding a beach wrap tight around her as the others chatted, cheeks flushed deeply. "Todd hasn't seen me in a swimsuit."

"Uh hasn't he seen you naked?" Caly asked with a perked brow.

"No...not exactly," Mila's cheeks darkened even further. "We left the party to...explore. But we ended up falling asleep while we were talking instead."

“Aww,” Ivy swooned. “That’s adorable!”

“Yes, Todd is sweet,” Kendal admitted. She had regretted how she treated him.

“Ricky just kinda got to it,” Ivy spoffed.

Kendal said, “I think Ricky is a horn-hound and he’s just looking for a thrill.”

“I know you’ve said a much, but I still see the qualities in him that are good. He’s creative, quick witted, and he has a talent for cooking,” Ivy said.

“Okay but you can still be a trash human while also doing those things,” Kendal argued.

“Well why would he stay if he was looking for a thrill?” Ivy chuckled. “I’m not a daredevil type.”

“I still think he’s no good for you,” Kendal said, and looked to the other girls for support. “Am I wrong?”

Ava wished there would have time for her to investigate further before the birthday party. She didn't have any evidence, just Jasper's beliefs which could be considered bias. "I think...he may have some good traits but he's also shown he has a few that aren't as appealing. It seemed pretty selfish of him to expect you to skip all of your work just so he could have your attention."

Vi nodded at that remark, "I agree there. I mean, if I'm going to date someone they're going to know what my expectations are and how I’m not gonna do a one-eighty with my schedule just to suit their moods."

Caly spoffed. "Oh yeah. Expecting someone to change who they are won't get far. Ricky is alright, he just seems pretty clingy, at least for my preferences."

“Oh I don’t know about that, I mean, he did have hopes to spend time together, but who doesn’t want to have time with their significant other?” Ivy pointed out as she found a wide-brimmed hat to wear, “but I think I’ve balanced things well.”

Kendal didn’t know if Ivy was understanding. So she said, “It’s not a matter of his capacity to collaborate.” He obviously didn’t take Ivy away every chance he got, although they doubted he would pass up the opportunity. “I don’t think he cares as much for friendships as he does for enjoyment of being the center of attention. Otherwise, why negotiate every minute to try to spend time away?”

“Hmm,” Ivy had to consider that he didn’t find it particularly appealing to go out with friends. “I guess…But maybe he just feels more comfortable with just me? Winter hadn’t exactly been a socialite.”

“No, but she didn’t ask Jaxon to give up his time with Kaylee or his friends,” Kendal pointed out. She grabbed a pair of glasses and a towel. “Just sayin’ I think you should guard your heart. I don’t think Ricky is the one for you.” She slipped on her sandals as the others did. “And to be honest, I’d say the same about Lucy and Jasper.”

That earned a spoff from Ava. "Hardly. Lucy's after something from Jasper and I hope he starts to realize it soon."

"He's seemed distracted lately," Caly commented casually. "Not as bad as when him and Yas were falling apart, but not normal."

"Yeah...I think someone has his attention and he's not being smart about it," Ava answered, fussing with her hair while looking into a mirror.

“Oh, really?” Kendal perked.

Ivy pulled out her towel, nearly ready to go. “Jasper did seem uncomfortable whenever Lucy declared them to be destined.”

Kendal came to Ava’s side. “So you think he’s crushing on someone?”

Realizing she almost outed her friend and his secret affection, Ava's cheeks darkened and she was quick to walk to the door. "Oh yeah, I mean. I think so? Who knows with guys, right?"

"I think some are just more willing to talk about their feelings than others," Mila suggested, still holding her wrap around tight.

Super suspicious, Kendal didn’t pay mind to Mila and followed after Ava instead. “Ah ah, hold on there Halifax—Just what got you blushing? Who has Jas’s attention that he’s not being smart about?”

That garnered the attention of both Vi and Caly. "Oh wait, is this good tea?" Caly rushed ahead to find out.

Ava shook her head, perhaps a bit too fast. "It's nothing. Just boys being boys, right? Anyways, we should probably get going since they'll be waiting for the birthday girl."

“It is tea!” Kendal just about squealed. She took Ava’s arm. “So why do you think Jas is still with Lucy if he likes this other girl?”

Ivy chuckled, grabbing her back as they all walked out of the spa. “Well, Lucy has been so…intense about her feelings, maybe he thinks he’d really hurt her?”

"It might be a little of that. He can be too much of a gentleman at times," Ava shrugged, mindful not to make eye contact with Ivy.

“I mean, possible, but she’s sus, so I hope he doesn’t spare her feelings too long,” Kendal said. She turned back to Ava with a grin. “So do we know the person he’s got the hots for? Just give a little hint!”

Ava didn’t quite answer, saying, "I think he's also staying in a relationship with her because the other person he's interested in isn't an option."

"Ohh so they're in a relationship now?" Vi hummed thoughtfully. "So someone he cares about but just can't have. That's a little romantic. More dumb because he should just speak up, if you ask me.”

Ivy spoffed, “What would he even say? ‘Hey, I know you’re with someone, but I want to be your man’. Don’t you think that’d be kinda intrusive?”

“Uh, well, maybe,” Kendal shrugged. “I mean, I’m not gonna go for some guy if he tried to woo me away from my Hero, just because he liked me. However,” she raised a finger, “I’m not a fan of Lucy, so I say Jas should at least be on the lookout to see if this other girl gets on the market.” Kendal have Ava a nudge. “Just who is occupying this girl’s attention?”

"Well...let's just say I don't think either of them are with the people they deserve and leave it at that," Ava once more tried to pull away from the discussion. "Besides, it's not going to be easy to peel Lucy off of him, don't you think?"

"Not with claws that deep," Caly scoffed. "Girl is out for diamonds she doesn't deserve."

“Speak of the devil—Hey girl!” Kendal waved to Lucy coming their way.

“Hey!” Lucy’s too proud smile would have been better called a smug smirk. “You girls look great.”

"Oh dear! Lucy, did you forget part of your swimsuit at home?" Mila's face was filled with genuine concern.

Lucy Lanniston wore an itty bitty, teeny-weeny, yellow polka dot bikini that they hoped she would never wear again! It left nearly nothing to the imagination, covering just enough to qualify as an outfit. While they wouldn’t shame anyone wearing what they wanted, this was meant to be a birthday party celebrating Kenda’s sixteenth year. This kind of style would definitely steal attention. Any other day it might not have mattered. There was one word to describe Lucy’s swimwear. Tacky.

“Uh…” Lucy hesitated at the reaction.

Mila went to uncoil her wrap, offering it to Lucy. "You need this more than I do."

Beneath Mila wore a two piece that was white with navy pinstripes, though the space between the top and bottom barely made it two pieces. A lace shawl was on even under the wrap to cover her shoulders.

t50Bwpa7wfPghYQK9bgq6oRXN2XNtsttXjlHKNvkQQsg0W-7Y3AkqPysEfy4r9jy4BWA6CfKTmbv9cpEPePegnn-2fUPY5_jHrDBNnQ9O79ow8JHEGaXF3vt_n-xDtlacX5Gs8In


“Oh, no thanks,” Lucy forced a smile even as she was still trying to decide if Mila was patronizing her or being sincere. The girls stifling their giggles didn’t help! “It’s alright, this is the whole outfit.”

Kendal couldn’t really think of something constructive to say about Lucy’s choice. All she could say was, “Interesting design.”

“I’ve had it for ages and I just wore it for the first time today,” Lucy recovered from Mila’s unintentional call-out, turning around as if they couldn’t see enough of her body. “I hope Jasper likes it. We have a date tomorrow. We’re going to a five-star Michelin restaurant!”

"Well, I'm sure that will be...nice..."Ava struggled to maintain civility.

The strained politeness wasn’t missed. Lucy drew up her chin and squared her shoulders. “It will be. We’re in love.”

“Oh yeah? You know, you keep saying that and I have yet to hear it from Jasper himself,” Kendal noted innocently. “Hope that isn’t saying something.”

Ivy knew her cousin could throw down even on a day that was meant for celebration. She really didn’t want to see her cousin get into a cat fight, so she said, “I’m sure Jasper will be outspoken about his feelings in due time. Why don’t we head out?”

Taking the chance paid off. Kendal walked forward to lead the girls to the indoor-outdoor pool where they could be shielded from the cooler temperatures of October and still have a brilliant view of the landscape. The artful crafting of the indoors did a good job of making you feel like you were outside anyway.

The girls arrived to the sound of trending music, the sizzle of meat on the grill, and staff arranging her gifts on a nearby table. All their friends were there, including some of the people they made acquaintances with from the drama club.

“Hey Jasper,” Lucy waved.

Breaking his glare from Ricky, Jasper did a double take when he saw Lucy. He had thought she walked out nude for a minute! All the guys did about the same. Wide-eyed and astonished until they realized she was simply wearing a scandalously tiny swimsuit. It was hard for one or two of them not to glance back to see if their mind was playing tricks. But of course, their hearts directed them to their respective women. Well, Ricky might have lingered on Lucy a little longer.

Jinpa whistled at Violet. “Who needs the sun when we’ve got you? I’m getting third degree burns.”

“Ah, there’s my Punk Princess,” Ali growled in praise as he approached Caly.

Todd nearly lost his heart in his throat when he saw Mila. He blinked like he was resetting his brain. “W-hoa, y-you’re amazing!”

“Aw, my sweetheart is lovely in lavender,” Lucas said, strumming his guitar in a flourish to give Ava a dramatic entrance.

“Hero!” Kendal grinned, walking up to him.

While each of the girls happily came to be at the side of their partners (or prospective bed mates), Sergio all but sprinted across the poolside to meet Kendal. Dropping a glittery bag he'd been carrying, he scooped her up in a flourish and spun her about. Squealing delightedly, Kendal’s feet wiggled in the air.

"My dulce rosa!" Sergio peppered in a few kisses before setting her on her feet once more, though she didn't allow her to stray far. "As beautiful as ever and looking spicy as can be on her birthday!"

Kendal beamed. “Oh I’m glad you like it! I thought it looked right with the opulent ocean theme.”

Sergio did reach down and pick up the bag he'd been carrying, lifting outa box that opened to reveal a sparkling tiara with sapphire stones set. "Caly might be Aly's punk princess, but you're the queen today," he declared as he set the tiara carefully atop her crown.

Gasping, Kendal delicately touched the thoughtful accessory. “Oh, Hero…Oh, this is so sweet,” she murmured, and struggled not to sniff with emotion as she wrapped her arms around his neck. “It’s amazing! You’re amazing!”

After deep kisses of appreciation Kendal let go so she might turn around and show off the jewelry. “Guys, look!”

“Oo, Kenni, that’s beautiful!” Ivy complimented. She gave Ricky’s thigh a squeeze. “Don’t you think?”

“Very nice,” Ricky nodded, though he had trouble not cutting a glance or two at Lucy.

The scantily dressed girl in question put on an eerily entranced smile. “Oh yes, that’s very nice indeed.”

Jasper had missed it before, but this time he noticed the particularly green shine of envy in Lucy’s eyes. He took a longer look to decide if he was over thinking it or not before giving his opinion about the gift too.

“You look great, Kendal, and the crown is pretty awesome,” Jasper said.

"I would say it suits you," Vi chimed in with a compliment as she slipped out of her sandals already eager for a dip.

"It's perfect. And it matches your swimsuit so well. I would even say classy," Mila remarked.

Sergio stole more kisses from his birthday queen. "But—maybe not in the water? We can set it aside for dancing later if you'd like, dulce rosa?"

That was hard! Kendal wiggled in indecision. “Oh okay,” she said, taking it off and putting it in the box, “I suppose I can save it for later. I wouldn’t want to lose it.”

Ivy laid aside her floppy hat so she wouldn’t get it wet. “Yeah, that’d be a disaster,” she said, making her way with Ricky to the water as Kendal and Sergio did.

They heard a squeal as Ali scooped Caly up and ran towards the water. “WOO!” He shouted as he leaped into the deep end with her.

“Go on, my lavender flower, I will pave your way with music,” Lucas said with a grin, playing notes that fluttered her heart on her way into the water. “Now look out, here I come!” He said, putting down his guitar gently to chase after Ava. “Ha ha, come here, you!”

Lucy collapsed her glasses and tucked them in her tote. “Let’s go swimming, my dearest,” she said, taking Jasper’s hand.

Sighing, Jasper let her pull him into the water. “Be careful,” he muttered, seeing the way the water made her swimsuit stick to her like another layer of skin.

Todd looked over at Mila with a gentle smile. “You want to swim?”

Cheeks pink even without the help of the sun that crept in, Mila nodded. She shed the wrap, setting it on a lounger before she gingerly took his hand. "Let's swim," she pulled them to a ramp that went smoothly into the perfectly tempered water.

"How about we play us a little game?" Caly suggested as she tread water, inching to where she could stand instead.

Violet perked, a healthy competitiveness awoken. "We could play chicken," she suggested.

Ava draped her arms around Lucas from behind and resting her head on his shoulder. An idea struck her. "What if we did a no-couples rule? We have to pair off with someone we aren't seeing, per se."

Todd, who had just gotten into the water with Mila, didn’t look as excited for that idea. He couldn’t think of another girl’s leg’s he’d want hooked over his shoulders than Mila. He didn’t know how to protest without seeming territorial or awkward!

“Uh, well, how would that look?” Todd asked. “Does seeing someone imply going out as a declared couple? Or just the people we brought here as dates?”

"I mean, it'd probably be even if they weren't dates," Caly pointed out.

Sergio seemed to pick up on the vibe Todd was giving out. "We could draw names and then just leave it up to Fate?" He suggested. Then there was still a chance they'd wind up with their interests.

"Nah, I say we just go for it. Random partners and the last one standing," Vi voiced her vote. "Or we just swap? I'll take Sergio and Kennie can be with Jin, for example?"

Hesitant, Ivy blushed and said, “I’m not sure if I should play Chicken. I’m not as heavy as before, but I don’t want to put so much pressure on someone’s shoulders.”

Even if Ricky had wanted to say he could take it, Jasper casually climbed in as casually as he could before he got the chance, saying, “Pfft, I could carry you, easy. You can ride me—sit—sit on me—my shoulders.”

Most missed Kendal gasping softly and snapping her eyes onto Ava. She mouthed ‘Is it Ivy?’

Ava caught the questioning look and quickly averted her eyes. She wasn't about to say it then. "See, that works out well. Ivy can be with Jasper and Lucy and Ricky can partner up. We can just keep that up as long as we have pairs to swap up, right?"

“Yes!” Kendal said, a little abruptly. She drew a lot of eyes. “Yes, I say that’s a great idea. And I’m the birthday girl, so my word is law.” She turned and gave Sergio a kiss. “Want to swap with Ava and Lucas?”

"As my birthday queen wishes, so it shall be," Sergio bowed his head as much as he could before tugging her up for a hug in the water. "Besides, win or lose I know you'll be back to me when it's over."

Mila looked at Todd with her cheeks that seemed ever-pink. "So...who did you want to play with?" she asked as casually as she could.

No one! Todd felt a little green with the thought of Mila mounted on another guys shoulders. However, he couldn’t quite make his feelings known.

"As my birthday queen wishes, so it shall be," he bowed his head as much as he could before tugging her up for a hug in the water. "Besides, win or lose I know you'll be back to me when it's over."

Mila looked at Todd with her cheeks that seemed ever-pink. "So...who did you want to play with?" she asked as casually as she could.

“Um, well,” Todd looked around and saw Sean. He knew how much he liked Mila. That shouldn’t be a big issue. “How about Sean and whoever he’s with?”

Mila looked at Sean and thought it over for a moment. He seemed nice, even if that wasn't who she'd have like to be paired with. Given the current game and requirements she couldn't have who she wanted to.

"Yeah, we can switch with them,” Mila said.

A fleeting part of Todd wanted to throw away the agreed upon rules and scoop Mila up. He almost gave into that fantasy. Instead, he nodded back and went to Sean and the girl he was flirting with.

“Hey, you’re playing, right?” Todd asked.

“Yeah, you guys want to swap?” Sean asked.

“Yeah,” Todd forced a smile.

“Alright, let’s do it,” Sean said, wading in the water to the part of the pool that would accommodate their game.

Todd followed with Mila at his side and the brunette with Sean. She smiled and said, “Hey, I’m Ariana.”

“Hey,” Todd returned the greeting. “I’m Todd, this is Mila, my gir—,” he hitched his breath as he almost made a statement he had no right to say, “—my date.”

Chuckling, Ariana said, “Hello Mila!”

"Nice to meet you, Ariana," Mila smiled and waved, always happy to make new friends.

Todd did his best not to stare longingly at Mila as Sean dipped beneath the water and guided himself under her legs. He tried not to watch with jealousy as Sean emerged with a neutral, unbothered manner; a man who didn’t appreciate the flaxen haired goddess on his shoulders. Todd pushed aside his emotions and dived to mount Ariana on his back.

Not far away the others were doing the same. Kendal got onto Lucas’s back with some difficulty. They had started in a shallower end. Jinpa had the opposite problem. He went too deep and had to flounder to get Caly on his shoulders, cursing so much that he had bubbles come up when he was underwater.

“Here,” Ricky went behind Lucy and gripped her waist. He bent under the surface and thrust her up at the same time.

Lucy’s cheeks flushed as she was pulled up and over his head, but not only because she felt her legs widened to fit around his neck. “Oo, oh, careful,” she mumbled, feeling herself wobble.

“Don’t worry,” Ricky gave her thigh a squeeze where his hands rested. He tilted his head upward at her abruptly, causing her to gasp. Grinning, Ricky said, “I got you.”

Swallowing, Lucy could only nod. “Mhm.” Then she forced herself to face forward. She inhaled again when Ricky did the same with an unnecessarily forceful jerk. Thoughts ran wild through her head. She tried to focus on Jasper. Jasper was her boyfriend—practically a prince.

Across the way Jasper had a bit of trouble with Ivy. She was still hesitant, saying, “I really don’t know if this is the best idea. I think I should sit this one out.”

“Ivy, you’re not too heavy, I swear,” Jasper insisted.

“I can only imagine bending your neck the wrong way,” Ivy said, and tried to climb the edge of the pool. “I won’t be responsible for your death, Jasper Von—Oo!”

Slipping, Ivy’s life flashed before her eyes. Her heart dropped—it dropped right into her chest when her back cradled into Jasper's arms. She felt it beating like a jackhammer as he curled her to him. Those arms. They had gotten stronger. And from that angle Ivy had a clear view of his dark amber eyes reflecting the light on the surface of the pool. They were like embers in a winter hearth.

“I got you,” Jasper’s voice sounded far too deep to her ears right then.

It had been sometime since Ivy felt a pulse inside for Jasper. The first time she really got hit with that was when he had fought to build a bridge of friendship. He had been with Ava, though, and Ivy wasn’t a home wrecker. She handled her feelings until they subsided; ebbing into the background. The expectation had been that they’d fade into a still, motionless lake. However, with Ricky’s odd behavior, Kendal’s stance, the girls' agreement, and knowing Jasper didn’t seem to enjoy Lucy, quaked the Earth in Ivy. Now she felt the waves crashing again the moment he caught her in his arms.

“Uh…Mhm,” Ivy managed to peep.

Smiling—smirking? She couldn’t tell. But in any case Jasper set her upright, turned her around, and dipped under the water to hoist her onto his shoulders. Ivy felt a rush of butterflies in her stomach. Not just because Jasper had her mounted, but that he had spoken truly. Ivy felt as light as a feather on his broad back. Pink colored her cheeks.

Ava was perched up on Sergio's back and all but squealed to watch the interaction between Ivy and Jasper. It felt like real destiny! Clearing her throat to mask the noise, she placed her hands on his head for balance.

"Alright, so free for all?" Ava proposed.

Caly's thighs tightened her hold on Jinpa so she wouldn't tilt as he moved forward. "Sounds good, last pair standing wins!"

Vi smirked playfully. "Gonna love seeing you fall then," she taunted.

“Hrr!” Jinpa grinned, charging forward at Ali who made a move as enthusiastic as he did.

That started off the battle royale. Most of them went for the nearest pairings. Squeals, giggles, and whoops echoed off the crafted stone and splashes lapped over them and occasionally the edge of the pool. They were in full fun mode. Those who were surrounding them, who hadn’t joined at first, got in on the fun quickly.

“Ah, whoa,” Sean laughed, nearing toppling.

Stuck in an unexpected problem, Todd didn’t know if he wanted to win or lose! Did he lose, so Mila won? But then she’d fall onto Sean. He’d have his arm all over her. And if he lost? He’d have to sit and watch Mila continue to fight mounted on Sean’s shoulders. The young man was in a tizzy of confusion!

Ali and Jinpa were having the time of their lives. The girls were so focused on their job that they didn’t notice their guys were subtly moving them around in a dance formation. It was a good chuckle. That is, until one nearly knocked the other down. Then it became serious. They stopped dallying and began to make lunges and withdrawals to throw the other off balance.

Kendal and Ava, on the other hand, were not quite wrestling as seriously as anyone observing might guess. They made a show of their arms locking and wiggling around to throw off attention on their silent communication. Their eyes often strayed to Ricky, Lucy, Jasper, and Ivy.

Being close, the pairs faced off. Ivy had no experience with this game. She latched onto Lucy’s hands and panicked. Stress flooded adrenaline Ivy’s body with strength. Her hold didn’t waver on Lucy nor Jasper. Her thighs and legs were like iron clasps. A small part of her worried if Jasper was going to drown.

“Eerrr,” Lucy exhaled a grunt, trying to wiggle or shift to throw Ivy off. It was like prying a fearful cat from a tree into a pond! The girl was tightly wound.

“Mmmm,” Ivy, rigid, didn’t see anything other than the confusion on Lucy that probably reflected her own!

Back with Todd and Mila, the young woman was nervous as she locked hands against Ariana, admittedly her gaze shifting down more than once. She didn't want to let her emotions win out but she was considering the possibility of that being her atop of him. The unspoken thought made her cheeks darken and she unintentionally tightened her legs on Sean's face and neck. "Oh—oh sorry!

A solid grip and jerk to shove ended with the first girl in the water. Vi yelped as she landed with a splash, her grip having faltered. "Shit!" she cursed as she resurfaced.

"Gotta know how to use your thighs," Caly smirked as she nudged Jinpa forward and toward a pair of couples that were engaged.

Sergio was notably also backing off his effort. He backed up a few times, hoping it would keep his girlfriend in the running even if that meant he'd lose. Thankfully it seemed something had their attention!

Ava wanted nothing more in that moment than to see Lucy tumble into the water—and not just because she was tired of seeing that skimpy swimsuit. She wanted to see how Jasper and Ivy continued to do as a team.

Fate heard Ava’s desire and decided to answer it.

“Ow,” Lucy winced, feeling Ivy’s hands nearly pinch her bones.

“Oh, I’m sorry!” Ivy said, suddenly yanking her hands away as if she touched something hot.

“Whoa!” Lucy flailed her arms. She had tilted too far to one side, too quickly. Ricky squat and pivoted, trying to save them from falling.

“Ivy!” Jasper called, and moved forward.

Unsure, but instinctual, Ivy leaned forward and gave Lucy’s shoulder a good push. The girl yelped as she fell into the water with a splash. Jasper gave a bounce and cheered. They had won! It wasn’t quite conventional, but it did the job. Jasper turned to the sound of cheers as he waded forward to the still-standing couples.

Behind them Ricky took the liberty of pulling Lucy up on her feet. He was faced away, but they could see Lucy’s crimson blush.

As much as she didn't want to see her friends get cheated on, Ava wanted to think that those two deserved each other! Besides, then that might finally let the gates of opportunity open.

"Good job, Ivy! Good save, Jas!" Ava shouted praise.

“Woo!” Kendal laughed, but her mirth was short, choosing to allow joy to be set back so that ruthlessness might take over. She gave Ava’s arms a tug and twist, throwing her off balance. Did her opponent's distraction serve as an advantage? Yes, but Kendal was the birthday girl, so she felt this win was only deserved. No hard feelings!

The sudden movement caught her off guard and Ava let out a yelp of surprise. Sergio tried to right them but it was far too late- their balance was gone and she tipped back, Sergio dipping under the water to lessen how far she needed to fall before hitting the water. Breaking the surface and making sure his assigned partner was alright, he grinned up at Kendal. "Ah, crafty dulce rosa. Go get them, my queen."

High off of the praise from her love, Kendal kicked Lucas into gear from checking on Ava to moving forward after Jinpa and Caly. They locked hands as the other pairing that was still going finally came to its conclusion.

Todd, bewildered by the sight of Mila’s legs practically swallowing Sean’s head, felt a wave of suffocation himself when his legs gave way and he dipped into the water. Something about seeing that both intrigued him and sent his jealousy through the roof! Unfortunately this sealed his fate.

“Ah!” Ariana squealed as she fell into the water. She made it to the surface just fine.

On the other hand, Todd burbled in distress as he got onto his feet. He had no reprieve when he breathed air either. The first thing he saw was Sean turning with Mila to wait for the other pair to decide which one would fight them. Could he stand to see? But he would have to. Todd needed to cheer for Mila, even if he wasn’t the one under her.

“Hrrr!” Kendal’s ferocity gave Jinpa pause. He hadn’t really expected this game to be so serious to her!

Lucas felt the energy of impending doom if he failed to keep them upright, but it also felt as if Kendal was heightening his kill drive with her growling determination. He thought of face-painted warriors of the Irish-Celtic Picts, or the Maori, or the great Diné Native Americans. Channeling their inspiration, Lucas clenched his teeth and gave a shout with Kendal.

“Whoa!” Jinpa felt his resolve waver. He slipped, sending him and Caly into the water.

Hesitant already, Sean and Mila swallowed when Kendal and Lucas whipped around. He felt the need to back up even as his resolve commanded him forward. Throwing caution to the wind he made a lunge towards the two!

Mila was timid, to say the least, and the aggressive waves coming off the two were intimidating. Still, she had a new strive to win, reaching out and trying to lock arms with Kendal.

"Oh that's my girl!" Sergio shouted with unrelenting pride to see how vicious she'd become in the heat of the competition. "Go get ‘em!"

Sergio didn't need to win at all, he was quite thrilled with just watching her, a heat building within him and making him wish he would have risked a pink slip to be in her dorm the night prior.

“Woo, Kenni, you go girl!” Ivy called out, trying her best not to think about Jasper between her legs.

A demon's voice grunted out of Kendal as she came face to face with Mila. Her eyes, once a smouldering dark honey, now blazed as if lit with hell's fire. Below, Lucas locked gazes with Sean. He disturbed his opponent with mute, breathlessness.

Be it the cheering, or the fact that the two looked like they came out of a three week trudge through the cursed forests of Aarin, or that Sean had gotten tired, he felt himself stumbling back.

Todd’s eyes widened. They were much too close to the edge of the pool! He hurriedly came behind the two and raised his arms up just as Mila tipped backwards. He adjusted to catch his date in his arms safely away from the stone lip.

“Got you!” Todd breathed, and when he set her upright he didn’t let go just yet, smiling down at her in his arms; comfortable, where she felt just right.

Feeling her breath sucked right out of her, Mila looked up at him with a wide smile and the softest blue eyes. "Yes, you do," she murmured, not eager to move her hands from where they held onto him.

It would be a lie to say Jasper had hoped didn’t Kendal would lose. No one would blame him either. In fact, he felt the urgency in Ivy too. Giving into impulse, Jasper first dodged Kendal.

“Get back here!” The birthday girl spoffed, moving as one mind with Lucas to get in front of them.

“Eee!” Ivy squealed in playful fright, latching hands with Kendal. She had lost the will to fight, but kept it up to not shame her partner.

“Hah!” Kendal maneuvered, forcing Ivy to one side. A skillful strategy? Or did Ivy and Jasper want to spare themselves pain? Either way, the two fell back. “Woo! I win!”

The sounds of cheering faded as Jasper hit the water. He turned to face Ivy. She floated right below him. All at once he knew he had seconds. The slosh of the water above him would smooth out in a blink. So, Jasper simply slipped his arm around Ivy and tucked her to him, touching their noses briefly.

An accident? Maybe. But that aside, for a heartbeat Ivy thought he was going to kiss her. She surprised herself with the impulse to want it too. But as soon as they broke the surface and the noise of the party washed over them, the spell wavered and she was well aware that Ricky could be watching.

Alas, the young man did have his eye on Jasper and Ivy. When they came up he waded over to her and pulled Ivy against him. His eyes cut a side glance at Jasper; accusing. But Ricky didn’t pursue or investigate. Instead he cupped Ivy’s cheek and smiled down at her.

“You did great,” Ricky complimented, and gave Ivy a kiss on her lips with Jasper watching. He lingered, and forced the opposing man to make a choice to be intrusive or polite.

Sighing, Jasper turned away. He went to the general gathering of friends and ended up being hung on by Lucy. To distract himself, he said, “Good job, Kendal!”

Latched onto Sergio’s front for a satisfying victory smooch, Kendal broke her mouth from his to say, “Thanks!”

"My dulce rosa makes one frightening warrior," Sergio was proud to say, hands supporting her bottom while he spun her about so she could soak up the praise and celebration of her victory. "Not one to be trifled with, eh? Lucas, you did well to keep her up, too."

Ava came to her beloved's side only after seeing that things were returning to normal. For most she didn't mind, but seeing Lucy clawing her way back to Jasper was disheartening. They could only hope something whisked her away sooner or later.

"Great job, guys. You put up a good fight,” Ava said.

Violet came to stand near Jinpa in the water, giving him a teasing smirk. "Maybe next time you can stay up. Especially if you have me on top."

Taking her hand and tugging her close, Jinpa purred, “I know another game we can play with you on top. I promise I’ll stay up all night too.”

"That's a big promise, Pakshi. I think I'm going to hold you to it...among other things," Vi responded with her heart quickening. She knew he was good on his word from the wedding and was hoping for a repeat that night!

Feeling like he was intruding on an intimate moment, Sean made his way with Ariana to do some regular swimming and diving. The rest were falling into the same patterns, though some did play another game. Sharks and minnows being a popular one.

This time Kendal had a balance of wins and losses. But her favorite thing about their rounds was catching glimpses of Jasper and Ivy. They were glancing and smiling at one another. Occasionally Jasper might catch Ivy, or Ivy would manage to clasp onto Jasper. The only thing that ruined these moments was watching as Ricky would eventually have Ivy back in his arms or see Lucy drape herself onto Jasper.

“Guys, the food is done!” One of the cooks announced.

“Oh, that sounds good, I’m hungry,” Sean said, climbing out of the pool with some of the others.

Todd helped Mila out. “I can’t wait to chow down on brisket!”

“They got pulled pork?” Ricky asked, going up the steps with Ivy.

“Yes, all kinds of meat,” Kendal said, perhaps a little curtly. She pulled Sergio with her to where the towels were hanging.

Drying off, Jinpa said, “Are we gonna change after?”

“Yep, and then it’s dancing!” Kendal said, beaming a smile.

A little uncertain, Ivy came up to quietly ask Kendal a question. “Can I have a short break beforehand?”

“Of course,” Kendal said, softening her tone. Ivy had stayed out so long with them. She was ready for a recharge. “You can eat by yourself if you want.”

Perking, Ivy offered a sheepish smile, “And you’ll be okay?”

“Yeah, go on,” Kendal spoffed. “We’ll all be fine. Just come back before the end of the night.”

“Thank you!” Ivy breathed, giving her cousin a hug. She turned around to let Ricky know. “Hey, I’m gonna eat in the alcove. Let me know if you need anything.”

Ricky gave a nod. He glanced at Jasper and leaned in for a kiss with Ivy. “Don’t spend too long.”

“I’ll try not to,” Ivy said, and went to plate her food so she might have her time alone.

Ava watched as Ivy slipped away and her mind went searching for the next opportunity for the unspoken plan. They needed more time together, which meant prying Lucy off of Jasper.

Coming over with a plate of food, she put on her best smile and sat with Lucas beside her. "So, what's your plan after school? Anything exciting?"

“Like, after this year or graduation?” Sean asked for clarification. “Because I’m headed to that undersea base as soon as I can get into it.”

“If she’s asking that then she probably means for others to answer,” Ali spoffed. They all knew Sean’s passion!

“Well, obviously college,” Kendal answered for herself. “And maybe something else if it comes up,” she said under her breath, blushing as she gave Sergio a warm glance.

Piling up his plate, Todd said, “Yes, college. And then onto a base for terrestrial.

Mila, who had taken a seat several down from any of the others, had hopeful eyes following Todd as he finished plating his food. There were plenty of seats and enough space for the two to talk.

To her delight Todd scanned for the very opportunity to sit with Mila. He came around and scooted himself in place beside her, all silent smiles and bashful spoffs. He enjoyed her company.

“Anyone thinking about raising families?” Todd asked as casually as he could, trying not to stare at Mila.

"I couldn't imagine a home without children," Mila mused aloud. "I was one of four so there's always kids around and now my brothers are bringing around nieces and nephews. Definitely a family, when the time comes."

Kendal bobbed her head thoughtfully, trying to be casual as well. “Mm, honestly, at first I wasn’t into it, but I could see myself as a wife and mother. I really could.”

Sergio's grin only spread once he'd wiped his mouth clean of barbecue sauce with a napkin. "Interesting, dulce rosa. I could see the same," he said without elaborating on whether he was saying specifically for her or a family for himself.

Ali said, “I wouldn’t mind it, but I think that I’d wait until after college.”

“Or a couple years into college at least,” Jinpa said. “Lottie tried to wait and BOOM, she got pregnant.”

“I do not want to get saddled with a baby too soon,” Ali nodded.

Lucas smiled, giving Ava a loving gaze. “I dunno, I’ll just go with whatever Fate wants. If my wife has children, she has children.”

Ava smiled, feeling her heart warm. She felt Lucas would make a very loving and supportive father some day, though she only expressed that by leaning over and nuzzling his nose lightly with her own.

"Yeah, I don't know. Kids, maybe some point, but I'm not about to waste the best years of my life changing diapers," Vi spoffed before adding with a look to Jasper. "No offense to your sisters and their friends, of course. I just don't want kids right away."

Caly nodded. "That's a lot of responsibility and I would rather wait on it a bit, too," she agreed, interested to find her and Ali seemed to share standpoints even though they hadn't come upon the topic - save to make sure their tumbles were protected from such a result!

“You, Ricky?” Kendal asked, curious.

Shrugging, Ricky said, “I haven’t thought about it.”

Lucy felt it was about time she laid another layer of butter on her bread. “Jassy and I are destined,” she said, and earned a few subtle groans at the repeated phrase.

A bit tired of that, Kendal bluntly asked, “So when’s the wedding?”

Jasper should have thought it through, but he didn’t. He simply blurted out a scoff and said, “No.”

The friends were amused and surprised by the resolute reply. Lucy certainly was! She dropped her jaw and peered up at Jasper. Her mind whirred with what to do. He didn’t sound conflicted at all! Was she losing her luxurious future?

To save the moment from getting super awkward, Lucas said, “Well, we’re still young.” He coughed and shifted on his seat. “So, there’s karaoke? That sounds great. Any other entertainment tonight?”

“Oh, that band,” Kendal said, feeling giddy about live music.

“Is it a band? I don’t see equipment. Just a mic,” Sean said.

Ava, still in a delightful mood from Kendal's shutdown of Lucy and her delusions, glanced over to the stage. "Hmm, I thought there was going to be a band," her head tilted in confusion.

"Looks like it's set up for karaoke to me," Sergio said, clearing his throat a little and careful not to make eye contact with Kendal. "Maybe the band is going to be somewhere else better suited for dancing."

Jasper, avoiding Lucy’s worried stare, said, “That makes sense. There is a raised platform set up for that kind of thing in the ballroom there.”

“Can’t wait,” Kendal said, happily going back to her food.

Conversation continued on. Topics covered upcoming assignments and the talk of a play. Serenity would have loved to know this generation had a heart for theatre! All good things come to an end, though, and they finished their meals; too full to take another bite of the tender meat and fresh salad.

Out came Ivy about this time. She had her empty plate in hand and the cup she had filled with cucumber mint lemonade. Only ice remained.

“Hey guys, almost ready for dancing and singing?” Ivy asked, feeling renewed for another round of socialization.

A smile spread over Jasper seeing Ivy walking his way. “Yeah, we were just going up to change.”

Glancing between them, Lucy said, “Jassy, can I change with you?”

“Nah, it's fine,” Jasper said, hoping to make distance between them.

Frowning, Lucy gave him an injured sniff, “Okay…I’ll miss you.”

“Mhm,” Jasper gave a nod. He uncomfortably grabbed his towel and gave Lucy a brief consolation kiss on her cheek. “See you soon.”

Huffing, Lucy ran off ahead of them all. She didn’t look behind her and no one called out. They other’s simply gathered their things to set off themselves. Most were unbothered, though Ivy felt a little bad. Likely Mila too, knowing her heart was a bit tender and she didn't have the same level of interaction with Lucy as the others did.

The friends split off to get ready for the dry part of the celebration. Jasper, Sean, Todd, and the rest of the guys parted to their closets and hair care. Ava, Kendal, Ivy, and the rest of the women, aside from Lucy, were getting themselves together in the presence of the others.

After plenty of giggling and helping each other with zippers, hair and make-up, the girls were all ready for the big celebration. Ava took it upon herself to work on ushering everyone along whenever one topic or another seemed to dominate too heavily or if they were distracted.

"Alright, come on. We don't want to keep the guys waiting!" Ava insisted.

3l-7Y3ysGCKvhsXZiEdBzpKmadg_ekvU6_aJkjvBwgFwzVYX2q_E8dJlyxFyEyTcDuhsy1UB5yWlk1JLCy3G3d76kGg2B7siZvkCzqF17ODlq2iDAZ71Wo8nKiyXEkjneGsilB-x


"Well, it is Kendal's party. Without her, nothing's really happening so they can wait," Caly smirked, giving herself a fluff and check in the mirror. "Besides, I like making sure I take Ali's breath away now and then. Keeps nights exciting and fresh."

rvUJ6ifpu9ZoUrzUpA3VpOdkccjZ02p_x3_njKLFs7uwA36sAB4sPcgEMJ4_hjT_BsUhXU5qpsvSezGL_u-jvTgXW2Kw-GPN5zYYoh4P0BjmcROs5G2MzFNnpQRXl4tukrPc0Cq4


Mila's cheeks darkened and her eyes widened. They could all be so bold! Still, she wasn't completely naive and found some interest in the discussion. "And you think how you dress changes his—ahem—performance?"

3SSmn1iPS3uJ3QZ7x9EfgsT_gEcZ0xqI-Iy-TpanxU3f1JJoaXGPMngYa-47LgHz5bF6-z3k1EeCS6ZYJx0pK0aA0Y9My6RLCOJY8tLTTGp9cd71UP8SyLF2XvPbrAiu9jAk4KRn


"Without a doubt," Vi answered for her with a wink. "You dress just right and have him thinking about it all day until you are alone and it definitely shows. A proper ravishing."

KRvt1ZI6kdxeToE0C0WJ75aIS0EStK5Edx-zypcdZ2d7P4xhuEqlJMLpKgSTnafvZNlkETDMIRkppNv_tLhtnRRu6vy0mIAn7eI7YkciRQo0lEkWcVbGNkPfYByHs76r8LIinWKh


Kendal took a turn around in her dress, happy with her choice of a short wrap with a light blue silk sheen. She had her honey hair up in a messy bun. She had wanted to use clips, but now she decided she would use the crown Sergio gave her.

cEzRRVeK47uTwKlThBlcPgAyM19vYs18O-xHifheoNVqsUA736X80BFoKDjPyiSYDnOmRoqkeeSV1csrsOgMCGRfFslpTMlFUtZjmg-Am3JTgjdYQFHv6_6-foAvSwgOWYiWFoOO


“Oh we’ll be in for some vigorous ravishing tonight,” Kendal mused. She turned around and smiled to see all of them perfectly decked out in appropriate gowns. “We look amazing.”

Ivy, wearing a tea-length seafoam with ruffles, smiled in the mirror. She felt fancy in this simple dress. Her strawberry curls spiraled down to her hips. A good blow-dry had gotten them back to bouncing.

urwnGtQy9tqXzFCkGgXmFUClQDw51r9lMGLqwMjglrLzRf4SdfAfUKAmTvTQMEbXNI5yAqzSif-_CLuqD6xWD32TNDF7wVfrtKLlkc2udJ_JGenn0-5UpgTxdr1WM_WHCgjkld6Y


“We do,” Ivy agreed, and went to slip on her shoes. They were comfortable flats. “Hey, how come you’re not wearing your tiara?”

“I left it in my tote,” Kendal said. “I thought I did, anyway. I’ll get it when we go back down.”

"Oh that's right, so it wouldn't get wet," Ava recollected with a nod. She gave a final small spin before heading toward the door.

"Sergio really did a great job picking a perfect one out," Mila had to compliment him. "You have such a darling boyfriend, Kendal."

Beaming, Kendal said, “I know! He’s the best. I’m so glad I was almost hit by that football.”

They giggled about their unorthodox introduction on the way down to their celebratory poolside venue. Everyone would get a chance to sing soon. They talked about what they might perform. Thankfully Ivy had some talent, even if untrained. Kendal’s skills were honed by teachers her parents had hired. Most families rooted in Hunter history were like that, though they suspected times would change as the bloodlines were diluted and tradition became antiquated.

“Hey!” Kendal snapped, setting her hands on her hips. “Just what do you think you’re doing?”

Lucy blanched, scurrying to her feet. The tiara she pulled from the box was still in her hand. “Uh, I just thought you’d want it!” Lucy said, her body catching up to her mind as she moved forward to give it to Kendal.

Growing quite tired of this girl and her behaviors, Ava glared at Lucy, unforgivingly. "Yes, and she's more than capable of getting it herself."

"And she'd probably prefer it without sticky fingerprints all over it," Caly perked a brow, folding her arms over her chest and staring Lucy down. Violet looked just as displeased, if not ready to throw hands.

Lucy wiped her hands on the skirt of her skimpy dress. “S-sorry, I didn’t mean anything by it,” she swallowed, edging around them.

The girls didn’t take their eyes off of Lucy as she made her way to the hall where she hoped Jasper would be waiting for her. She had said she was going to be right back. Thankfully she saw him standing with the other guys. Probably talking about games.

“Jassy,” Lucy said, and while she had expected his usual sheepish, nervous smile, she hesitated when t those dark amber eyes fell cold upon her.

“Hey,” Jasper said, accepting her approach when she tentatively took his arm.

“Are the other girls—Oh man,” Lucas grinned, watching his girlfriend come walking his way. “Ah, my fearless beauty.”

Ali took Caly’s hand and gave her a tug at his side. “Don’t you look dressed to kill.”

“Slay me,” Jinpa grinned at Violet.

“Mila, you look amazing,” Todd smiled like sunshine, sighing like a breeze.

Ricky, amused at the trouble Jasper and Lucy were having, couldn’t help but notice that the young Von Helsing man had his eyes in silent praise for Ivy. That didn’t humor him. So, when his girlfriend came close Ricky took her for another kiss.

“Your dress is nice, babe,” Ricky leaned to purr in her ear, “It’d look better on the floor.”

Red blushed Ivy’s cheeks. But this time she was conflicted. Coming up to the group, Ivy could tell Ricky was devouring Lucy with his eyes. She didn’t know how to feel about that. Still, Ricky was paying attention now. Maybe Ivy was overthinking it?

“Well, if you’re patient, I might let the floor borrow my outfit,” Ivy tried to flirt back.

Did Ricky sense a difference? Whether or not he did, he said, “I’ll count the minutes…”

Kendal came up then, doing a spin for Sergio. The light glinted off her tiara. “What do you think, Hero?” now. Maybe Ivy was overthinking it?

“Well, if you’re patient, I might let the floor borrow my outfit,” Ivy tried to flirt back.

Did Ricky sense a difference? Whether or not he did, he said, “I’ll count the minutes…”

Kendal came up then, doing a spin for Sergio. The light glinted off her tiara. “What do you think, Hero?”

"Mi reina se ha convertido en un ángel [My queen has turned into an angel]," Sergio praised as he snagged her hand and tugged her up close so he could repeat her spin with enthusiasm. "You make the finest artwork jealous, dulce rosa. You look perfect."

Over the moon, Kendal took this moment to share a kiss with Sergio while she was still lifted. Her feet lightly kicked, giddy with delight. “Oh, Hero, you’re more than I deserve,” she murmured, and when she touched ground she took his hand and pulled him with her to the area where there were comfortable lounges facing the raised platform. “I want to sing to you!”

The friends followed. They paired up on the lounges with their dates and significant others. Sergio was seated front and center. He watched as Kendal was given a cordless mic. She made her selection and waited for the beat.

“I’ve been awake for a while now. You’ve got me feeling like a child now. Cause every time I see your bubbly face, I get the tingles in a silly place,” Kendal sang, eyes on Sergio and meaning every word.



Kendal had come close and took his hand, pulling him up so he might dance the rest of the song with her as she sang it. She felt the world fall away. It was just the two of them.

“Wherever, you go. Wherever, wherever, wherever you go,” Kendal hummed the last notes. “You make me smile, just for while.”

Sergio couldn't seem to wipe the smile off his own lips while she sang, swaying slowly side to side with the beat. The moment the song ended he was on his feet, cheering and clapping the loudest before he stepped in to sweep Kendal off her feet and back to a seat for them to curl up together and soak in each other's affection.

After the adorable display and the clapping had finished, Jasper casually glanced over at Ivy. However, he was caught by what he saw in Ricky. The man was staring at Lucy’s chest for a whole minute. Granted, it was distracting. Her top barely contained her breasts. Still, that was no excuse.

A wild temper overtook Jasper. He got up before anyone could make a bid for the next to sing. He took the mic, selected a song, and stood off center in front of Ricky and Ivy. The distance between them was great enough not to draw attention. Not yet anyway.

“Hey darling, there’s someone we should talk about. Some thing you should know,” Jasper began, not ashamed to catch Ivy’s gaze as he sang. “I like your smile and the way you talk. I love your style and the way you walk. I love your hair and your lips, your underwear and your hips. I love your cheeks and sexy legs—.”A rise of intrigue caused them to begin whistling and cat calling. Some even glanced at Ivy to see her reaction as he went on. “—I love everything about you girl, don’t you understand? I love you from head to toe girl, but I hate your boyfriend!”



Clapping began, especially from Kendal and Ava. They were hyped up enough to add in the background voices.

Encouraged, Jasper did a dance on the raised platform. “—I hate yah boy with all my heart. He wasn’t smart from the very start—,” dark amber feel like tumbling hot coals over Ricky, “He lies to you every word he speaks, when you turn around he’s the first to cheat—,” the girls squealed in mild surprise by the accuracy of these lyrics, rising to join the beat where they stood by their seats, “baby don’t you understand? Drop yah boy, drop your man! He shouldn't be a man. Drop your boyfriend.” Jasper moved in smooth motions, flaunting his dance skills as he finished off the song with a flourish. “I love everything about you girl, don’t you understand? I love you from head to toe girl, but I hate your boyfriend. You know what I mean. Forget about him. Don’t you understand? I hate your boyfriend!”

It was the perfect song, and oh did several of the girls sit there hoping it'd be enough of a tipping point to pry apart those who shouldn't be together. Violet was one to join in on the final chorus, singing along and clapping to the beat.

Ava found herself hoping it was enough of a song to offend Ricky and Lucy, even though both seemed like they'd clutch their significant others if they needed to. Jasper was stepping out and being blunt and she didn't even know how anyone was supposed to follow that up!

"So...anyone want to go next?" Ava asked.

"Ohhh I got one now," Vi’s lips curled up into a smirk. If they were getting things off their chest through song she was going to step right up and add more insults to the pile. She loaded up the music and bounced along to the beat. "Now I ain't sayin' she a gold digger, but she ain't messin' wit no broke, broke."

That was enough to make Caly and Ava let out devious chuckles of delight. Someone was going to call her out! Kendal was no different. She gave an encouraging whistle. Even the guys, aside from Ricky, were bobbing their heads and clapping along.

At first Ricky had been pale and furious about Jasper’s performance. He shifted uncomfortably under Ivy’s glances and scowled when she blushed whenever Jasper sang he seductive verses. Now it was Lucy's turn to feel out of place! She squirmed in her seat next to Jasper. More so because he wasn’t an idiot and soon caught on to why Caly had chosen this vintage Kanye classic.

After the song Jinpa got up to tug Violet back to him to praise her with a kiss. Her boldness was attractive and, from the way the girls were cheering, she had been clever with her song choice. Smart, sexy, fearless. All the qualities he had been taught to love.

While the rest of them clapped and praised, Jasper slowly looked over at Lucy with accusing eyes and a frown. It did make sense. The sudden turn of affection after she came to his ancestral home, the insistence that they were destined to be together, and the restaurants she suggested.

Managing to smile sheepishly, Lucy had the audacity to ask, “What’s the m-matter, Jassy? Are y-you feeling well? You don’t l-look so happy…”

“Take a wild guess,” Jasper said coolly. He stared until she shied away and unlaced herself from his side.

Lucy wasn’t the only one to find a reason to unhook her hold on her boyfriend. Ivy feigned adjusting her shoes to let go of Ricky. When she finished she leaned back onto the couch with her hands folded on her lap. There really wasn’t anything she could do to temper her suspicions and feelings at that moment. That, and she sensed Jasper hadn’t only chosen that song to make her aware of what was going on.

Those dark amber eyes were burning. Not only from fury, but desire, and Ivy couldn’t deny it. Gasping lightly, Ivy suddenly recalled what Ava had said and what Kendal wanted to pry from her! How long had Jasper felt that way? And what was she going to do about it?

Subtle jostling turned Ivy’s attention to Ricky. He was drumming his fingers on his leg. She looked up and saw his pinched expression and wondered if his mood was due to being called out or if he felt falsely accused. It was all hearsay at the moment. Even the girls hadn’t had anything solid to share. If they did, they wouldn’t have hesitated to tell her about catching Ricky red handed.

Ivy laid her hand on his shoulder as another one of them sang a song, looking for an answer. She quietly asked, “Ricky?”

Ricky’s eyes flashed, snapping down onto Ivy. Irritation wavered. A storm of frustration vanished against her questioning gaze. Conflict alone would have been enough of an answer, if not for the regret that followed. Ivy truly hadn’t done anything to deserve it.

“Ivy…” Ricky said her name with all the pleading of an argument to stay with him. Vows and swearing that he wouldn’t do it again infused in that word.

A pang of hurt pulsed through Ivy. Maybe they had only been dating a couple months, maybe she didn't see Ricky as the love of her life, maybe she had been attracted by possibilities and not the realities, but it still hurt. It was still a betrayal.

Falling silent, Ivy turned her attention forward on the next singers. She needed to take a break from her thoughts. She wanted to be distracted right now, even as she could see Ricky in her periphery close his eyes knowing he had fucked up.

After Violet's feisty words were delivered, songs seemed to simmer down a bit. Caly convinced Ali to duet with her on one song but they ended up turning it into a blend of their voices into a mash-up. After wards Ali boasted about his girlfriend and gave her several kisses before heading back to the couches with her.

Ava did turn the heat up just a little bit with a fierce portrayal of queen Bey. She did dance a little, though nothing compared to what some others had done in that very hall at events past! Lucas was turned on to say the least, shifting in his seat to hide rising appreciation while trying to clap along. When Ava returned he made sure to whisper in her ear of just how much he enjoyed her performance.

Sergio stepped up to put on his own performance. Deep walnut gaze could only find his beloved birthday queen as he professed his love and how he wanted to do nothing more than worship her—and not just that day! Kendal had grinned most of the way until emotions got the better of her and she sniffed in appreciation of her Hero. She gave him many kisses to show how she felt.

Even Mila made her way to the microphone, but not after pulling Todd gently away for a few minutes. That gave him time to listen to the song she had wanted to perform and get a handle on the words. When the two returned he joined her on the stage and the two performed the sweetest of duets, though Mila hardly noticed the audience. She was slightly too captivated looking into Todd's gaze and her mouth was beginning to hurt from smiling so much! Even his occasional slip of words was only endearing in her eyes.

“Thank you, thank you!” Todd bowed with Mila. Before they left the raised platform he took her hands and tugged her close for an applause-worthy kiss. Then they went to cuddle on the couch where gazes did not stray and Todd felt like he was floating on cloud nine.

The tension still had yet to subside between a few of their group, which prompted Ava to lean forward and give Ivy a light nudge. "Are you going to go sing something?"

The question had interrupted a muttered attempt on Ricky’s part to convince Ivy to reconsider a murmured suggestion that they should break up. If she had the time to think it over Ivy might have turned the opportunity away. However, Ricky’s arguments were falling flat and tasteless enough to tempt Ivy’s spite.

They were filled with coaxing comments to bring out Ivy’s merciful side. They were appealing to the good moments—they had them—where they truly got lost in one another’s company. Ricky had mentioned the fun they had together and the closeness of their intimacy. What he didn’t realize was that this was working against him.

Before Ivy gave her reply to Ava, Ricky got her to turn from her to look at him once again. “These are all the reasons why we belong together,” he said in a low volume.

Tilting her head, Ivy studied him and whispered, “And yet they weren’t good enough for you to be faithful.”

That hit Ricky unexpectedly. He sat with his mouth parted, unable to think of a single point against that. He watched Ivy turn to Ava to let her know she had a song in mind. Ricky could already tell it wasn’t going to flatter him, let alone be a declaration of her love for him.

Ivy Marsh got up on stage, took the mic, and asked Lucas if he knew a particular song. He did. Lucas went to sit near Ivy so that his guitar might do her justice. As soon as he started playing the girls were all alight with intrigue and feeling as if they were on the verge of a new era.

“For all the times that you rain on my parade and all the clubs you get in using my name. You think you broke my heart, oh boy for goodness sake,” Ivy sang soulfully. She left the bitterness out of her tone. It was a ballad of disappointment. “My mama don't like you and she likes everyone. And I never like to admit that I was wrong. And I've been so caught up in my job, didn't see what's going on. But now I know, I'm better sleeping on my own.”



Ricky held her gaze, regretful.

Ivy raised her voice, drawing out the bellow from her chest. “Cause if you like the way you look that much. Oh, baby, you should go and love yourself. And if you think that I'm still holdin' on to somethin', you should go and love yourself.”

Ricky felt the room coming down on him. He tried to stay as long as he could through the song, but the weight of it, of his shame, and the drop in his stomach forced him to get up to the sound of his ex-girlfriend singing his retreat.

“Was I a fool to let you break down my walls? Cause if you like the way you look that much, Oh, baby, you should go and love yourself,” Ivy’s voice rang out.

Ricky tucked his hands in his pockets, heading to the archway.

“And if you think that I'm still holdin' on to somethin', you should go and love yourself.”

Ricky weaved around the decorations and the table of gifts.

“Cause if you like the way you look that much, oh, baby, you should go and love yourself,” Ivy didn’t lower her voice. It carried all through the ballroom. “And if you think that I'm still holdin' on to somethin', you should go and love yourself.”

Ricky paused at the threshold, glanced back, and then faced the long walk back to his room.

Ava, glad his own guilty conscience saved her from having to do recon or look into the truth behind Jasper's intuition, kept her gaze trained on Ricky until he was gone from sight.

"Good riddance to bad rubbish," Ava muttered, now only left with one undesirable to be rid of. For now though, she applauded Ivy as the strong friend she was, ridding herself of such a toxic relationship. "Get it girl!"

The others snapped or clapped along, swaying to the music. Once she finished the room filled with roars of approval. "Good for you," Caly praised.

“Woo!” Jasper cheered with them. Perhaps he was a little too enthusiastic. It had Lucy pouting.

A release accompanied a sense of raw loss; finding refuge and feeling exhausted. Still, Ivy was resolute. She didn’t owe Ricky. He had made his choice. And yet, she still wished him well. They were teens. Perhaps Ricky would learn a life lesson from this.

Smiling, Ivy got up from her chair and took a bow. “Thank you,” she said, and solemnly made her way to the spot on the couch now too wide for one person.

Kendal, calmed down from the excitement, said, “Phew, well, does anyone else want to sing?”

Just then, a high pitched beep sounded from beside her. Sergio murmured his apologies before pulling out his phone, careful to angle the screen so that Kendal couldn't read it. Whatever he read seemed to brighten his day and he pointed toward the archway out of the room.

"Actually, if no one objects, I think we should get presents in just before we go dancing," he suggested.

Ava tilted her head. That felt like an odd suggestion! Though it did seem like most of those who were interested in singing a song already had their chance. She'd rather not stay and give Lucy a chance to try and sing some sappy love song to Jasper.

“Hmm,” Kendal rocked side to side in thought, “okay, I guess. Then if it’s something I can enjoy now I’ll get to use it.”

Kendal took Sergio’s hand and had her Hero come walk with her. The others paired off too. All except Ivy. Jasper might as well have gone alone. Lucy couldn’t gauge if she was still his girlfriend or not! She tapped her fingertips nervously as she trailed him.

“Oo, I’ll open this first,” Kendal said, carefully peeling away the colorful paper.

One by one Kendal revealed the thoughtful gifts they got her. Some were gag gifts by the pranksters in their group, but most were the kind of presents a person picked when they knew someone well. Lipsticks, a fun keychain accessory to her phone, several lacy undergarments she considered wearing that night, and more.

“Last one,” Kendal said, pulling over a small bag. “Oh! Tickets to see Ali Wong!? That’s so awesome! Ava, was this you? Thank you!”

Jasper chimed in, “Me and her.”

“Aww, both of you picked a great one,” Kendal beamed. “I can’t think of what would make this night better.”

There was a brief look of panic when the tickets were opened—perhaps Sergio should have communicated his plans with someone besides Wesley. Still, he recovered quickly when he heard the comedian's name and put on his best smile.

"One last present, dulce rosa," Sergio said, removing his own silver and blue tie and motioning her closer. "If you don't mind, of course."

“Oh?” Curious, Kendal nearly argued out of getting blindfolded.

The others followed as Sergio guided his girlfriend back to the raised platform. Kendal prodded her Hero for some kind of hint. She tried to will herself the ability to see through fabric to gain clues as to what he had in mind for her gift. Sergio was tight lipped. It was agonizing for Kendal who felt a rise in curiosity when she heard people gasping.

"Okay my dolce rosa, one final gift," Sergio murmured in her ear just before he loosened the knot the tie was held in place with and restored her vision to her. "Happy birthday, Kendal."

Blinking into the evening light, Kendals’ eyes landed onto the man with a guitar standing on the raised platform. His long, dark hair fell around his shoulders, framing his gracefully aging face that spread with a signature ethereal smile.

“Hozier,” Kendal inhaled, feeling her knees go weak. She lost her footing and leaned back into Sergio.

Reflexes were more than honed and Sergio caught his girlfriend with ease, even chuckling a little. "Yes, Hozier. Your favorite," he beamed with pride, making sure she was steady once more. "I considered tickets...but knew that my girl deserved the very best."

Kendal burst into tears. Words came out between sobs of joy that they couldn’t decipher. It was likely gratitude from the ensuing kisses she gave Sergio. Then she paced back and forth, fanning her hands at her neck while still blubbering incoherently.

She wasn’t the only one who was excited! Most of them were quite happy to look forward to meeting the famous musician. Lucas in particular was sniffing back his emotion. Clearly he admired the talent of this man—probably a closet inspiration for his guitar abilities too!

Kendal slowly made her way to the platform. She would make progress, get overwhelmed, go back to cling to Sergio, then turn around and do it again until they both stood by the seats on their couch with their friends.

“Oh my god, oh my god—I love you!” Kendal blurted, hands pressed to her cheeks.

Chuckling like the living art he was, Hozier said, “Happy birthday Kendal.” He eased down on the stool they provided next to the vintage mic that accented his aesthetic. “I hear you like Cherry Wine.”

“Yes!” Kendal said, as if he had proposed. “Yes, I do!”

Spoffing, Hozier said, “Well I’d like to play it for you.”

Kendal stood with eyes on the Irish musician as he began to pluck his chords and she got lost in his dulcet tones that drifted her into the inner world she’d escaped to growing up. In due time she leaned back into Sergio’s hold and her boyfriend helped her remember she had a place to sit to comfortably enjoy the talent of Hozier.

Everyone enjoyed the wonderful display of talent and musical abilities, most curled up beside their significant others of one magnitude or another. Sergio knew that all the hassle and work and money that had taken to get the special treat were more than worth it as he saw the look on her face. He'd quite possibly given her the best gift!

Mila sighed, letting her head fall to rest on Todd's shoulder. "So romantic," she murmured softly, finding his hand and lacing their fingers together to rest on her leg.

"Man, you guys must be pissed at Sergio," Caly muttered close to Ali's ear. "That's one hell of a bar to set."

Sighing, Ali said, “Yeah…”

It would be a lie to say the guys weren’t thinking the same thing. All but Lucas, who knew Ava wouldn’t scorn him if he didn’t have the means to pull something like this off. The rest of them were contemplating how they might achieve the same. For one, they had to count Wesely as an asset. If Sergio got to use him, then so did they.

“You know,” Jinpa chimed in, “I think this should go either way. Equality.”

“That’s right,” Ali said, grinning at the point made. “This bar is set for everyone.”

“Shh!” A drama club acquaintance hushed those who were chatting.

Every song played only pulled them all further into the charms of Hozier’s experience. The hours passed by in what felt like an eternity and a heartbeat all at once. Hozier had swooned the souls of the young audience, gave Kendal a hug, a picture, a signed vinyl record, and sent them off with a chuckle that rang in their ears like a dream.

“This was the best,” Kendal exhaled, regaining her sense of self; waking up after a wonderful sleep. “I can’t thank you enough, Hero.”

"I said I would give you anything and I met it, my dulce rosa," Sergio happily draped an arm across her shoulder. "I'm glad you enjoyed it and I hope I was a part of the best birthday a queen deserves."

Vi, who had heard Jinpas protests earlier during the show, came up to give him a light nudge. "Guess you better hope your girl can do as good of a job, huh?"

“I dunno, I’ll just have to wait and see what you got,” Jinpa grinned, letting that implication speak for itself.

It only took Vi a few seconds to realize just what he was getting at. The corners of her lips pulled back and she tugged herself in close to him. "Look at you, Pakshi. Smooth as can be," Vi chuckled. "Almost enough for me to say no just to prove you wrong. Almost."

“I’ll take it,” Jinpa said with a smirk.

Music over the speakers began to play at this time. Jinpa pulled Violet with him toward the area where the guests were already starting to dance. Lucas whirled Ava onto the marble floor, Ali swayed with Caly, Todd glided out with Mila, and Sean found himself alongside Ariana.

Lucy, Jasper, and Ivy were among those still standing with the chattering guests not yet ready to dance. That said nothing about their interest to do so and everything about with whom they might take to the floor.

“Ahem,” Lucy looked up at Jasper, gambling that he might see his way to keep her around. “This is a nice song.”

“It is,” Jasper said, glancing Ivy’s way.

“Do you want to…”

“Lu,” Jasper turned to her. She wilted. “Look, I do think you’re nice—I mean to say, you’re probably better than this, but…I’m not interested in someone who isn’t with me for me.” He offered a wry smile. “To tell you the truth, you might not get what you think you’re getting anyway. This place belongs to the family. It’s not going to me. It’s under some kind of branching inheritance law. It belongs to all of us. My parents are interested in me getting a job like they had my sisters do. I’m expected to learn to pay my way. My sisters are in family dorms at the college, using the money saved up in the two years they worked for little expenses. I’m not a prince who is heir to a kingdom. I won’t promise to give you luxury. You got the wrong guy.”

“Oh,” Lucy flinched a second after she knew that kinda took away the allure he had before. Now it left only Jasper and…she thought he was nice, but not exactly a soulmate.

“Yeah,” Jasper had to spoff. “Lucy, no hard feelings. We can just be friends.”

Lucy looked down at the hand he offered. Friends? And after what she had been doing? It stung to think of herself a someone who found herself in a position to be offered mercy. Not quite as prideful as Ricky, she took his hand and gave it a shake.

“Friends,” Lucy said.

“Ivy,” an unfamiliar male voice caught Jasper's attention, turning his dark amber eyes onto a man approaching the lonely strawberry blonde, “I know your break up is fresh, and you can say no, but I can’t see you standing here all by yourself. Do you—,”

“What? NO!” Jasper blurted, facing away from Lucy and hurrying over to the two. He felt his heart beating in his chest. “Back off, man!”

“Whoa, man,” the other guy raised his hands as Japer came to an abrupt, aggressive halt beside them, “chill!”

Shaking his head, Jasper said, “Absolutely not! I can’t! This has gone on too long, and it’s happened too often! I will not be silent!” He stepped purposely between the two, taking her hands. “Ivy, I should have done this a year ago—two years ago! I should have done this when I first met you, standing all cute with your bundle of flowers in that wicker basket!”

A thrill filled Ivy’s heart as she returned the tight hold on his hands. “Jas…You remember that day?”

Nodding, Jasper said, “I’ve thought about you since then—in different ways, and they changed over time; cute girl, good friend, amazing person, and…well, I missed my chance a couple times now and I won’t let the opportunity slip away again.” Jasper felt a spirit of hope take root, seeing her eyes shining up at him. “Will you be mine, Ivy Marsh?”

“Yes,” Ivy breathed, inhaling a joyful sob. “Yes, I’d love to!”

Heart bursting with delight, Jasper dipped down to wrap his arms around her, lifting her off the floor to share their first kiss to the sound of cheers and applause.

Ava, who had been dancing nearby with Lucas nearly tipped him over. "Oh thank God, finally!" Relief had never tasted so damn sweet. She liked to think she clapped loudest as they made everything official.

"Aww yeah, get it girl! Jas, you better not go fuck this up man!" Caly hollered through cupped hands.

"About time," Vi chuckled as she let Jinpa spin her about. "Now then, how about a couple more dances before we see if we can slip out?"

“After cake,” Jinpa said. It would be rude to leave before singing happy birthday, after all! “Then I’ll have a bite of you.”

The two spent the next couple songs riling up the mood of the other. It was about the same for a few of the couples. Jasper and Ivy weren’t quite there yet. They were busy swaying while talking through the songs, going over their thoughts and feelings about this odd and humorous journey, and discussing just what the future looked like.

“I’ll probably stick to Terrestrial, so you’d probably pass the courses needed to live on a base with me at this point,” Jasper said.

“Oh, no Elite?” Ivy asked.

“Nah, and I’m sure Lottie is gonna gloat, but I’m just not feelin’ it,” Jasper shrugged.

“Well that’s fine,” Ivy said. “And you know, if we stick together that long, and our paths don’t diverge, I could make a mobile bakery unit. That way I could go anywhere you do and still follow my passion.”

Jasper quirked a smile. “Oh that’s a great idea, Ivy,” he said, giving her a spin. “Oh, I hope we stay together. I want to have holidays with you and your family. I want to learn to cook with you, so we can share something in that part of your life.”

“That’s wonderful,” Ivy beamed, quite comfortable with her head resting on his chest as they partially danced. “I wouldn’t mind finding a game we can play together.”

Jasper smiled, tilting down his chin so she might rest on her pile of soft, curly hair that might as well have been pink. “That’d be cool,” he said, sighing contentedly. “But even if you don’t, I’ll still love it if you read nearby while I’m on the console.”

Chuckling, Ivy nuzzled her face and said, “Hmm, that sounds good to me, Jassy.”

“Oh no,” Jasper groaned. “Please not that name!”

Jassy,” Ivy teased, and felt herself tilt back when he made a move to kiss away that terrible nickname from her mouth. “If this is to stop me, you’re doing a terrible job. It’s only an incentive.”

“You’re right. I should change tactics.”

Giving a mischievous grin, Jasper turned them mostly out of view of the others and gave Ivy’s rear a firm pat. She squeaked a giggle, a little flushed and surprised, but not upset. She gave him a small return scold with her hand on his chest, saying, “Jasper Von Helsing, we are at a party!”

“We don’t have to be,” Jasper grinned.

Turning pink, Ivy said, “We still have cake…” She tried to find some argument not to offend Kendal by leaving so early, even if she felt a stir of desire herself.

Speaking of, a staffer let Kendal know the cake was ready. She and the others were called over to the modest tower of confection themed in a blue, white, and gold ocean aesthetic. There were little model chocolate shells and sea life all around.

“Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday dear Kendal!” They all sang out. “Happy birthday to you!”

Kendal blew out the numbers sixteen and they cheered. Cuts of cake were being given out in heaps. Jinpa and Violet were eating their cake a little quickly. By the time it got to Ivy and Jasper they were halfway done!

“Whoo, someone is hurrying for some extra sugar,” Kendal smirked. She did have interest, but she was the main girl of her party. She couldn’t leave just yet.

They weren't the only ones either. Although Sergio kept his eyes on his birthday queen, he was devouring his own cake, commenting aloud. "I suppose some people just have a sweet tooth to satisfy." He leaned in to add for her only, "I know I do. And I might have lied to say the show was the last gift I want to give my dulce rosa. I have several more in mind that just couldn't be wrapped."

“Oh damn,” Kendal breathed.

She didn’t know if she should sniffle again from emotion or jump Sergio’s bones. He certainly knew what to say to press her buttons! It had her eating quicker than she started out. Her plate was nearly empty of cake when Jinpa and Violet stood up. Lucas and Ava too.

“Happy birthday Kendal, we’re feeling a little tired,” Lucas offered as he pulled his love with him.

Jinpa waved as he too took his girlfriend's hand. “Happy bir—,”

“Party is over! I’m tapping out!” Kendal said, shoving aside her plate and stood up with Sergio. “Night everyone, thanks for coming!”

Chairs scraped against the floor and some cushions tumbled down from the couches where other companions had been sitting even as the people she invited shouted out their farewells and birthday wishes. These guests stayed behind and chuckled to see the companion couples hurrying onto their private destinations.

“Faster, Hero, I want you!” Kendal said, feeling a heat continue to rise.

That sentiment was shared by the others who broke into a jog and then a run. They were thankful for elevators that gave them time to catch their breath. Giggles were let out among those who caught the same ride upward. When the doors opened they squealed as they resumed their previous pace.

Jinpa yanked Violet into the room he was given, already discarding his shirt before he shut the door. Lucas, a little gentler than him, gave Ava a twirl before he disappeared with her into another room. Ali and Caly might have scandalized the hallway surveillance a bit before sense had them make it into their chosen chambers.

“Come here,” Jasper said to Ivy, pushing his door open.

It had been sometime since he and Kit had to share a room. They now got a split units with a lounge between rooms just like their sisters.

Ivy entered without hesitancy. She moved with him to his door. When they got inside and it shut behind them Jasper made sure that, while he was quite ready to dive in, she was given proper attention. He pulled her up, hoisting her on his hips before walking them to his bed.

Meanwhile Kendal halted in uncertainty. She didn’t remember gifts in her room, but now she wondered if Sergio might have hidden them.

“Where are the presents? In your room, or mine?” Kendal asked, her fingers undoing his top three buttons while they stood in the hallway. “Oh wait, was that a flirty way of saying you’re my present? I don’t care, I want you anyway!”

Chuckling as the euphemism was realized, Sergio tossed aside his shirt and scooped up his birthday queen. "Good, because I've been craving you more than cake, dulce rosa," he purred as he slipped their way into the nearest room. It wasn't either one of theirs but it was unoccupied and about to host an array of activities. "But I will give you a hint; your presents are actually going to come in waves and won't stop until sleep claims us both. I want to end the party in nothing but that delectable birthday suit." Even the best crafted of dresses would stand no chance against adolescent hormones, though he did do her the courtesy of not tearing it to pieces once he'd dropped her on the bed.

Left alone with more casual acquaintances and with it being no mystery just where everyone had gone, Mila seemed to be making the last few bites of her cake last. Finally she did look up, a bashful smile present as she met Todd's gaze.

"So, did you plan on staying here tonight?" Mila asked.

Todd swallowed his bite of cake, masking his nerves. “Yeah…did you?” He asked, hopeful eyes on her.

"I did," she nodded, fingers tracing along the hem of her napkin. "I was enjoying the beautiful aesthetic of the castle."

“M-my room is pretty cool,” Todd said, setting aside his half eaten slice. “You wanna see it?”

"Yes!" Mila realized she'd answered a little quickly and might have even seemed aggressive. Blushing, she avoided his gaze and nodded. "Yes, I'd like that."

Wordlessly, Todd took Mila’s hand gently in his own and they made off away from the chatter of the remaining guests. Who would leave a castle so soon? These two wouldn’t. They hurried along at a pace that didn’t make a fool of themselves for how eager they were to make it to his room. Once they got there it was too difficult to keep up pretense.

“That’s a cool painting,” Todd said, undoing his button-up. “I saw a sword in the bathroom,” he gave a nod to the direction of it while kicking off his boots, “and I think there’s a—hot damn, you’re so pretty!”

His sweet words had her cheeks lighting up even as Mila wiggled her hips and let her dress hit the floor. "We can look at swords and paintings later, Todd," she breathed as she stepped closer, hands sliding along his arms and nudging his shirt off and to the ground. "Right now all I want is you."

There was a desire in her words that almost surprised her, likely fed by the day of close contact and shared moments, plus being around the others had it's own effect.

Todd pressed her to him then. He met Mila in kisses and sighs, moving towards the bed to have his gentle way with her and her with him. They might not be as boisterous as the others, but they were no less satisfied when they came together.

Eventually the guests were given goody bags and sent off. Lucy had made her way down the halls to get her bags. She saw Ricky coming her way. They made eye contact. In that brief moment Lucy sensed her stifled attraction had been held at bay; reigns of a horse kept tight to the chest. Now that she had no one to impress or to convince to stay with her it seemed she had no reason not to test out this man.

“Headin out?” Lucy asked.

“Yeah, I was gonna,” Ricky said, lifting his bag. He flit his eyes over her. “Where’s Jas?”

“We didn’t work out,” Lucy said. She tucked her hands behind her back as if in indecision. “They did offer for me to stay, though.”

“Me too,” Ricky said. But he hadn’t wanted to. Not after the dealing with the emotions of what he had done. Not after being exposed. Except.

“Well, seems a shame that they’d have a whole free night at a castle just for you to pass it up. How often does that happen?” Lucy questioned.

“Not often,” Ricky said, finding the idea of Lucy as a distraction quite appealing. “So,” he stepped over to her, “do you think I should take this opportunity?

“I would, if I were you,” Lucy breathed.

After a moment of hesitancy Ricky took Lucy’s hand and they made their way to one of their rooms. He didn’t care which one and she didn’t either. As soon as they entered and closed the door they were on each other like two snakes coiling. The thing was, when all was said and done, and done again, Ricky curled up with Lucy and felt an emptiness. Ivy might not have been a bad girl with disregard for authority and rules, but something about her quiet strength had apparently left an impression on him. Too little, too late.

Meanwhile Jasper and Ivy had an entirely different experience. They were drifting off to sleep in peace and resolve. While they couldn’t say how their futures would pan out, they had a secret understanding that Fate would see them through.

~oOo~​

The school year progressed for all, including those with their pregnancies underway. Bellies grew as the girls focused on their studies and enjoyed time with their husbands. They found comfort in the dorms of the trade school, though they tended to come home for the weekends. A lot of their physical testing and training was understandably delayed for the next year, not wanting to strain the growing babies they both had.

Thanksgiving was the first big holiday that seemed to bring everyone back to Avostoska. Families and friends alike were all welcomed to the castle for a feast meant for kings. The Bosadaros five came with their happy infants (as long as Enya got her due attention) and Missy arrived with Ryuu, her own belly visibly showing through her dress. They were some of the earliest guests, while the girls were still in their lounge, resting with feet up and freshwater lightly favored in hand. Keagan took it upon himself to police hydration on both mommies-to-be.

"Annie and Eli are going to show up. Also Cara is coming with Bobby and Tysha's bringing Ash still, right?" Kaylee asked, reaching the short distance away to where her phone was to double check. She expected Serenity and Bella's family to arrive together, as was common. "It'll be nice to have everyone together again."

Jaxon came over with his wife’s snack in hand. “Yeah, it will be,” he said, sitting down beside her. He looked over at Joss with a nod. “I bet you’re happy.”

“That’s an understatement,” Joss spoffed, plopping on the couch.

Since they had agreed to explore this dynamic of a triad everything had their pros and cons. Joss couldn’t be apart of the trade college as himself. He had a disguise. Joss paraded as Jesse Harth. It was close enough that they could always correct themselves if need be. It helped that Jaxon had experience in subterfuge and double identities to guide him.

At the castle, however, Joss could be himself. He didn’t jump at the sight of his shadow or wonder if Amanda, Kaylee’s favorite cheesemonger at the farmers market, wasn’t in league with the Rebels he abandoned for love. Joey the plumber and Hubert the mailman were just as suspicious to him. Joss hardly left the dorms or the house they bought to host their portals.

As much as Wesley had done to fake Joss’s death at the hands of fairies, it didn’t soothe his fears. It felt like Fate hadn’t had her fun with Joss just yet.

“When did they say they’d arrive?” Jaxon asked, pulling up his phone.

“Says tomorrow,” Joss said.

“This was sent yesterday,” Jaxon said.

“Whatever. They’ll come either way,” Joss shrugged.

“Kaylee!” Charlotte came in through the door Rennick kept open for her and Keagan. “Kaylee, they found it! They found the brand that makes the olives you like! It’s a Swedish company!” She hobbled in with her hand around her rounded belly. Her twins had doubled the size of what she would have expected in her later months. “And the rumors are true! The owner's wife embezzled his money and ran off with their floor manager! We don't know if they’ll ever make another jar of olives again!”

Devastation settled in like a ton of bricks on Kaylees face. "They...they're closing?" Her lower lip trembled and cornflower fields clouded over at the news of such a loss, her head whipping to look to her husband and lover. "We have to get them—all of them! What if there's not enough?"

“Uh, get them? The olives? A-all of the olives?” Jaxon dumbly asked. Rennick winced, knowing that the man should have just nodded and said yes. “Not enough enough? Enough for what?”

Gasping, Charlotte came to ease herself beside Kaylee with Keagan’s help and said, “Oh no, what if they,” the ambiguous, faceless masses they didn’t know existed or not, “buy them before you can!?”

Panic overtook the sorrow as Kaylee now struggled to rise from her spot. "No! We can't let them get them! I need them—the baby needs them!" Pleadingly she turned to Joss to hope he understood the sense of urgency.

"I don't imagine they'd buy all of them," Keagan tried to gingerly reason.

"But you don't know that!" Kaylee nearly snapped her neck, turning to wag a finger at him for such outrageous claims.

Bursting into tears, Charlotte said, “How could they do this? You’re pregnant! Why are people so heartless?”

“Ashari,” Rennick came to console her with his husband, “nobody is going to deprive Kaylee of olives. We’ll handle this, okay?”

Jaxon caught the glance and nodded. “He’s right, we’ll see to it right away.”

Already a wet and blubbering mess, his words brought her to some state close to stability. "Y-y-you will? You'll go and get them all right now for me?" Kaylee's gaze bounced between Joss and Jaxon. Would her men be her savior?

“Uh—yes,” Joss said, agreeing before they spurred on this emotional storm. “We, uh, we’ll do that now. You girls just take a rest. Um, Ren? Maybe you and I can go talk to Wesley.”

“Right,” Rennick sighed. He leaned and gave Charlotte a parting kiss on her cheek.

As grateful as she was, Kaylee still demanded haste. "Hurry! We don't want them to get them all!"

“I’m going, I’m going,” Joss said, heading out with Rennick at his back.

“Keep us updated!” Charlotte demanded. “This is your baby!”

“I will!” Joss called back, letting out a breath as closed the door.

Rennick hopped up and down and cracked his neck. “Ready to run?”

“Run?” Joss asked.

“Hey, you promised her you’d do it right now, man. You think she wants you to walk?” Rennick spoffed wryly. “Pascal.”

“Yes sir?”

“Where’s Lord Wesley?”

“In his office, sir.”

“Thanks,” Rennick gave Joss a nod. “So,” he positioned himself to sprint off, “you ready?”

Exhaling, Joss cursed himself and did the same. They struck off in bolt, racing one another as much as they were racing time. If Kaylee had an eye on their green dots she’d be pleased to see them honoring their word.

The two were only somewhat out of breath when they made it to the door of Wesley’s office. Their continued training meant they were quick to recover from intense activity. They knocked on the door and waited for an answer. It took a few minutes until the entrance opened up.

“Oh, hello,” Inara greeted them as she held the door open. She was simply glowing. The braid she tossed behind her had clearly been handled roughly and her outfit was askew. “Did you boys need something?”

“It’s an urgent mission,” Joss said, stifling a chuckle. He hoped this was a glimpse of a future with Kaylee in their aging years.

“Olives,” Rennick said.

“Ah, yes, the Swedish olive jars,” Inara spoffed. She glanced back at her husband who was picking up his items for his desk off the floor. “Well, good luck. I hear they had quite a scandal. We’re not sure they’ll open back up.”

“We know,” Rennick sighed. “Did you hear if they still have jars to sell?”

“Wish I could help, but I have work to get done. My trip to deliver some documents took a little longer than expected. See you boys later,” Inara waved, passing between them on her way to her own office.

“Bye,” Joss spoffed.

“Good bye—,” Rennick parted his lips to say a certain word, but drew back from it, “Lady Von Helsing.”

The guys walked forward and closed the door behind them. “Lord Von Helsing?” Rennick greeted.

“Hello, son,” Wesley said, inspecting the damage done to a figure of a fox. No chipping. That was good. Especially for how hard he shoved it out of the way. “Let me guess—olives?”

Chuckling, Joss said, “Yeah.”

“I’m doing my best, believe me,” Wesley said, adjusting the portrait of his family back where it belonged. New faces were added since his daughters married. “It’s difficult to get supplies from those areas right now. The Swedish olive master’s wife isn’t the only scandal to worry about. There is talk that the normally neutral government has been dabbling in global politics. Namely—,”

“Rebels,” Joss frowned.

“Right. Seems that there is division among the rebellion. Some do not believe that their symbol of freedom had perished by the hands of fairies. Some think you have been taken as a prisoner of revolution,” Wesley said, sitting down once he had finished putting his desk to rights. “I’m not sure how this will play out, but let’s hope they take the bait and let you die.”

The tight spot they were in felt like a rope around Joss’s neck. Sometimes he wondered just how badly this might backfire on him. Had he made the right choice? He believed so, whenever he looked into Kaylees eyes or saw her cradle her belly. They were happy. So why did he feel a sense of dread?

“I understand,” Joss murmured.

Trying to save his friend some distress, Rennick asked, “So, what should I tell Kaylee?”

“Oh just tell her they’re on their way. And if she gets anxious, conjure a few jars,” Wesley shrugged. “But in reality I would guess about a month.”

Joss groaned. A month? “Okay…”

“Is that all?” Wesley asked, easing back in his chair.

“Just about,” Rennick said, getting up with Joss.

“Alright, I'll see you two at the feast then, son,” Wesley said, going back to his work.

“See you,” Joss said, heading out.

“Yeah, see you…” Rennick withheld the endearment; the title he struggled to feel like his own. “Lord Von Helsing.”

Back in the room where Charlotte and Kaylee were in the emotional balance of Keagan and Jaxon, the girls were being soothed with promises that Wesley had to be able to help them!

“Your father is clever,” Jaxon said. “He will know what to do.”

"I'm sure he'll have all the right contacts," Keagan agreed, feeling the need to be just as supportive to his sister-in-law as he was for his wife.

"Yeah...dad is pretty great like that," Kaylee had to admit. She loved her father dearly and was eager to see him turn into a grandfather with them.

Sniffing, Charlotte said, “Dad loves us so much.” She wiped her eyes with a tissue given to her. “Remember when we were kids and Dad played pretend with us? He would be all the parts we needed—the villain, the rescuer, the peasants.” Because they played the princesses. “Remember when we—we went to the cabin by the lake? In high school? He’s always willing to do things we like. Even if it’s silly.”

Rennick had learned more about Wesley being in that castle than he had while at VHGA. He and Jaxon both got time with the older man. He wasn’t sure when he started calling them son, but it felt natural. For some reason Rennick didn’t feel right calling him father, or Inara his mother.

If he had been asked, Jaxon would have said the same. It got harder to hold the grudge against Wesley. They had heart-to-heart moments that felt like pulling back masks; undoing the facades they built up for the world. And yet Jaxon found it difficult to return the affection. He wondered if he ever would.

“Back,” Rennick said, walking in with Joss.

Just so they didn’t prolong the agony, Joss said to Kaylee, “They’re on their way. Every jar left.” He forgot to ask how many, so he blurted, “Hundreds of them!”

Hundreds? Oh if she hadn't already said her vows to another, that would have been enough for Kaylee to propose to him on the spot. "Oh, thank goodness. I hope that's enough to get through the pregnancy," she patted her bump. "Little bean sure loves olives and pickles."

Kaylee had gotten to the point where food cravings were prominent as well as an overly healthy drive. The two were quite talented when it came to handling it. Nausea was a thing of the past, and she was in love with the energy she had in her second trimester.

"Speaking of, I wonder how much longer until we eat."

So said the pregnant woman who had just finished a snack not more than twenty minutes ago or so. The men had to chuckle at that.

“Soon. It’s nearly five-thirty,” Jaxon said, shifting to rub Kaylee’s shoulders.

Joss came around to take the wrappers from the table. “I’ll get anything you need in the meantime.”

They couldn’t provide olives at the moment. They’d rely on Rennick for help in that regard, if needed.

“Aw,” Charlotte felt her emotions stir while watching the men care for her sister.

Rennick and Keagan were right there to distract their wife from a sea of tears. She had been crying so much lately! It was causing insanity and a clogged nose. Her drive had faltered too. One night Charlotte was having a go on Keagan and suddenly stopped just when he needed her to keep up. All of the interest vanished. She also felt a wave of nausea that took her for a brief visit to the bathroom. Rennick affectionately helped his husband out. Since then Charlotte has been into cuddling and only cuddling. It wouldn’t be too bad if she had a regular sleep schedule.

“Hey, did you hear about Regina?” Rennick asked their wife.

“Regina?” Charlotte snorted, stepping back from the edge of a sob. “What about her?”

“She had an affair with Lorenzo behind his lovers back. They’ve got a love-child,” Rennick said.

Jaw dropping, Charlotte said, “No! Really? Oh my god!”

Did that story have truth? Maybe. Rennick had heard something about Regina and Lorenzo from Sophia. That was inspiration enough to build a gossip world their wife could get lost in without spilling tears or leaking from her nose.

They delved into the rumor mill until snacks were no longer satisfying and the women needed to eat a real meal. Kaylee and Charlotte were talking all about the grand dinner they wanted to dive into. Their husbands just smiled and nodded. What would it do to argue that this was all talk, and that they would get fussy and make it only part way through their ‘feast’? A pregnant woman needed food, and often, but their stomachs were squished and small at this point. Their feasting was stretched through the day in handfuls.

At the dining hall the families settled in for bonding time. They were all a flutter with chatter about the college, what the kids were expected to do that year for school, and excitement over Kit going into the academy the next year.

“I’ll miss Johnny,” Kit sighed.

The besty cousins had been thick as gentlemen thieves. They wouldn’t experience high school together. Kit was going on thirteen and Johnny was gonna turn eleven.

"I'll be at the academy before you know it," John tried to encourage his best friend. "Two years—maybe even one if I can test in early!" He'd been quite adamant about his desire to jump into schooling if it meant keeping up with Kit, despite their age difference.

"We'll see what everyone says," Ellie reminded her son, though she did admire that he was so full of hope.

Amelie perked up excitedly. "And I go early too?" Bright eyes turned to her father, bouncing in her seat.

The eldest Cromwell had been born months after John. She was only ten. If she chose to go to VHGA that would mean she’d have to wait a year until the others were able to join her. On the other hand, Kit would be three years older than John.

“Heh, uh, I don’t know, my little ladybug, I think it might be best if you waited until your other cousins were ready,” Cory said, shifting uncomfortably and trying not to purse his lips. He didn't want to let his little girl go! Charlotte and Kaylee had grown up too fast in his opinion.

Rosy chuckled, though in truth a part of her heart pained just then. She wasn't ready for her babies to be getting as big as they were! She wanted to be able to cuddle and kiss them before they were too cool for their mother.

"Oh lord, we're going to have to do high school again," Missy let out a slow groan, a turkey leg in one hand and the other holding Ryuu's hand.

Her husband seldom got to do anything with both of his hands these days. After raising one daughter on her own, she clearly needed the constant reminder she wasn't alone this time around.

As for Ryuu, he was delightfully, morbidly curious about what it would be like to father a child through their lives. He didn’t speak on his excitement at this time. His wife was far too fragile in that respect for long conversations about school, the kind of changes he would make as a PTA parent, and more!

“You did it once, and this time I’m here,” Ryuu assured her, pulling her hand up to kiss it.

Charlotte smiled sweetly until the same thought struck her. A rush of images of her children facing bullies, studying, doing homework, maybe sneaking drinks and cannabis only to let out a goat, ran through her mind. They both horrified and excited her. Just how did her parents do it?

“Kit,” Inara spoke gently, “remember, you just need one year. If you want, you can wait on that year for later, for when John enters high school.”

“And be old?” Lyra snorted.

Chuckling, Wesley said, “That won’t matter. He’d study in the meantime and get in as a Junior while John would enter as a Freshman.”

“Or,” Jasper chimed in, “You can come in as a Freshman and spend the first year learning the ropes, so that you can inherit the cottage and greenhouse.”

That was right. Kit would be expected to take on the care of Hiraeth Hill. That somehow made him feel better about entering the school without John. He would prepare the way for his buddy to come and they’d spend the rest of the time together.

“Oh, okay,” Kit beamed.

“And then we will come one day!” Lyra said triumphantly.

Wesley and Inara felt their hearts ache. Yes, only three years after John their littlest littles would enter high school. He’d invite them to inherit the hangout areas too. They would learn the skills necessary to leave the nest, explore the world, and become highly functional adults. It almost brought Inara to tears right there.

“But for now, eat your soup,” Wesley said softly, giving his daughter that signature smile and raised brow. It masked his sense of parental pain that came with watching your children grow up and away.

"Yeah Lyra, eat your soup," Des was happy to parrot. Though still a devil of a child, with age she was learning when to behave around parents to get away with the most.

Piercing green eyes flicked up to her father to demand an answer. "We will all be at school together?"

Gordon chuckled, a little nervously, and nodded. "That's right, my little tart. You will start high school with the twins, Luna, little Olly, Rayne, Lucius and the others will all be in the class." He honestly lost track partway through. Thankfully the others were happy to chime in—they knew the drill by now!

"I'll be in the same class," Melody beamed with pride.

Equally well mannered, Lilith grinned, "Me too!"

"Well golly, don't go forgettin about me," Colt raised his fork in protest.

The last of the same aged cousins wasn't nearly as forgiving. "Feh! I am going too."

"Pfft. Not if you can't change that attitude my firecracker," Annabelle spoffed, using her free arm to hold Nia back down before she could stand in her chair.

"Those poor professors won't know what hit them," Sophia giggled as she continued feeding herself while giving bits of table food to Tyrian at the same time. .

"No kidding. At least it seems like our kids will be a little more spaced," Kaylee chuckled. "Well...I mean besides Lottie and I."

Ryuu, already back to kneeling by his wife’s belly to keep his arms wrapped around her, said, “And this little one will be with them.” He turned his mouth closer and murmured to the babe as if they were already capable of full conversations.

“I suppose any children our peers have will attend with ours too, if they have them in a year or so,” Khaz said. He had Enya on his lap. She was happily taking from his plate whenever she felt like it.

“Aw, that’s gonna be so sweet!” Alassiel beamed.

She was glad they had children so close in age. Alassiel would feel better if her girls and son were around people they trusted. After all, Andriy and herself began to see the dangers of being descended from Drown Maidens already. Poachers looking for their hair, fairies selling out their location to Kelpi’s for favor, and creepy people occasionally came across them.

A servant came up to the Lord and Lady of the castle with news. Wesley thanked him and smiled, “My darlings, your friends have arrived.”

Jasper bolted out first. “Ivy!” He said, before she was even around to hear.

That earned some chuckles from those who were already seated, especially the adults. The rumor mill had churned out details of Jasper's affection before the two finally were brought together by Fate.

"No one else will beat him to her this time," Oliver mused as he reached for his glass.

Carefully Kaylee tried to scoot her chair so that she could rise as well. The only thing that was strong enough to pull her away from her plate right then was missing her friends and manners. And possibly the prospect of a good tumble, but that's besides the point.

“Hold on there,” Joss spoffed, joining Jaxon in helping Kaylee up.

“Hold on? Our friends are here!” Charlotte said, gripping Rennick and Keagan as she stood.

“It’s not like we’ve never seen most of them when passing in the halls, or at lunch and dinner,” Jaxon chuckled.

“Key word here is ‘most’,” Charlotte said, wobbling as she hurried with her sister. They were going the speed of a thousand snails. “I hardly get to see Tysha and Ash, and then Cara and Bobby are also in a whole other class system!”

“Your classes still cross with theirs sometimes,” Joss said.

Rennick shook his head at his friend as the women launched into all the little ways it was just completely different and he didn’t understand. He gave Joss a pat on his back.

“It’s okay, just let it go,” Rennick chuckled.

Gathering in the hall by the vaults the friends who just arrived with their rollers, satchels, and backpacks were chattering as they waited for the rest to come through the portal.

Jasper had already arrived. He stood anxiously giving the others as polite of acknowledgment as possible until he saw Ivy walk into the room. They met in the middle and he scooped her up in an embrace, giving her a kiss.

“Aw,” Annie sniffed, leaning into Elijah’s hold. “So sweet—Oh! Kaylee! Lottie!”

As much crap as they had given their brother for his crushes and the like throughout the years, it touched Kaylee's heart to find he'd found happiness. Ivy was a sweet girl and good for him, in her opinion, and she was truly hoping things would work out for them.

Drying her eyes, Kaylee came over to greet the three couples who'd arrived together with wide hugs. "You're here!" Her tone hinted she had somehow been unsure they'd arrive even though they'd said less than twenty-four hours prior they would be. "It's so good to see you all again."

“Ooh, Kaylee, I’m so happy to see you all again!” Tysha said, hugging her friend tight while avoiding her belly.

“Hadassah says hello,” Cara said, letting go of Charlotte to move onto Kaylee. “She’s meeting a Jewish guy her family likes for this Thanksgiving.”

“Oh! Oh I hope she updates us,” Charlotte said, turning to Tysha. “Hey, what’s this?”

Grinning, Tysha let her take her left hand. “I was gonna say it when we were settled, but—,”

Squealing, Charlotte said, “You’re engaged!?”

Ash, proud as could be, said, “Yep. The love of my life agreed to marry me.”

Immediately Kaylee found the need to fan herself. "Ohh that's so wonderful! Another wedding—oh when will it be? Gah—I'm ahead of myself! Congratulations you two!" that earned Tysha a second hug and even Ash found himself squished with her belly.

“Hey guys, what’s got you all tearful with joy?” Serenity asked, walking through with her wife.

“Tysha’s engaged!” Cara said happily.

“Aw, that’s wonderful!” Bellasiel came to join their hugging.

“It’s a real season of weddings,” Serenity spoffed.

“An era, more like,” Rennick chuckled, draping his arm around Charlotte.

Jaxon, helping Kaylee by rubbing a momentary ache at the low of her back, said, “Are you and Cara thinking of continuing the trend, Bobby?”

“Ha ha, I would, but she’s got a specific idea of how I should, so I’ll have to wait for the right moment,” Bobby chuckled. He gave Jasper and Ivy a nod. “What about you two? Did you find your soulmate, little sister?”

Ivy blushed. “We’re still young, but…I don’t know if it’s too bold to say, but I wouldn’t say no.”

That had Jasper grinning. “Oh yeah? I’ll keep that in mind.”

“Aw, how sweet,” Charlotte said, turning with Rennick and Keagan as the older companions began to make their way down the hall now that everyone was here. Well, of their generation.

Jinpa walked up while everyone was chatting and giggling. He searched and didn’t find who he wanted to see. “Is Vi here?”

“Not yet,” Ivy said. “She had come down with her bags, but then realized she forgot her purse.”

“Hm,” Jinpa shifted on his feet, hooking his thumbs in his pockets.

While the room was filled with congratulations and blessings on the engagement between the young adults, someone else had entered through the portal. Slipping around everyone embraced and reuniting, slightly chilled hands came up from behind Jinpa to cover his eyes.

“The long face doesn't look nearly as good on you as I do," a familiar voice murmured by his ear, chuckling in amusement.

Jinpa’s grin quirked as soon as he felt those fingers and smelled the scent he knew well. Turning around, Jinpa slipped his arms around Violet and gave her a welcoming kiss.

“I’ll have to try you on again later,” Jinpa purred, tugging her with him as the others dispersed.

Charlotte, her husbands, and Kaylee with her husband and paramour followed their friends to the hall where they’d split up to their rooms. They promised to see them soon once they were all settled in. Jasper, Ivy, Jinpa, and Violet got their things put away as well before heading back to the dinning hall.

Before long the Great Hall was nearly filled with the warm and welcoming ambiance of loving friends and family. With growing numbers, it was a wonder if Wesley would need to consider expanding the space! The young people were given smiles and well-wishes, especially as news of the engagement spread.

"Oh that's wonderful!" Rosy beamed from beside her husband. "I don't want to sound narcissistic but seeing all of you falling in love and finding your own paths and skills means so much knowing what we all went through."

Oliver nodded in agreement. "Indeed. Despite the trials and the tribulations, you're all flourishing."

"I would think it's safe to say that those we lost would be proud to know that they did not fight in vain, but instead for a brighter future filled with so much love," Willow strained to say, dabbing at her eyes with her napkin.

It'd been a decade since Hell's Gate and these were the moments in particular to remember those like Lyov who gave everything so that the next generation could have just that.

Wesley watched them all from where he sat on the end of the table. Twelve years ago he hosted the Hunter’s Ball. They were bonded by the same goal. Humanity needed the unspoken heroes who struck down evil wearing a human face.

What would the Wesley of that day think of him now? Mages married to ex-Hunters, Granya and Liam’s wolf children, and he even called the son of Horatia Caruso his own. Much had changed, and for the better. The thought of there being nothing— blinked out of existence—would cheapen all they had fought for. As realistic as Wesley tried to be, he hoped Lyov was smiling and laughing with them in an afterlife that they’d want to be a part of too.

“We have much to be thankful for,” Wesley said, giving a nod to them. “Just remember that what is won today can be lost tomorrow. Never give up being who the world needs.”

“We promise,” Charlotte said, smiling proudly. She bowed her head, blinking slowly at the roundness of her, her hands on her baby bump as if to say these ideals would not die with her.

“Lottie?” Bellasiel tilted her head.

Rennick dipped forward and gave their wife a gentle touch to her shoulder. “Oh, she’s asleep.”

“Again?” Jasper spoffed.

“She’s on her babies sleep schedule, it seems,” Inara chuckled.

Charlotte often slept throughout the day and couldn’t get to sleep at night. It was a nightmare for her. She was such a sociable person! And her husbands would just lay there unconscious while she had to be alone up at night. It was what they had to do, since she couldn’t have them attend all of their daily responsibilities and stay awake with her until dawn.

"She'll be just fine. Just needs a little nap," Kaylee said with confidence. So far she'd been blessed with a relatively easy pregnancy. Her baby was content to sleep or at least remain still most of the night, meaning she just needed small breaks here and there.

"Heavens, if you ask me a nap is going to sound pretty darn good in about a half hour," Missy exhaled only to immediately go for a bite of green bean casserole.

“Should we keep it down?” Serenity asked, even now lowering her voice.

“Nah, it’s fine. So far there’s only a few things that will wake her up,” Rennick assured them. He hadn’t tempered his volume at all.

Chuckling, Tysha asked, “What are they?”

“Well, one time we opened a bag of her favorite snack and began to eat some of it. She roused from her sleep to scold us,” Rennick said. That came with tears and accusations, questioning their love for her. “The hiss of a soda bottle being opened will bring her out of sleep. Also, we found out she will wake up if we play any of her current three favorites,” he didn’t want to disrupt her sleep by speaking their titles, “or anything starring Adam Sandler.”

“What? But she likes his movies,” Inara said.

Rennick shrugged. “We don't know why, but she has a sudden, visceral, irrational hatred of him. She will become a little monster if he’s on screen.”

“Who are these children that she’s giving birth to?” Cara spoffed.

“We’ll find out in March,” Khaz chuckled.

“Sweets is having a much easier time,” Joss said, a tiny bit smug. He set his arm around her shoulders. Aside from the worry over the olives, things were good.

“Ah, no oddities?” Cara asked.

Jaxon said, “She eats the devils dressing, but that’s about it.” He gave Kaylee’s thigh a squeeze. “It’s understandable. Joss doesn’t have the seed of an Italian.”

That earned some chuckles. "Oh, so did you end up finding out that he's the father for sure then?" Tallulah questioned, interested.

"I don't think we need to," Kaylee shrugged. The foibles of the hot tub were well known by then.

"And the baby's gender?" Rosalie had to admit she was more curious there. She'd had the fortune of not only knowing Amelia's gender but even seeing their little girl before she was born, thanks to Molly.

Kaylee shrugged her shoulders. "Hmm…maybe at some point. I just don't see a reason now. Everything before they're born is really more for us than the little one."

“We will be happy either way,” Jaxon said proudly. Even if the child might like Olive Garden dressing.

“What about you two?” Tysha asked.

Rennick said, “We found out we’re having a boy and a girl.”

The ensuing coos and happy sighs were interrupted by Alassiel calling out, “What did you say?” She was a bit far down.

“They said they’re having a boy and a girl,” Molly called down.

“Oh, how sweet!” Alassiel cooed.

“What will you call these two?” Micha asked.

“Something that rhymes maybe? Or go with a theme?” Molly posed.

Theo said, “I do not regret naming my children with a musical theme. They are all my wonderful songs.”

“I dunno what our theme would be,” Rennick admitted. Everyone seemed to have one.

Natalia said, “You have plenty of time to decide.”

"Well one thing I can tell you is it doesn't matter what you call a child, they're not going to come when called at first," Annabelle spoffed.

"Shit, if you want any advice it's not to let your husband wind up in a bet where your youngest gets an aggressive middle name because they will live up to it," Ellie sighed, taking a moment to make sure Nora was still around.

Everest suddenly found his plate even more interesting. "So...who is ready for dessert? Maybe a round of drinks to go with them?"

Inhaling, Charlotte’s head raised as she perked from her nap. “Fried butter. Strawberries and cream.”

“Oh yeah, and dessert,” Rennick spoffed.

That had the table chuckling. Charlotte blinked away her drowsiness, smiling as she caught up with what she missed. That was a side note to getting in their orders for treats and dessert. The kitchen staff were on top of things and the guests were served in due time. Everyone had the usual servers give them their food. All but one.

An old Scotch was set beside Everest by Hye. He gave the Sharpshooter a grin. “Enjoy.”

"Heh, thank you Hye," Everest gave a sheepish nod back. It felt like it was getting a tad warm—time to loosen up his tie. Or was that just the glaring look he felt coming from the Phoenix at his side.

"It will be nice to have more babies around," Andriy commented as he took in the sight of his warm apple pie. "Aenon and Coda getting older—pups too."

"Oh, don't go talking about that...you're just going to spike the baby fever again," Oliver warned.

“Hells Bells, I’m up for another kid if it’s these ones doing it,” Molly chuckled, giving a nod to the young adults.

Annie and Elijah gave each other a look and went to hold hands. “Well,” Annie said, smiling, “You got your wish. We’re expecting our first child in seven months.”’

“What? You’re pregnant!?” Charlotte gasped. “Annie! Eli! You’re having a baby!?”

“Yes,” Annie said, feeling tears prick her eyes.

"Oh congratulations!"

"What wonderful news!"

"We're so happy for you both!"

"Make sure you let us know when you're having a shower!"

The room filled with so many blessings it was hard to get an actual word in anywhere. Kaylee for one was determined to make sure they knew how happy she was, wiggling her way out of her seat and coming over for a gentle belly embrace.

"You two! This is so great—the kids will be able to grow up together then!" Kaylee said.

“I know, I’m so excited!” Annie wept softly, swaying in the hug she had on Kaylee.

Charlotte, sobbing happily, said, “Aw, look at that. Eli, I remember the first time we met you! Kaylee was being difficult and not taking a compliment. You threatened to give her one a day.”

Chuckling, Elijah said, “I’m sorry I failed to keep it up, but I’m happy to know she finally takes them!” He also embraced Kaylee when she came around on his side for a hug. “It’s been a great honor to be a friend to all of you.”

"No need to apologize," Kaylee brushed away his remark. "I can take them and I promise I get plenty of them now a days. You can save yours for your wife and little one to be."

“Is gonna be a great Thanksgiving, I can feel it,” Micha grinned.

"Oh I agree," Willow looked around at the young ones who had rushed through their desserts and were already rearing to go out and play. "And they'll only continue to get better each year."

Apparently the conversation had gone on too long, and from Khaz's lap a loud shriek turned many heads in Enya's direction. Only once Sophia gave her a prodding "que?" did the infant's face return to normal and she giggled. Almost bashfully!

Giving his daughter a kiss, Khaz said, “Don’t worry, my little one, we haven’t forgotten you.”

“No one could forget that beautiful face,” Elendia cooed. That expression of praise turned into a chuckle. “Seth, is that you?”

A soft furry body came poking out from under the tablecloth. His nose was on the hunt for whatever smell he found interesting. The pup leaned into Elendia’s scratch to his ear before resuming his tracking.

“I think it’s about time we got the kids out to play,” Liam said, getting up with his wife and other children.

“Yeah, get them wiggles out so we can get them to bed. We have a big day tomorrow,” Molly said, ushering her own children from their empty plates to the playroom on that level.

The families gathered in for a long evening of games and chasing the children. Adults chatted, pregnant women surrounded Alassiel, and the younger teens lingered until they were making excuses why they had to head to bed early. Jasper, Ivy, Jinpa, and Violet were teased as they left.

Yawn after yawn came in waves and they finally decided it was best to go too. Cryers were quieted with hushes and soothing words. Babies already conked out were carried off.
 
Last edited:
After a joyous Thanksgiving was well spent with those loved early, everyone slipped away to their own lives. The high schoolers went on to focus on their Junior year while those in trade school studied their hardest. The expecting mothers had grown to the point where physical tasks and challenges weren't an option even if they had wanted to attempt them. Thankfully the revised programs they were given fit in nicely.

Charlotte had to adjust her studies immensely. Rennick and Keagan would bring home recorded classes for her to go through at night when she was awake. At times she would hang out with Joss when he couldn’t sleep; haunted by his precarious position in life. It had been some time since Jaxon and Joss decided to tell Kaylee through hints leading to an outright talk about what the future might hold for him. As expected their beloved was resolved to be vigilant and never let anything happen to Joss.

Bellies grew and winter faded into the beginning of spring as both Kaylee and Charlotte grew anxious. Pregnancy was a wonderful and glorious thing, but Kaylee was quite over not being able to see her feet! She could only imagine Charlotte felt the same way. March felt as if it were taking forever and more time was spent napping or at the chiropractor than anywhere else.

Everything appeared fine to all but one of them. In between moments of peace, or when they went out to eat, or if they happened to cross paths, Rennick still glimpsed Kaylee’s phantom fury. After taking a series of pregnancy photos of everyone and their women, Rennick watched in awe as her face simply switched in a blink from glaring to peaceful depending on if someone was watching or if he was in line of sight.

Sometimes he would try to puzzle it out. Why did she look like she wanted to murder him? How was it possible she rippled into her old self only when another person was about to witness her nefarious change?

All those questions were put on hold when, one morning in March on the sixteenth, Rennick and Keagan were finally getting some shared intimacy with Charlotte. She had stopped hissing about her skin being sensitive and swatting them away even their hands were just resting on her. In the past day and a half she had suddenly become very affectionate again.

Leaning back onto Keagan, Charlotte shifted herself where she lay on with the mountain of pillows to help support their activities. They had done enough that she was ready for one of them to make port. Keagan kept her steady and exchanged kisses with her. However, things didn't go as planned when Rennick linked up.

“Whoa,” Rennick breathed, pausing to pull out and stare down. “Uhh, this is—I think the water broke.”

“What?” Charlotte blinked, turning her lips from Keagan to stare at Rennick. “No, that can’t be. I’m not due for another three weeks.”

“Either I’ve coaxed your body into heights of arousal never before seen, or we’re gonna have our babies,” Rennick spoffed.

Charlotte, ever stubborn, didn’t move into action. She pursed her lips and said, “Well, you’re a very sexy man.”

“Ashari, I won’t deny that, but you’ve got to go to the medical wing,” Rennick said, giving her thighs a comforting rub.

“Nonsense, get back in here,” Charlotte tried to wiggle her hips to lure him.

Chuckling, Rennick said, “No, I don’t think so. Come on.”

“No,” Charlotte pouted.

“Tawaruhi,” Rennick gave their husband a nod to help their wife upright.

The pang of longing was subsided by the knowledge of just what was ahead. "Ndugu is right, my Koh-i-noor, " Keagan gently insisted once he found words for his tongue once more. Much to her no doubt dismay and a loss felt of his own desires, coaxed their wife out of her nest of pillows. "We'll get you a nice comfy robe and some slippers and wheel you down to the medical wing." He paused, trying to find a compromise that would keep her content. "And...if the doctors say it's safe, maybe we can considering continuing." He didn't think it was likely, but hoped the possibility would be enough to mean she wasn't going to fight them the whole way down.

“In three weeks—Oo!” Charlotte was so delicately eased off of the bed and placed into a wheelchair that she felt bewildered; appreciative and yet offended.

Rennick pulled on sweat pants and then grabbed the handles of the chair. “Come on you, it’s time.”

“No it’s not!” Charlotte melted into her seat despite herself.

Chuckling, her husbands wheeled her out of the room. They gently argued with her on the way until she felt the beginnings of her contraction. Her own body put her squarely into place. When it passed, she was at the birthing wing and nurses were surrounding her.

“Oh shit, it’s happening,” Charlotte murmured as they helped her out of her chair. All thoughts of intimacy were shoved aside.

“How is mamma feeling?” Martha asked.

“Water bath, water bath!” Charlotte said, and they had her take a few breaths to calm down. “I’d like to get into the tub.”

Rennick and Keagan helped Charlotte wait for them to fill the bath with water. She couldn’t say why, but she needed to rest her front on one of them while another contraction came over her. She hissed a low moan, trying to push through it. Just as it passed a nurse came out.

“It’s ready,” Martha said to the men.

"Come my warrior maiden," Keagan encouraged her with soft murmurs by her ear. He wanted to keep her as relaxed as they possibly could, given the situation. "Do you want us to sit next to the tub with you?" He was swiping hair that had fallen loose off her face and shoulders, a tie on his wrist that was used to contain them for the time. He'd need to re-adjust her braid when they had a chance.

After a minute Charlotte whispered, “Someone with me.”

They took a bit to remove her clothes, switch out the guys pants for trunks, and carefully eased Keagan and Charlotte into the tub. Rennick chose to sit on a stool beside them for now. If they needed him to grab anything or be a support at angles only a person on the outside could do, then he’d be available for that.

“Do you want me to tell the family?” Rennick asked when he saw a contraction pass.

“Just mom and dad—and Kaylee,” Charlotte said.

That last was expected, though Rennick could only guess what interaction he would have with her. It didn’t seem like Kaylee’s mood had improved. And it was on Rennick to do it since Keagan was in water.

“Okay, Ashari,” Rennick said, giving her head a kiss.

He sat back and chewed on the idea of just texting. Or should he call? After deciding he didn’t want to cause Charlotte distress if he was annoyed or baffled, he sent a text to Wesley, Inara, and Kaylee that they were in the birthwing. Now to wait and see the responses.

The parents were joyful and sent their well-wishes, promising they will keep it to themselves until Charlotte was ready for the rest to hear about it. Rennick was pleased with that response. But, he did have to send these in private messages. He waited with a bead of sweat forming on his brow to see Kaylee’s reply.

Up in her room, Kaylee took a few moments to wiggle her way to where her phone was resting. The men were a short ways, no doubt debating the next meal choices. As she unlocked the screen and was face to face with Rennick's name and picture she couldn't stop the innate to urge to scowl. A short breath came out of her nose that some might argue was a snort, though it was quite hushed in nature. Opening the message, she saw his name again and her eyes rolled for the briefest of moments before seeing the actual text.

Like a switch her face lit up and she even did a small bounce as her body allowed. "Lottie's in labor!" she announced joyfully for the other two to hear. Any signs of displeasure were long gone. Still, when she went to give a response, it didn't match her mood right then. 'K'

She switched over to the messages she had with Keagan and sent another message immediately after. 'Oh this is so exciting!! Make sure you let me know if Lottie wants me to come down!'

Back in the bathroom Rennick was in the middle of helping Keagan tuck a water pillow under Charlotte’s lower back. They heard their phones alert.

“I’ll get them,” Rennick said, easing upright to get Keagan’s phone too. He picked that up and walked back into the bathroom. “Lemme see…” he furrowed his brows to see Keagan received a text from Kaylee. He read it and then checked his phone. The single letter certainly wasn’t giving off the same energy! “Okay look at this,” he said, kneeling beside Keagan to show him both phones, “see this? You can’t tell me this means nothing.”

In the middle of rubbing slow and steady circles on their wife's back, he leaned over to peer at the screens. He let his head teeter side to side. "Well...it looks like she's very excited. Maybe she just assumes you're texting a lot of people and didn't want to bog you down with a lengthy message?" Not that the one he had received was horribly long. Still, Keagan couldn't see why Kaylee could possibly be treating Rennick any differently. "I think you're looking too deep into things like this now, Ndugu."

Sighing, Rennick sat back on his rear and muttered to himself. He thought over what to do. An idea came as he set aside Keagan’s cell on his knee and typed to Kaylee using his own phone.

Yes, it’s super exciting. I’m looking forward to seeing our children and for everyone to share in this joy—we’ll let you know if we need anything.

“And send,” Rennick grinned wickedly. He rested his back against the wall of the tub with both phones in clear view of him and in line of Keagan’s sight.

"I don't know what you think this is going to prove..." Keagan shook his head, reaching over and lathering up a loofa to give Charlotte a comforting scent he knew she enjoyed.

There was a buzz that came not from Rennick's phone, but instead from Keagan's. 'Of course. Good luck!'

“Hah,” Rennick lifted the phones. “Look at that. Short and curt for me, wholeass sentences for you. You tell me why she didn’t send that reply to my chat.”

"She might have just seen the text pop up at the top of her screen and went into the wrong message man," his husband chuckled and shook his head. "Don't worry about it. I'm sure it's nothing."

The explanation was plausible enough that Rennick sighed and lost some of his energy to continue the experiment. He set their phones aside and turned around to kneel and help with their wife. It was the meaning of their lives that needed attention right now anyway.

“How are you feeling?” Rennick asked, clipping a wayward curl out of her face.

“Do we have Natalia’s salves?” Charlotte asked as an answer.

“I’ll go check,” Rennick said, doing just that.

Charlotte groaned, turning as she felt another wave come over her. She clung to Keagan, doing her best to breathe like they taught her. When Rennick returned she faced Keagan and laid her front on his while the water did it’s job to lift her belly. She floated while Rennick rubbed the salve down her back and especially around the muscles that were preparing for birth.

“Oh, that feels better,” Charlotte murmured, sensing herself becoming tired. The pain wasn’t as bad now.

“Aw, I think someone needs a rest,” Rennick said, settling by the tub with his hand massaging her lower back while Keagan kept her head comfortably on his shoulder.

“Mhm…” Charlotte nuzzled her nose into the crook of Keagan’s neck and floated as sleep took her.

Hours passed. Occasionally Charlotte would wake and groan, needing a reapplication of the salve to go back to sleep. Her routine hadn’t ended just because she was in labor. Keagan was mostly stuck unless he had to eat or relieve himself. Meanwhile Rennick did his best to nap when Charlotte did. He figured his time would come to stay up while Keagan got rest. That time came late in the evening once Charlotte began to come awake.

Martha came in while the two were switching places. “How’s it going, mama?”

“I don’t like gravity,” Charlotte whimpered.

“I know,” Martha said in a tone of sympathy. It was especially hard when her belly was so big with two babies inside. The water took all of the pressure off of her body. “Don’t worry, you can still rest in the tub.”

Rennick eased down where Keagan had been sitting with her. “I got you,” he said, slipping his arms around her. “Time for our husband to get some rest.”

As happy as Charlotte was that Rennick was in the tub now, she had a small panic when Keagan was drying off. “But you’ll hear us? You won’t be far?”

"Of course," Keagan knelt to offer reassurance, pressing his forehead against hers. Pulling back after a moment, he reached for a dry towel. "In fact, I can stay right here if you need, Koh-i-noor." He rolled up the towel into a makeshift pillow, tucking himself against the wall where she'd be able to see him if she looked over but he also was out of the way of nurses coming and going. "Would that ease your mind?"

Letting out a breath, Charlotte nodded, “Yes, please.”

“We’ll do you one better and get a recliner,” Martha said, and instructed the nearest staff to roll in a comfortable chair that Keagan could lean back in to rest upon.

Throughout the night Rennick did his best to soothe Charlotte’s aches. He supplied company as she felt wide awake once the sun went down. Once in a while Keagan stirred and she felt the most complete with them both alert. By the time morning dawned Charlotte had become weary, but her labor hadn’t ceased. Routine checks said she was near the end, though.

Clean, warm water replaced the cooler, older kind. Martha came in and noted her cervix was on the cusp. “I think we’re gonna see the first one soon.”

“Oo,” Charlotte groaned, feeling as if that was a harbinger.“Kuna, is Dilrubaa awake?”

The sound of her discomfort had been enough to rouse him from his light slumber. From his spot on the recliner, he stirred only momentarily before sitting up. "I'm right here, Koh-i-noor," he promised.

“I need you,” Charlotte whimpered. “Text the family I’m giving birth and then come here with me.”

"Of course," he reached for his phone that had been set aside, freshly charged just in case their endeavor took multiple days so they wouldn't need to move far. Once that was done, he crossed to join his spouses.

Rennick raised a hand to help Keagan into the tub with them. Between the two they helped Charlotte into the most comfortable position she felt was right as she progressed. There were waves of unease that passed through her where she simply held on to them and panted, or groaned. Then Charlotte’s breathing changed. She shifted unexpectedly as her body decided she had to lift her leg and turn.

“There, see the head? Like I showed you,” Martha said to the husbands, standing right at their side to instruct.

Rennick was closest at this time to the baby. He reached down and, with a little help from Martha, pulled the first child into the world. The little girl squealed; offended they had evicted her. She found momentary peace at the sound of familiar paterental voices.

“Oooh, my baby girl,” Charlotte breathed, curling her to her chest once Rennick got her up close. She graced her little ones cheeks with gentle kisses. “Oo,” she exhaled, feeling another sensation come over her. “Take her, Kuna,” Charlotte said, and Rennick did so.

“Hey, my sweet baby girl,” Rennick smiled, letting the explosion of bonding occur. Chemicals flooded his system. At that moment Rennick knew he’d do terrible, unspeakable things to keep their children safe.

“She’s gonna maneuver,” Martha caught the change in time, instructing Rennick to help Charlotte turn with his free hand.

Keagan now had the task of helping the other child come out, with Rennick holding Charlotte and the freshly birthed baby. He and Martha gave gentle, guiding pushes to aid the baby into position. Charlotte let out a cry and into Keagan’s hands came their son.

Unwavering hands cradled the small form, offering comfort as he entered the world. As if he were hold on to the frailest piece of paper that would crumble, Keagan eased the small, squirming body up and to his chest. Exhaling even as he felt tears run down his cheeks without shame, he held their son to his chest. "That's our little man," he cooed as he kept his hand against the tiny back.

He moved as well as he could in the tub so that the other two were as close as allowed, still attached to their mother. It had been a necessary part of Charlotte's birthing plan that the umbilical cords were unclamped or cut for several minutes to give the children as much of the nutrients as they could. Rennick and Keagan respectfully planned to uphold her desires. Looking to Charlotte, he placed a hand gently on her arm. "Look at our children. You did so beautifully, Charlotte." The concern for her settled in as the wave of the moment slowed. "What can we get you?" He knew he'd spend the rest of his days giving her anything she might want after she had given him the gift of everything.

“I-I want them,” Charlotte breathed, almost helpless.

Keagan and Rennick shifted their infants onto her chest while keeping her back propped against them. Charlotte held her babies close, alternately kissing their heads. She spilled tears along with her husbands.

“They’re beautiful,” Rennick breathed, his voice cracking.

“They are,” Charlotte sobbed.

The immeasurable joy filling her heart convinced her that she might burst, and yet not fill enough with the love she had for her babies. Somehow what felt complete only seemed to put into focus a clearer vision of her life now that these littles were in her arms. At that moment Charlotte knew she could never have chosen another path in life if it meant they wouldn’t be here. They came first. If, at any point in time, anyone asked her to choose between her children’s wellbeing and a job that only fed into a system for profit, she would choose her babies. Now she understood. Charlotte held life in her hands. She would never let them go.

Sniffing, Rennick rested his head onto Charlotte’s, softly against Keagan’s. “I love you,” he murmured through a voice thick with emotion. “I will love you to the ends of the Earth; through this life, the next, and any existence; I love you with all my heart and all my soul.” He spoke ambiguously, wrapping them all into his words. “I will love you even as the stars die and the sun is extinguished.”

The tears that had just barely stopped were released once more as Keagan kept his arms around his family. Each and everyone of them filled his heart and brought a new meaning to his soul. He would protect them all, even Rennick who might have thought it was his job. He didn't have the words to express the depth they brought to his life but he held on tightly until hunger would no doubt stir one of the babies.

Martha came up to urge them along. Charlotte’s heart was wrenched to have to hand her babies up so she could let the placenta pass and get out herself. She did so, letting them take an extra minute to rinse them all of the fluids that had entered the bath. Then, carefully, the dried off parents walked with their children to the large bed. It was padded to catch any leaks from Charlotte.

“Hello Lady Von Helsing, I’m Mary, the lactation consultant,” she said, coming over to the beside. “How are we doing?”

“Doing okay,” Charlotte offered a tired smile. She was normally ready to sleep at that point. The sun had risen well above the horizon. “They’re hungry.”

“They are. Here, this is a technique you can use for twins,” Mary said, and helped Charlotte cradle them like footballs so their feet were facing outward, tucked into the crook of her arms. “Now, your husbands can help keep them steady with pillows or they can support them like this—there we go.”

“Oo, come on…come on…” Charlotte murmured softly, encouraging her son to find her nipple.

After a few tries and some alternate methods they finally got them both eating.

“Good,” Mary praised. “I’ll leave you three to rest a bit and keep warm. We’ll come back when they’re ready to be weighed and measured.”

“Thank you,” Charlotte smiled, feeling like a fish out of water and an adult at the same time. “Can you let me know if my family are out there?”

“Yes, and would you like them to come in?” Mary asked.

“In a little bit. I need a small nap I think,” Charlotte said.

“Alright, you sit tight,” Mary said, leaving them to it.

When they were alone Charlotte felt herself relax more. She stared down at one baby, then the other. “We need names…I want them to each have a name from all of us. Three names.”

“I was supposed to be named after a great man,” Rennick said, running a thumb over their son’s cheek busily suckling away. “My grandfather was a complete asshole who never admitted he was wrong and didn’t care about taking responsibility when he was called out…I wish I had been named after someone like your father, Ashari…I choose Wesley to be one of the names for our son.”

Keagan knew he didn't have a strong father he'd be willing to pass a name to his son from. His grandfather was a kind enough man, but his unwillingness to be supportive of his family left a sour taste. Instead, he thought to others who he he thought deserved to be memorialized. "I'd like to pay tribute to one of the guys. Paulo, Danson or Matt," he tilted his head so that it rest on Charlotte's shoulder. "I want to give him one of their names."

“Aw,” Charlotte sniffed. “Which one?”

Rennick said, “Maybe something that sounds good with Wesley and the name you want, Ashari.”

“Hmmm,” Charlotte considered that. She studied the little one's face and smiled, sensing one of the names she had read felt right. “Dad said never to give up…I truly believe that our children will continue that fight. Devante means ‘Fighter of wrongs’. I think that fits him well.”

“Devante Wesley Danson Von Helsing?” Rennick proposed.

“Yeah,” Charlotte said, quite pleased.

“Now for our little girl,” Rennick said, and gave the tiny maiden a gentle kiss. She let out air through her nose like a tiny snort. “Runa,” Rennick said, chuckling. “I have great admiration for her. She’s an inspiration and a person of integrity. I honestly believe she’s a part of the reason why I’ve changed my perspective for the better.”

Keagan had to smile at the idea. That was the best name choice in his mind and he was proud of it. "Runa is a good one," he nodded, reaching over to stroke her cheek with the tip of his index finger. "I wouldn't want to be too cheesy and say to use your mother as well, even if Inara has been the best maternal figure in my life. Unless you two don't think it'd be overkill?"

“I love it,” Charlotte said softly. She smiled, seeing her little girl bubbling. Tiny milk bubbles popped at the corner of her mouth. That had them chuckle. “She’s a little feisty one, I know it. Probably will prank us like someone we know,” she gave Rennick an amused grin, “we need a little humor in our lives. I think Rhysa, meaning ‘laughter’, would be good.”

“Rhysa Inara Runa Von Helsing,” Rennick said, testing the name. “I like it.”

"Perfect. They both are just so perfect," Keagan sighed contently, giving each baby a light kiss on the head. "You did so well, Koh-i-noor, and you've brought us the moat beautiful children. I know they'll be as strong as their mother." Dark nut eyes shifted to Rennick. "And as stubborn as their father. We might be in trouble at the teenage years."

“Hey, this one might be like me, but I think that’s just ‘cause of Ashari,” Rennick spoffed, giving Rhysa’s arm a small, soft tap, “but that little guy is giving off your vibes. At least half of the trouble will be on you.”

Charlotte blinked. She stared down at the children and realized that, as similar as they were, Devante did seem a bit darker. “Can it be that each baby is from a different father?”

Initially a comment meant to point out that Charlotte was probably influencing Rhysa, it now occured to Rennick that he had stumbled on an unexpected truth.

“Oh…” Rennick raised his brows. “I guess…Is that really possible?”

“Look it up,” Charlotte said.

Rennick took out his phone and typed in the necessary words leading to the answer. “Yeah, it’s called heteropaternal superfecundation.”

"That's right. Didn't Kit even try to say that was going to happen?" Keagan spoffed at just how accurate he had been.

“Oh, yeah! Hah, I agreed with him too,” Charlotte smirked. Looks like she won the bet with her little brother.

Keagan nodded. "Well, the way I see it is these are our children, no matter what. We can just expect Devante to be a smooth talker and maybe a bit of a peace keeper."

Chuckling, Rennick said, “Yeah, and expect Rhysa to become a mischievous little snipe.”

“Oh, they’ll have plenty of that between them,” Charlotte said, knowing that Devante would still be influenced by her personality in some fashion. “But yes…they’re ours and they’re perfect.”

Mother and fathers helped the babies once they had fed to their tiny hearts content. Thereafter they were given to be measured, weighed, and their documents written up. Rhysa was a little fussy by the time the babies were given back. Charlotte and her husbands cuddled into positions with the babies on the bed to get in a nap before seeing anyone. The natural chemical changes in their bodies made them hyper aware even as they slept deeply, preventing any of them from shifting or moving. The babies were safe in their arms.

A few hours later their infants stirred. Charlotte woke first at the sound of the fussing. The noise had sent a frequency only a mother could sense. The fathers woke soon after to help their wife adjust for another feeding.

“Hmm, I think I can let people come in after they’re done,” Charlotte said.

“I’ll text them,” Rennick said, pulling out his phone to let everyone know they were welcome to come in quietly in about twenty minutes.

Keagan kept a watchful eye on their squirming infants but also his clearly exhausted wife. Their nap wasn't nearly enough to refresh her body, and he couldn't begin to fathom just how much pain she was in. He stroked the bottom of Rhysa's feet as she nursed, smiling fondly though he did jump in to help whenever Charlotte's hold faltered or one of the babes slipped away.

"You sure you don't want to take another nap before they come, Koh-i-noor? Or maybe we send for food? I can't have you growing sick on me now," he urged their wife gently.

Charlotte subtly poked her lips out for a kiss from Keagan, then turned her mocha eyes swirling with affection over her babies. “Food would be great, actually. And I know I’ll need to sleep more, but my mind is awake right now. I’ll eat something, let them see the twins, and then take another nap.”

“It’ll be a convenient excuse to usher them out too,” Rennick noted. He had switched from texting the family to ordering for them.

In a short while the door was knocked upon and Rennick called them inside. A staff member rolled in a cart of their requested meals. Behind them came Wesley, Inara, Kaylee, her husband and paramour, Jasper, Ivy, Kit, Lyra and Desi. Everest and Ellie closed the door behind them. They would be the first batch to get a glimpse at the babies. So many wanted to get a good look!

“Ah, just in time,” Charlotte said, letting her son’s mouth pop off from her breast.

Keagan helped keep her fabric from scrunching up, but at this point Charlotte couldn’t give a damn if someone saw her boob. She had gone through hell and back!

“Aww!” Inara immediately felt her heart swell as she waited for her daughter’s husbands to bring them over to them.

“Well look at that,” Wesley beamed with pride.

Jaxon, his arm around Kaylee, felt a tug of longing. He had about a month more before he got to meet his own child! “They look strong.”

“Strong and feisty,” Joss chuckled, “look at that ones face! I’d know it anywh—Oh, wait now, is…”

Joss looked between the babies as Keagan and Rennick brought them close. The two were quite contrasting in regard to skin! And while Charlotte was a cappuccino, she still wasn’t as dark as her son.

"Yeah...we figure that Devante there," Keagan nodded to the little boy in Rennick's arms, "Was my swimmer and Rhysa was Ren's."

"Oh I'll be damned," Kaylee exhaled, knowing it was possible but the chances were still so slim! "But look at you two -my niece and nephew..." Tears were already starting and she sniffed hard before jerking her head over to Jasper. "I want more - give me more nieces and nephews!"

Jasper and Ivy both blushed, and her brother responded with “Uhhh,” as expected! The topic had been discussed with much shyness and bashfulness, but they always ended with reminding each other they were still young teens.

That responsibility wouldn't be pressured on to the other three yet, although one did take interest in the conversation. "What's a swimmer, daddy? How come Rennick and Keagan have swimmers they gave to the babies?" Desi asked with growing interest.

Chuckling, Everest draped an arm around Wesley's shoulders. "Yeah, grandpa Wesley - why did the babies get swimmers?"

Clearing his throat, Wesley glanced with a playful glare at Everest before turning to his twins to say, “That is a long talk, my darlings, but I can tell you about it when we have time. Later.”

Fanning herself as she was hit with a rollercoaster of emotions, Ellie stood by Inara. "Ohh...that makes me want more. Damnit you three, why'd you have to go and do that?"

Between a bite of food Charlotte teased, “Maybe I want more cousins!” She shared a chuckle with them before saying, “Devante and Rhysa will have Kaylee’s kid to play with at least.”

“Those are really interesting names,” Inara smiled as Rennick allowed her to hold their son. “Do you have any middle ones?”

“Devante Wesley Danson for our boy and Rhysa Inara Runa for our little girl,” Rennick grinned. He knew that would please them, but he pointedly gave Wesley a hand on his shoulder and said, “I wanted my son named after a great man.”

“Oh, well if I thought I was going to get through this without crying,” Wesley spoke in a thick voice, feeling his eyes prick with tears.

"Awww, those are perfect names," Kaylee let out a restrained squeal, leaning into Jaxon's side and her jaw trembling from the emotions that rose.

Keagan gingerly offered Rhysa to Inara to hold. "We just knew we wanted them to become great people. What better way to start than being named after the bravest and most loving people we know?"

“Aww you guys,” Inara choked up with emotion, giving Keagan an appreciative look for the sentiment before turning her eyes onto her granddaughter. “Oh, they’re so precious.”

“They are,” Wesley murmured, receiving Devante with just as much care and gentleness as ever. “Heh, hey little guy.”

The little noises of the babies had them all spoffing in quiet delight. Lyra and Desi were eager to share in the experience of meeting their niece and nephew. The babies were carefully passed around to Ellie, Everest, Jasper, Ivy, and still they had to wait.

Jaxon rocked gently with Rhysa while Joss held Devante. “So small…”

“Yeah, feels like they’re a giant potato,” Joss chuckled, giving Kaylee the baby boy so he might get a chance to hold Rhysa.

“They’re a little early,” Charlotte said, beaming as she watched her sister hold one of her babies. “Kinda thought they’d come around the first of April, but I’m fine with it being today.”

“Easy to remember March seventeenth,” Jaxon agreed, rubbing Kaylee’s back.

"Not far from dad's," Kaylee murmured as she carefully cradled Devante just above her mound of a belly. "Hello dear boy. You just give me a few more weeks and I'll have your first little cousin here for you and your sister to play with."

"Have you three made any decisions on God parents?" Everest asked with a grin.

Ellie gave his chest a smack. "Don't say that like you're volunteering, Ev. We've got enough on our plates. Let them choose one of their friends."

Spoffing, Everest reached into his pocket and pulled out two silvery-metallic case. "Hardly. But I do need to give the new father's their proper presents," he passed one to Rennick and one to Keagan. Opening his, Keagan found a pair of cigars. "We won't talk about what it took to get these particular bad boys here in a hurry, but let's just say we have a new friendly contact in Cuba."

The husbands were happy to receive them. “Nice. We should take a trip to the gentlemen’s den,” Rennick grinned.

“Absolutely, a proper celebratory smoke,” Wesley said.

Rolling her eyes, Ellie looked to her niece. "Lottie, your gift will be waiting once you're out of the med wing. I didn't think you'd want to clutter up your room down here."

“Aw, you didn’t have to,” Charlotte said with sincerity, cleaning off her hands of food. “But thank you, I’d love to see it. Maybe sometime around dinner.”

Sensing the time had come, Rennick went to take Rhysa from Kaylee since she had switched out the babies. “Yeah, I think we’re due for another nap.”

"I don't think you need to take her away from me," Kaylee took a half step away from Rennick.

That had come so close to revealing the truth that Rennick almost drew attention to it. However, as soon as Charlotte yawned and nodded, it was like magic—Kaylee gave in without trouble, as if they hadn’t had that interaction at all!

Seeing that her sister was so tired and needed a rest rationalized handing the babe back to her father. "Alright, well rest up you cuties, Auntie Kaylee will be back for a visit before you know it!"

Rennick stood dumbfounded. He held Rhysa in his arms as Kaylee seemed to shine pleasantness once everyone had turned to look her way. He watched them waving and shuffling out, giving them last minute farewells and promises to see them soon, all while wondering what just happened!

“Kuna?” Charlotte called out in an urging tone. Keagan had returned already.

“Coming,” Rennick said, blinking away his puzzlement as he faced them.

All curled up, the new parents settled into a long rest once again with their children. They slept relatively soundly. Once or twice they had to shift a bit or give a baby a burp, but that was about it; still exhausted from the birth.

Outside their friends were waiting for the call to come. Most had made it by then to see the baby. Some were still making their way to them. Come rain or shine, they had made sure to promise they would be involved in each other’s lives for these moments.

Hadassah came panting from her run from the vault. “I’m here! Did they say to come in yet?”

“Not yet, but it’s nearly dinner time,” Serenity said, giving her friend a greeting hug. “How are you and Ezekiel?”

“Oh things are going great,” Hadassah grinned. “I think he might be the one!”

Kaylee, after taking proper care of herself with snacks and restroom breaks, was happy to meet up with everyone down in the med wing. "That's so wonderful. I can't say how happy it makes me that everyone's found someone to keep them happy." Her lip trembled at nothing in particular.

Tallulah, carrying a squirming Enya had to chuckle. "Oh, I don't miss those emotions," she admitted, glad things remained balanced. If anything, she was grateful that they had Sophia back to herself!

"We'll have to start planning for somewhere big enough to host everyone for our Thanksgiving once everyone catches up on kids. Unless Avostoska will just be our default," Sophia commented.

“We could always rent halls, but I’m sure Wesley wouldn’t mind if we came here every holiday,” Khaz said. He received Tyrian to hold his hands so he could stand with confidence.

“I don’t doubt it,” Hadassah said, coming to sit beside Tallulah so she might see her baby girl. “Although, I don’t know how easy it will be for me to come visit every holiday.”

“Why do you say that?” Bellasiel asked, leaning back with her hand holding her wife’s.

Smiling sheepishly, Hadassah said, “Well, turns out Ezekiel is from Israel. We decided that if we married I would apply for citizenship and transfer to work as a guardian there.” They had their own standards and systems. “But I’ll try my best to meet up for holidays when I can.”

“Aw, Hadassah, you’re leaving?” Tysha frowned. It was bittersweet news.

“Well, yeah, but I promise I will keep in touch,” Hadassah said, extending her hand to briefly link fingers with Tysha.

"We will miss you, but if he makes you happy then I'm not going to be one to tell you to stay for us," Tallulah insisted.

"Okay, maybe not every holiday," Sophia huffed. "But can we agree to Thanksgiving at least? It's a tradition and I think that's fair."

Chuckling, Hadassah nodded. “I agree, that’s fair.”

BING! Jaxon’s phone got an alert along with others. He pulled it out to read the message. “Alright, they said they’re up for a handful at a time.”

“Mind if we go in first? The kids are rested and fed,” Khaz asked.

“Go ahead,” Tysha said. “Bosadaros first with maybe Serri and Bell. Then me and the rest can go next?”

"Sounds good. We don't want to overwhelm the kids," Kaylee agreed, easing herself down to a chair. "I need to rest for a bit but you guys go ahead."

Tallulah looked down at the little girl in her hands. "Now remember...no loud noises or it'll scare the babies, my love."

“C’mere big guy,” Khaz said, pulling up his son from under his armpits.

The Bosadaros family headed in with Serenity and Bellasiel. As soon as they came inside they were greeted by the new parents who were sitting at the table with their dinner on it. Charlotte was a bit sore, choosing to receive hugs from her seat.

“Aww! There they are—oh, they’re so sweet,” Serenity cooed, going for Devante first.

Bellasiel, holding Tyrian now, waited for her turn as Rhysa was handed to Tallulah. “So tiny! Oh, I love babies!”

“Welcome to fatherhood,” Khaz grinned, giving the men hearty handshakes.

“We’ll be having a smoke later, if you want to join,” Rennick offered.

“Oh yes, that would be great,” Khaz said.

Nodding as she sucked off the sauce from her fingers, Charlotte said, “Oh yes. I know, I got a voicemail from Missy.” It was adorable and appreciated. “I’ll hopefully be able to rest while my babies do. I can keep their sleep schedule for a while more.”

“That would be convenient. I hope that happens,” Serenity said, handing Rhysa to Bellasiel and taking Tyrian.

Containing her excitement so she didn’t startle the baby, Bellasiel rocked side to side. “Ooo, will you guys bring them to class?”

“I’d like to,” Charlotte said. I think I can at this age.”

“We have all our classes together, so that should be workable,” Rennick said, taking a seat to grab a bite to eat while his hands were free.

"But you don't want any time off for yourself?" Tallulah asked a tad surprised. "I mean are you really going to go straight to classes next week or are you going to take a short leave?"

Rennick gave Charlotte a hard stare in question. He seemed almost smug, as if he couldn’t wait to hear this! “Yeah, Ashari, are you really gonna?”

Squirming in her seat, Charlotte glanced between them. “Well…I might take a week off.”

Khaz spoffed at that. “A week? Lottie, you can’t really be serious. Did you hear nothing from Missy’s voicemail?”

“You have a stubborn spirit and much ambition, but you also don’t gauge yourself well and I think you believe you’re gonna spring back in a day, but you’re still sore,” Serenity chuckled. “Take time off! As your fellow Guardian and aspiring medical officer, I demand you take a solid month off.”

“A month!?” Charlotte gaped.

"A month isn't long when you spent almost nine making them," Tallulah pointed out gingerly.

Sophia was a bit more forward with her opinion. "Yeah, I mean you can't even have sex for six weeks. Might as well take that off from school. Not like you can't keep up with at least a little studying."

Rennick stared in silent solidarity with the others. He simply ate his chicken tenders in a self-satisfied manner while the very arguments he and Keagan had posed were being brought back to haunt her.

After a minute more of reluctant consideration, Charlotte said, “Alright, but…I will not be bedridden for more than necessary.”

“Mhm,” Rennick responded. He and their husband believed all their insisting wasn’t necessary if she got a taste of real rest. That was after a long conversation of getting nowhere at first.

“Hey, as long as you’re resting,” Khaz said, giving back Devante. “You want us to let the others come in?”

“Are you all gonna try to talk sense into me?” Charlotte spoffed.

“If need be,” Serenity smiled. “We’ll send them in.”

“Alright, see you guys later,” Charlotte said.

"Rest - I mean it!" Sophia called as she scooped up Enya and headed out the door.

Grinning at her wife, Tallulah waved to the throuple. "And let us know if you need anything."

“We will,” Charlotte spoffed.

In a few minutes the door opened again and the rest of them came walking into the room. Tysha, Ash, Cara, Bobby, Kaylee, and her loves came around to take turns with the babies. They were quite enamored with the infants. But while they were invested in cooing and awning over the little ones, Rennick inconspicuously tried to align Kaylee’s eyes on him with Charlotte or Keagan between, trying to trap Kaylee into revealing her darkness.

Somehow, Kaylee always seemed to be positioned in the worst way - at least for Rennick's hopes. She hobbled in and out of the path of others to have her fair turns with the infants and of course checking on her sisters. He did get a light bump with her stomach at one point, but when you're that big, who can be blamed?

Recovering from another foible, Rennick rested himself against the table, palms holding the edge. He exhaled a defeated sigh as the last of them were heading out once Charlotte and the babies had reached their limit. Kaylee’s smile and wave seemed pleasant to everyone else and yet Rennick sensed the slightest trace of smug pride.

“Ah, I’m ready for sleep,” Charlotte said, walking over to the bed with one of her babies in her arms. Little Rhysa fussed. “I know, I know—food first. Kuna?”

“Coming,” Rennick muttered, following them.

Charlotte eased onto the bed with her husbands. She got settled with her babies on her breasts. “Oh, I can’t wait until Kaylee gives birth. We can share these moments.”

“Mhm,” Rennick didn’t have too much to say. He wasn’t sure how to reach Kaylee or what was going on, but he guessed he could hope.

The next day the new family shared a feast with the others. Over the next couple of days their friends parted for their homes and duties. Those who were not attending the academy promised to return when Kaylee gave birth. In the meantime they were back at school and all of their acquaintances and teachers were happy to congratulate the throuple.

Charlotte, against protest, found resting quite appealing. Rennick and Keagan had to alternate between classes and their wife and kids. When they could get it, they had help from Serenity and Bellasiel. The childless couple had no issues standing in when they were in need. Kaylee sent Joss or Jaxon if they were really stuck and she could spare them.

The weeks crept past and before long they were in April. With the end of the pregnancy in sight, Kaylee had grown more than restless. She often sent Joss or Jaxon off on missions for various things; snacks, people, random objects - only to grow upset when they weren't at her side. It left them at a loss.

One Monday they were both off and she was spending time in the lounge. She'd grown too tired for classes but the little bean (far from little at that point) was moving about too much for her to try and sleep. Feet up with a bowl of grapes balanced on her stomach, she toyed around with various apps on her phone.


It had been so long since Rennick had time alone with Kaylee. Really, he had avoided direct interaction altogether. However, he couldn’t ignore his sister-in-law forever. This seemed like a courtesy he could spare to put Jaxon and Joss at ease.

“Hey,” Rennick said, cautiously. He came around with the little nightlight in one hand. The other swiped through his hair. “How’s it—,” he stopped mid-sentence, greeting another full faced glare, “oh come on—What? What is it?” He spread his arms wide. “What is going on with you?”

With no one about the glare lingered, her upper lip even curling slightly. Cornflower fields met Aegean seas and they narrowed as if a challenge. Exhaling slowly, words finally formed themselves after months of unexplained brief thoughts. "I just...I hate your face."

The arbitrary origin of her disdain just couldn’t be comprehended. Kaylee hated Rennick’s face? He stared in furrowed puzzlement. After all this time of wondering just what was going on, the answer only raised more questions. That, and Kaylee hadn’t hated his face years ago when they tumbled during summer!

“I knew it!” Rennick said, pointing her way. “I knew something was going on with you! No one believes me, but they have to now!”

Her scowl only deepened at the accusation, but with no one around to witness it. "It just makes me want to punc- oh. Oh!" Whatever she had in process of her thoughts was lost as she felt an odd sensation and the seat wetten beneath her. "I...I think my water broke..." and with Rennick around of all people.

Finger raised in mid-air, Rennick hesitated. All of his hot air began to deflate as the realization of what was going on dawned on him. His mind immediately went to Jaxon and Joss. He tucked the nightlight against his ribs and took his phone to check in on them.

“I’ll let them know,” Rennick said, typing away. “There.”

Once the message was sent Rennick wondered if he should leave. Charlotte and Keagan were in their place at this time. Likely napping with the kids. It wouldn’t be difficult to stay until Joss or Jaxon returned. On the other hand, that would mean sticking around with Kaylee.

BING! Rennick took out his phone and frowned. “They’re stuck.”

"Stuck? What do you mean they're stuck?!" Every syllable coming out of her was somehow harsher than the last. Kaylee was gripping the arms of the lounger and easing herself to a standing position. "They need to get unstuck because their damn child is coming!"

“It’s a fairy storm. It’s getting handled, but they’re still being asked to hold back with the traffic,” Rennick said, taking a step back out of instinct for self-preservation. “Look, I’m sure they’re doing all they can. I know they are. If Joss can find flat ground he can open a portal close to here. In the meantime…I can…stick around.”

The struggle to say so implied the discomfort they would both feel. Rennick would push through for the sake of his sister-in-law, if she didn’t eat him alive first!

Finally on her feet and annoyed by both his simple existence and her drenched legs, Kaylee looked toward the door. "It's fine. I can have this baby myself then," she grunted, more to hide her own terror than anything else.

Rennick risked it all to step forward and held her around her upper body. “Come on,” he didn’t have a wheel chair with him, so Rennick scooped Kaylee up in his arms, “I think we should get to the medical wing.”

Every protest she could think of came flying out: she could do this alone, he wasn't her husband or lover, this wasn't his job, she didn't need him. All came flying out of her mouth before she could think of them as they made it to the hallway. Still, she gripped him because she knew he was right. "Get me to the wing and you can leave until they get there.'

“Fine,” Rennick muttered, pursing his lips.

On the way they were in silent annoyance. Rennick would keep his eyes ahead and only glance at Kaylee when his masochistic curiosity wanted to rail against hope that she wasn’t as demon possessed as he thought, only to get flustered again when he stared into the eyes of darkness.

“Oh my, what’s this?” Agatha, a fellow nurse, had come out from the birthing chambers.

“Her water broke. Joss and Jax aren’t here just yet,” Rennick said, and walked into the room with Kaylee still in his arms when Agatha opened the door.

“Here, place her on the bed and I’ll get Martha,” Agatha said, and went to call the midwife.

Kaylee couldn't wait to get into the bed... or was that because she was thrilled to be out of Rennicks hold? It felt uncomfortable and even wrong! Immediately she shed her soiled panties and skirt, pulling up one of the blankets. "How long until the men arrive?" The question wasn't even asked to Rennick but rather over his head.

“I don’t know,” Rennick said flatly, showing her his screen if she decided to look. “The storms can interfere with connection. One of my messages is lagging.”

She eyed the device as critically as she had him muttering, "useless.." Kaylee began taking the pillows off her bed, creating a nest for her stomach so she could lay on her side. Anger at the two who should have known better than to leave her was swelling and she fought off the urge to cry. "You can go," she dismissed Rennick.

“I can’t do that,” Rennick sighed.

Her head whipped up and she hooked her thumb toward the door. "Yes, you can. There's the way out. You carried me here so thanks, but you can go, Ren." Was his name harsh or was that the labor? It was hard to tell.

“Believe me, I don’t want to be here just so you can glare at me and snap,” Rennick said. He got up and pulled one of the dividers used for changing clothes so she didn’t see him directly. “But I refuse to abandon you. I will stay until Joss and Jax come.”

[So Rennick secretly positioned his seat so that he can see her reflection in a mirror angled his way. I am thinking maybe Kaylee needs something and it’s a visible thing he could see, and she is struggling whether or not to ask for him or to call a nurse? Or it’s something she is having trouble with getting, like the call button for the nurse? And then Rennick can see that and help without saying a word to her?

It was hard for her to argue with that. Having someone about when the nurses were busy was probably for the best, even if it wasn't her husband or paramour. Not only that, but for some reason having the divider up between them seemed to ease some of her distress. Kaylee managed to get comfortable, though it didn't last long. She'd tried messaging the guys herself but had no response meaning the storm wasn't letting up.

Time ticked away so slowly until finally her stomach cried for attention. She'd been fortunate that her contractions hadn't begun and her body was in need of nutrition. Reaching for the call button, the cord slipped through her fingers, clattering to the ground. Cussing, she looked at her mound of pillows that blocked her along with the large stomach of a baby preparing to meet the world.

The patter of feet first uplifted Kaylee’s heart. Had a nurse walked in at the right time? No. Rennick somehow figured it out, coming around the panel to where the control fell. Not only did he pick it up for her, he eased partway on the bed to loop it around a bar to prevent it from falling again. Then he tossed the control within arms reach of Kaylee before retreating. It took everything not to meet her glare on his way back to his seat.

She'd been slightly surprised that he had come over to pick up the button, though she dismissed it as the sound. There was an inaudible sound that left her - a thanks? Or another grumble of discontent? Either way she had what she needed to call in a nurse. Before long she had long socks on and a sandwich in hand.

Just as she swallowed her last bite, Kaylee was hit with a rolling pain that started in her pelvis and radiated. The shock had her throwing her tray and plate to the ground as she hurried go grip the rotating tabletop, whimpering as she began the long road of labor.

Up on his feet, Rennick came around the panel. He knew that face Kaylee made. He walked over to move the mess out of the way for staff to handle while he went to Kaylee’s side.

“I got you,” Rennick murmured, supporting her with one arm while his free hand took hers other off the table to hold. They didn’t want her to push and turn the tabletop only to slip. “Oh fuck,” he grimaced, not expecting the pressure Kaylee clamped down.

Charlotte would cling or tighten, but this was Herculean strength. Was it because of him? Or would this have happened to Joss or Jaxon?

"I- I can do this!" Her protests were stronger in her mind than as they left her.

Rennick said nothing. He merely sat with her while the pain still had a hold on her. The contraction passed and she was left collecting herself with her heart rate gradually returning to normal. Kaylee relaxed and although she did shoot Rennick a glare, she didn't send him off. The two continued the pattern every ten minutes or so around nurses checking in on her and the baby. It was nearly an hour passed with Rennicks hands both crushed after he was wise enough to alternate them that they heard familiar voices outside the room. "They're here," she breathed, yelping as another wave hit her.

“Oh good,” Rennick grunted, wincing as Kaylee’s grip clustered his fingers together like badly packed French fries.

The door opened. Joss and Jaxon hurried over to Kaylee’s bedside as she was enduring another contraction. They waited until Rennick’s hand was released to step into their roles. Joss murmured a thank you to Rennick, giving his old friend a pat on the back for all his efforts.

“We’re so sorry we’re late, mio Cielo,” Jaxon said, coming to one side of her. He brushed away hair sticking to her forehead and gave her a kiss.

“We were gonna be stuck longer, but I found some flat ground to open a portal,” Joss said, assuring her that they had done all they could.

“Alright, let’s get you comfortable and some salve,” Jaxon said, and made a call for the midwife.

“I’m gonna head out,” Rennick said, curling his hands to himself. He had to get some salve for his bones! “Let us know if you need anything.”

Joss gave his friend a brief hug. “Thanks man, we will.”

At that Rennick turned to go and he shut the door behind him. He made his way to his family where he informed them of why he had taken so long to return. Charlotte was overjoyed to know she would be meeting her niece or nephew soon!

The room was down to Kaylee, the two supporting men in her life and now they'd be heading down the long stretch together. Kaylee was eased from the bed with their help and allowed to move around the room and find positions and places that were most comfortable as the contractions came and went. Joss and Jaxon took turns holding her through the waves and making sure she stayed hydrated.

One of the nurses offered a warm bath, just as Charlotte had done. While it was relaxing at first and it did seem to soothe the pain the salves missed, Kaylee's body didn't agree with staying put. She was dried off and pacing around the room again soon after, her body too awake to rest. Eventually she found a comfortable position on her knees with a yoga mat beneath her and pillows supporting her stomach.

A new pressure joined the pain she'd been experiencing and Kaylee threw her head back quickly. "Get a midwife or a nurse or someone. The baby's ready!" Her demands were borderline shrill, though nothing compared to Rennick's accusations of her behavior.

Joss ran to the call button. Jaxon dropped to Kaylee’s side. Like Keagan and Rennick, he and Joss knew a lot by then that Martha had taught them about what to expect. Enough lessons with practice dolls and periodic coaching gave him the skills to be of use in a time like this. Whatever happened, he was there to make a catch if they didn’t get to them in time.

“I got you, mio Cielo,” Jaxon said, his tone confident and excited. He put his hands where she needed him most.

Coming back once he had pressed the button for assistance, Joss also got on Kaylee’s level. “We’re here.”

She needed that support right then, her knuckles growing white with how hard she gripped her hands. Kaylee wanted nothing more than wait for the nurse to come, but a deep howl left her as the pressure was followed by a sharp burning. Focusing on her breathing, she worked with the waves of contractions to push. After what felt like an eternity, a small body was thrust from her own into the bright and cold world, drawing up a sharp cry from a dark-haired little boy that landed right in Jaxon's hands. Immediately Kaylee felt the urge to just collapse, her body shaking as she tried to look behind her. "Are they okay?"

Joss, holding Kaylee close so she might have support, said, “He’s got ‘em.”

Jaxon carefully held the baby boy to his chest. As all fathers before him he felt a flood of bonding. He couldn’t speak at first, his throat thick and his eyes glistening with tears. There was no fairy storm, nor god, nor man that could stand in his way. Jaxon’s spirit uplifted higher than he could have fathomed. These feelings pulsed through him as he shifted with them so that Kaylee could see their child as she got into a better position. They didn’t notice the midwife coming in with the nurses.

“Here he is. He’s our boy,” Jaxon spoffed through tears. “We have a baby boy, mio Cielo.”

"A boy," Kaylee breathed in near disbelief, letting her head rest on Joss's shoulder as she felt her own tears flooding. "We have a baby boy." With Joss's help, she was eased to a seated position, not paying attention to the mess and fluids that were gathering about them. "My sweet baby boy. I want to hold him, mia Ragione," she held her hands out, leaning back into Joss's chest.

Gingerly Jaxon placed their son in Kaylee’s hands. He didn't pull away until she felt secure. Then Jaxon came closer to wrap himself up with them. “You did amazing, mio Cielo,” her husband murmured, giving Kaylee a kiss on her brow.

“You were perfect,” Joss said, adding in an affectionate kiss upon her head as well.

Joss sniffed back his emotions as he stared down at the little one. He was a father! He risked being denied by raising one arm and placing his hand on the child’s back, sensing a rush through him that he didn’t expect. It brought Joss’s spirit up and proverbially humbled him with how much love that he felt.

Kaylee cradled the infant who had hushed his cries for now, wrapped in more love and affection than she could remember. "Looks at one son," she shimmered as she shared the experience with them both. He'd gone from causing a Rollercoaster of a past year within her to now a tiny, messy angel. "He's perfect."

“Oh, look at those eyes,” Jaxon inhaled softly, seeing their boy put so much effort in opening up to view whence the voices came.

Joss peered over, resting his chin on Kaylee’s shoulder. “Wow, they’re so pure and grey.”

“Yeah, who knew?” Jaxon spoffed, gently brushing their son's cheek. “I expected blue.” Joss and Kaylee were both fair-eyed. “But I hear babies eyes change color in a year.”

“He’s got pretty dark hair too,” Joss noted.

Chuckling, Jaxon said, “Our boy is full of surprises.”

Kaylee paused in her movements, cornflower fields flicking between the baby she held and her husband. "Mia Ragione...he looks a lot like you. Almost identical," she pointed out with a widening smile. "It looks like that bastard hot tub couldn't get the job done after all."

“Ha ha, no, mio Cielo—I appreciate it, that’s just not possible,” Jaxon said, smiling down at their son. “The jacuzzi had sterilized me and Joss had been the one to seed all those times.”

“You know, I gotta say I agree with Kaylee. You did take over once or twice and it had been a while since the jacuzzi,” Joss spoffed. He gently touched certain features on their child. “Look at that nose.”

“I don’t see what you think you see. That nose looks like yours. And besides, he just came out,” Jaxon said, his voice pinched.

“And the hair that’s as black as night?”

“You must have someone in your ancestry with dark hair.”

“All of my family are blond,” Joss said. “Both parents.”

“I said someone in your ancestry,” Jaxon reiterated. “That could be far, far back—look, this talk is distressing our love.”

"It's really not distressing me," Kaylee gently corrected him, amused to see he was not accepting the possibility. "And isn't a blonde gene recessive?"

“Shhh,” Jaxon lifted a finger and gently placed it to her luscious lips. “Rest, mio Cielo, rest.”

Shaking her head, Kaylee knew she couldn't argue too far with that. "I see, now it's time to rest then. But he'll need to eat and I still have the placenta to pass," she pointed out.

“Yes, yes, see? We have more important things to do,” Jaxon said, and finally addressed the help of the midwives around them who were just as amused at the husband's denial.

Mary came over to Kaylee’s side on the floor. “Ready to latch?”

Nodding, Kaylee pulled down the top of the robe she'd been wearing, easing her breast out as the little boy was helped into a cradle against her chest. "Here you go, picolo," she coaxed his mouth with her nipple until his lips finally closed and she let out a sigh of relief.

“Aw, look at those cheeks,” Joss said.

“They’re as chunky as ricotta,” Jaxon mused, watching their son suckling away like a champ. “He’s got a strong hold on her, just like his father,” he set an encouraging hand on Joss’s shoulder.

Chuckling at the subtle press of Jaxon’s point, Joss said, “Ah huh.”

“So, should we text the family that you’ve birthed our little boy?” Jaxon asked.

"We should," Kaylee nodded in agreement as she watched him eating away. "Though I'm sure they'll all want to know a name."

“Oh that’s right,” Joss spoffed.

“Hmm…Should we honor someone? Or perhaps, choose a name that is new? A name to be honored one day, by others?” Jaxon posed.

Kaylee hummed in thought, "We know many great people, and while I would mean no disrespect to any of them I would like him to be his own person," she decided confidently. "I want him to be strong, a great protector. I like Ezra or maybe Jace?"

“Ezra is a good one,” Jaxon said.

“Yeah, I like that,” Joss said, smiling. “And, to be honest, I think another ‘J’ name might start to get confusing. Especially since Jace sounds like Jas.”

“Should he have a middle name?” Jaxon asked his wife, running his fingers through her hair.

Ezra had finished feeding and so she held him comfortably in her arms. "Yes, he needs a middle name. What about William? Ezra William Donatello? You guys can give your opinions too."

"Hmmm, what do you think of 'Giovanni', mio Cielo?" Jaxon asked.

"That has a nice ring to it," Joss said, interrupting with an apology. "I was gonna suggest 'Isaak', but we could always use it later."

"Ezra Giovanni Donatello," Kaylee tested it out on her tongue. "I like it. That's our son's name. And you're right, Joss. Isaak could always be for our next son." She had determined there would be more in that moment if she was at all uncertain.

Proud of their choice, Jaxon went ahead and let the nurses know for their documentation. They would need to weigh and measure the baby when little Ezra was ready too. He also sent the text to the family to let them know they had a new member successfully born.

“Alright,” Jaxon settled in beside Kaylee again, “best to rest now and we can let them in later.”

Kaylee had carried Ezra with her to a bed that was made fresh, though she stopped just short. "You're both staying, right? Do we need to wash him up?" She couldn't even be bothered to think of herself right then.

Martha had an answer here. “I’m sure your loves will be right with you, Kaylee, but I think it would be best if we have you help weigh and measure Ezra and massage your belly to see if we can get that placenta to pass before you take a long rest.”

Joss and Jaxon moved with them to get the baby checked out. They also followed Kaylee and Martha into the bathroom. Jaxon held Ezra while Kaylee sat on a comfortable towel with her legs into the cleaned tub. They gave her belly gentle nudges until the placenta finally loosened and dropped. She was rinsed off, helped out of the tub by Joss, dried, and then set up with comfortable pull-ups for catching any leaks.

The triad finally got to make their way to the bed. They settled in under the covers. Warm, cozy, and curled up with their arms tucked all around Kaylee and their baby.

“Mmm, babies smell amazing,” Jaxon murmured.

“Yeah,” Joss sighed.

Martha, who was cleaning up the mess on the floor, smiled at that. “You know that the smell of the baby reinforces the bond?”

"Mmm he smells like hope," Kaylee murmured contently, tucking Ezra close as sleep was quick to start pulling at her. "I'm just going to take a small nap though. Don't let me sleep too long in case he gets hungry."

Jaxon said, “Of course, mio Cielo.”

Adjusting the pillow under his head, Joss said, “We’ll be sure to wake you if you’re too tired to hear him.”

The love of her lives were sincere and had every intention of being there for her when needed. Unfortunately nature did not favor the males. They fell asleep; they were out like lights. The softest whimper from Ezra or the fussiest breathy coo didn’t quite stir them like they had expected.

With enough reassurance Kaylee found a deep sleep that gave her body a boost of rejuvenation. When Ezra did stir and made the smallest of cries, her eyes all but shot open and she brought him back to her chest. "There's my sweet angel," she purred as she helped feed him with the tips she had been taught by the lactation specialist.

On either side of her Joss and Jaxon were sound asleep. They hadn’t shifted much. It took a few more murmured sounds from Kaylee to Ezra and an adjustment to optimize his feeding position to stir one of them and then the other.

“Hey there, Bambino,” Jaxon said, trying to clear his drowsy voice with a cough.

Joss rubbed his face as he sat up straighter. “Feeding time?”

“Yeah,” Jaxon said, smiling down at their son. “How was your sleep?”

"Oh it was nice," Kaylee sighed contently, letting her head come to rest on his shoulder. "He let me sleep for quite a while and I feel refreshed. I won't say no to more sleep though." She chuckled, looking between him and her paramour. "How about you two?"

“About the same,” Joss said, giving his head a scratch. “But probably not as in need of sleep as you, Sweets.”

Jaxon agreed. “Are you hungry? Thirsty? Do you need anything?”

Once again she'd been so focused on filling up Ezra's stomach she didn't think of her own. "Food would be great actually. I'm a little starved. Something warm, please. With water and maybe a glass of milk?" She trusted both of them to know her preferences. "And you should both eat, too."
 
Joss got on that task, summoning Pascal to take their orders. Once that was done they waited for their food to arrive. They busied themselves with cooing and humming their son until they got a knock on the door and the carts came rolling into the room. Jaxon and Joss helped situate Kaylee with her plate first.

“Do you think you’re ready for visitors?” Joss asked her.

"After I eat and maybe a proper shower? I don't want to smell bad," Kaylee knew she didn't have a pleasant aroma at this point.

Chuckling, Jaxon said, “Yeah, if that will make you more comfortable.”

The men didn’t exactly smell the best either, so they decided they would do the same. Joss and Jaxon switched off with Kaylee after they finished eating until all three of them were washed, dried, and dressed. Ezra was already in need of a little food again. After all the diapers they went through in that time it was a wonder if he absorbed anything!

Satisfied and fresh, Kaylee and her loves were ready for the first visitors. In came Wesley, Inara, Jasper, Ivy, the twins, and Kit. Charlotte, Keagan, and Rennick followed with their infants in a pram.

Wesley pressed a hand to his heart. “Oh, Pumpkin, he’s beautiful.”

“Eyes like grey stars,” Inara cooed, gently stroking the babies head.

“What’s the name?” Jasper asked, grinning as he leaned to look with Ivy.

“Ezra Giovanni,” Joss said proudly.

“Oh that rolls off the tongue,” Charlotte praised. She came around to take a closer peek too and to give her sister a hug. “Mmm! So wonderful, Kaylee! You made such a cutie!”

"Isn't he?" Kaylee beamed with nothing but pride. "We both made cute babies."

"And just think, before long Ezra can play with Devante and Rhysa," Keagan chuckled at the thought.

Delighted, Charlotte said, “Oh yes, that’ll be so cute!”

Inara, now holding the baby, took a seat beside her eldest. “They’ll be the closest cousins, I think.”

With everyone talking and sharing time with the new infant, Rennick had tried to keep himself out of Kaylee’s line of sight while he waited for his turn. That didn’t work out the way he thought! With a shuffle of feet he and Kaylee met eyes—Aegean seas bracing or a harsh field of cornflowers—only to be surprised by the softness!

Wary, Rennick said, “Congrats.”

Kaylees smile was nothing but genuine and she nodded to her brother in law. "Oh thank you! We're just so happy everything went smoothly. I really owe it to you for stepping up when the guys were stuck."

“…Yeah,” Rennick said slowly, furrowing his brow. “You’re welcome…”

Joss gave his buddy a pat on the back. “It really meant a lot to us.”

“Right,” Rennick said, knowing that was the truth even if he didn’t know if he could trust Kaylee’s odd change in mood. “Glad it worked out. Kaylee wasn’t exactly happy about the situation at first,” he gave Kaylee a nod, “guess you like my face now?”

Golden locks bounced as Kaylee tilted her head to the side in question. "Your what? I mean...it's an okay face, but I can think of two I like more," she pointed out with a chuckle.

Little Ezra was being passed about the group one by one, finally being handed from Keagan to Rennick.

Hands out, Rennick turned take the infant as he said, “Uh, just before your water broke you—,”

A wail pierce their ears the moment Ezra’s eyes landed upon Rennick. Or so he believed! Startled, he tried to calm the boy out of habit with a gentle hush and a soft bob. That only seemed to make it worse! The child pitched a shriek that hurt Rennick’s eardrums and prompted him to hand the baby back to Kaylee.

“Whoa, that was intense,” Joss spoffed nervously. “He must be hungry or he’s got a gassy tummy.”

Pale from bewilderment, Rennick said, “Uh, I-I think he…doesn’t like me.”

Kaylee attempted to offer her breast to Ezra who didn't latch but did quiet from his cries. "Oh no, nonsense. He's probably just fussy or gassy, like Joss said."

Keagan put his arm on Rennicks shoulder, shaking his head. "Don't take it personally Ndugu, his vision is too poor to even know who's holding him."

At that moment Rennick knew, in the deepest parts of his soul, that this child did not like him one bit. As for Kaylee? She had been so venomous her whole pregnancy. Now she seemed just about delighted to have him around. It could be argued that she was more than appreciative, giving him assuring smiles and kind looks. Could Ezra have been the reason why she had been a harpy? Maybe. And how long would Ezra feel this way? Only time would tell.

Having much to think about, Rennick remained still and tried to take some comfort in the hold that his husband had on him while he processed this new reality.

“Oh, Aunt Ellie and Everest are here,” Charlotte beamed. “Come here and look at this little guy!”

The Crosse couple entered with soft smiles and a few coos. Ellie was more than happy to immediately accept Ezra who was still calm and cradled him to her chest. "Ohh, congratulations you three! Look at this little guy."

Everest leaned over and gave an approving nod. "He'll be a strong one. Look at that chin." After a moment pausing in thought, he looked over to Jaxon. "That's what I thought—his jaw structure is just like yours."

Since Joss stood beside him, Jaxon turned to look at his wife’s paramour. “Yeah, I’d say so,” he gave a nod towards Joss, “he’s got his nose too.”

Wesely took another look at Ezra. “Mmm, I think Ev meant you, Jax. This little guy has dark hair too. Blond is a recessive gene.”

“Well look at that, you got in a baby of your own after all,” Inara smiled.

“Ha ha, no, no, that isn’t right,” Jaxon said, tucking his hands in his pockets. His left foot tapped the ground rhythmically. “That tub zapped my nuts. Joss is the one who had bedded and seeded.”

“What does that mean?” Lyra asked, piecing a little more of the picture together since she and her twin had a talk with their father. “Is that where guys hand their seed for Kaylee’s flower pot?”

“Heh, remember I said it wasn’t actually seeds and flower pots? That’s an illustration,” Wesley coughed. “But yes, Jaxon’s flower seed actually got in this time.”

“No, no, you see, my seeds were roasted. They fell into the pot and didn’t take,” Jaxon explained. “That baby is Joss’s seed for certain, there are just so many reasons.”

Rennick rubbed his chin. “Actually, I’d say he looks nothing like Joss.”

“He’s a spitting image,” Jaxon argued, giving Rennick a narrowed eye that could have been a reflection of Ezra when the baby looked his way.

“Why is it so hard for you to accept?” Wesely asked, chuckling. “Is it because of the salad dre—,”

“I think that is it for today, the baby is tired and Kaylee is tired,” Jaxon sighed, feigning apology. He gave a clap of his hands and waved them towards the door. He played the part of a reluctant man, as if it was really a shame they had to leave.

Familiar with the 'Great Olive Garden Disgrace' Ellie could only chuckle in amusement as Ezra was handed back to his mother. "Well then, I guess we're letting you guys get some rest. Let us know if you need us," she made the three promise.

Before he was ushered out the door, Everest passed off his gift of the finest cigars to the two men. "For whenever you two have a few minutes to step away, of course."

Joss grinned, receiving them gratefully. “Alriiiight,” he said in an appreciative tone. “We will do just that. Maybe later tonight.”

“Sounds good,” Wesley said, giving him a pat on the back as they headed out.

Inara said, “I suppose the others will have to wait on seeing Ezra? They were hoping to get a glimpse.”

“Oh,” Jaxon shifted on his feet, “uh, well, I’m sure they wouldn’t mind waiting a little longer. We should probably nap again. “

“Don’t worry, we’ll entertain them,” Charlotte chuckled, strolling out with her sleeping infants followed by Keagan and Rennick.

Kaylee waved everyone off with one hand while she kept Ezra curled to her chest. Only once they were alone did she let out a chuckle she couldn't hold in longer. "You know, mia Ragione, I'm sure your son liking Olive Garden isn't the end of the world."

Our son liking the work of fairies—clearly that restaurant is a continuation of some ancient trolls tavern—isn’t going to make me love him less,” Jaxon said in a comforting tone. “I don’t hold any contempt against Joss either. I’m just fine, mio Cielo.”

"Mmhmm," his wife could only sigh, though the amused smile lingered on her face as she gathered up a fresh blanket for their son and found herself curled up in the middle of the blanket. Kaylee expected them both to join her so that the four of them could have a relaxing nap together before the next round of guests were brought in.

They did so, and the three enjoyed quite the restful reprieve. Joss felt the most peace this time around. In the months he spent with them he had nightmares of what was and what could be. They were subtle, causing little to no suspicion. Joss’s body had long since learned not to reveal the cards it had been dealt during his time with the rebellion. That had broken down some since reuniting with Kaylee. Not to cause alarm, though.

Once more Ezra woke Kaylee with his needs. Joss and Jaxon woke soon after. This time around it seemed he needed a good burp, change, and then a good feeding. At around this time they welcomed the next batch of visitors.

“Hello,” Bellasiel beamed, quietly slipping in with her wife not far behind.

Serenity held the door open for the Bosadaros Family. “How’s it going you guys?”

"Oh, it's been quite the day," Kaylee mused as the others entered, seated comfortably on a lounger since she was tired of being in the bed. Ezra was nestled perfectly in her arms as everyone filed in.

Sophia spoffed softly and immediately came for her dose of baby cuddles. "They'll all become quite the days, don't you worry. First it's tiring from no sleep and then they'll start moving on you. It never ends."

"But it's worth every moment," Tallulah insisted as she balanced Enya on her lap once she'd taken a seat as well.

Holding Tyrian, Khaz said, “Yes, it is.” He looked over to Joss and Jaxon. “Congratulations guys.”

“Thanks,” Joss grinned, feeling another wave of pride.

“There will be another visit to the den. You’re invited, of course,” Jaxon said, smiling to see Ezra so peaceful in Sophia’s arms.

“Sounds good; can’t wait,” Khaz said, happy to enjoy another evening with the guys and fellow fathers.

“We have the women come together too,” Bellasiel said, easing herself closer to see the baby.

"Oh my, look at that dark hair," Sophia cooed happily to the newborn. "I really would have expected a blonde from you and Joss."

Tallulah and Sophia expertly swapped Ezra and Enya, only causing Ezra to stir for a moment, his eyes opening. "Oh and those eyes. Those eyes look like—" She stopped suddenly when Kaylee drew a quick line across her own throat with her flattened hand, catching on to not proceed. "Oh, they look like the eyes of a deep thinker," she corrected.

The tension Jaxon felt left him. But only for a second.

“He looks like Jax!” Bellasiel smiled with an open mouth, bright and excited. “You got your baby! Aren’t you so happy!?”

Cornered by the surge of her enthusiasm, Jaxon had to brace himself. “Ezra is seeded from Joss.”

“But—,” Bellasiel inhaled when her wife gave her foot a firm tap. She looked over at Serenity with a questioning brow.

“I’m sure whoever seeded the child is irrelevant,” Serenity said, giving her wife’s hand a pat to let her know not to continue. The pat-patpat signaling her their agreed code.

“Okay…” Baffled, but accepting, Bellasiel sat in silence as she tried to puzzle out what was going on and why it wasn’t a good time to bring up parentage!

“We’re so happy for the three of you,” Serenity smiled.

Mouthing a silent 'thank you' to Serenity before Jaxon could catch sight of it, Kaylee beamed to the two families. "Thank you, it means the world. We'll have to enjoy a good session together—maybe an hour break or so away from the kids, if the guys are all comfortable with it?"

"If they're not, there's always the grandparents," Sophia reminded.

They had been quite happy with Missy's support in their early months. Of course now she was dealing with an impending little of her own. Still, there was a plethora of aunts and uncles as back-ups and of course Lord and Lady Von Helsing for the Donatello-Hart baby.

“We will be happy to watch the kids,” Joss said, getting a snack before sitting back down.

“Yeah, I can’t see why not,” Jaxon said, adjusting his arm around Kaylee.

Khaz, tucking Ezra close with a practiced hand, said, “That sounds fine with me.”

"Perfect," Sophia beamed. "So once you've had a chance to recover for a few days or maybe a week or two we'll have our little get together."

"Sounds good," Kaylee agreed, watching with the unease any newborn mother tended to have each time her son was passed around. "But only after a few days."

“Of course. Recovery is important,” Khaz said. They had the advantage of beginning school without pregnancy to adjust their schedule.

“Yeah, I’m thinking about a month off, like Lottie,” Jaxon said.

"Give or take." Kaylee wasn't quite as stubborn as her sister, but she did think it was best to play it by ear.

"Just don't feel the need to rush yourself. School isn't going anywhere," Tallulah reminded her as she scooped up Tyrian. "But we'll let you get back to resting and we can plan something in a few days."

“It was good to see you guys,” Joss said, going in for hugs. “Let the next guys know they can come in?”

“We will,” Serenity said, moving to Kaylee for her embrace.

Kaylee happily met the embrace followed by the same for the Bosadaeos wives. "Take care. We'll see you soon."

That gathering of people went out and in a span of five or so minutes Tysha walked in with Ash, followed by Cara, Bobby, Hadassah, and just Charlotte and Keagan. Rennick had ‘something to do’, or so he said. He tried to assure his spouses that his absence wasn’t due to his belief that the baby was just going to cry when seeing him.

“Aw,” Hadassah quietly cupped her mouth as she made her way closer. “You guys, this baby is so adorable!”

“He kinda looks like—,” Cara glanced at Charlotte and the look reminded her not to say, “—he’s had a long day.”

"Oh I'm sure he has," Keagan chuckled. "A handsome little guy like that is going to get tons of attention."

"The same with your kids," Kaylee assured him. Even if she did have a slightly biased belief her son was going to be the most attractive.

“Oh no doubt,” Charlotte said, clearly biased herself. When were mothers not? “But this is his day to shine!”

Cooing and awes all around, they huddled to see the bright and content face of Ezra. He had been fed, burped, and given Joss a task by changing his diaper. All was well with the world! He even seemed to settle in with the attention that he might have gotten too accustomed to at such a young age.

“You know, it’s so odd to think of him as not being related by blood. Like, it feels much more right to me to think of Ezra as blood cousin than not, you know?” Cara said, rocking with the baby.

“Yeah,” Tysha perked. “So true. I think of Ezra as a blood cousin too.”

“Oh that’s right,” Bobby spoffed, scratching his chin. “I forget he’s not.”

Charlotte said, “So do I. And that’s fine.” She didn’t mind forgetting. It wasn’t important to make that divide. “We’re all a family.”

Jaxon, a little afraid someone might end up making connections that simply weren’t there—couldn’t be there, due to pregnancy cravings—cleared his throat and said, “Are you two going to have kids?”

Tysha smiled and nodded. “Yeah, that would be nice. But we do want to wait.”

"That's fair. I think I was just a little too anxious," Kaylee admitted with a bashful smile. "But despite road bumps everything is turning out and I couldn't ve happier. I even hope we have another soon so Ezra has a playmate."

“Ooo, that would be so nice!” Charlotte beamed. She gave Joss a wink. By then they knew not to mention Ezra’s sire, but she still wanted him to know she was open for a baby from him too. “Maybe in a year or two, when we’re done with college.”

“It would be easier that way. You still need to pass their physical courses,” Serenity said. “Which reminds me—Are the two of you doing the routine your mother suggested?”

“I know I am,” Charlotte said. “I got my belly wrapped, I do the exercises, and I’m adding in some of Aunt Lauri’s too, because it’s really helpful to get my muscles back into shape. They’ll never be the same, I know, but it will do.”

“Good, good. The earlier you do your physical therapy the better,” Serenity said.

Kaylee chuckled. "Oh we know. But we are blessed to have a medic in our midst to constantly remind us."

Keagan, who was leaning more and more toward agreeing with Rennick that Lottie in particular needed more time off, chose to keep his opinion to himself. The moment was peaceful, no need to ruin it by starting a possible argument.

“Oh you’re tellin’ me, I got them and these guys,” Charlotte spoffed, giving her husband a pat on his thigh, “saying the same.”

Serenity smirked and said, “Good!”

That tone didn’t agree with Charlotte who playfully stuck her tongue out at her friend. “Anyway,” she chuckled, “I think we should talks about photo shoots. Kuna is available any time you’re ready, Kaylee.”

Unlike during talks of a maternity shoot, Kaylee didn't hesitate to agree. "Oh yes please. I want to get a few before he gets too big. I swear he's already growing before my eyes."

“I know, he’s getting quite popular,” Charlotte beamed, “well, on his website and Insta. He’s not quite charming the audiences on video.”

Rennick Von Helsing had not learned the skill of being the bell of the ball or the suave silvertongue. His face was apt to slip into resting-bitch and he didn’t care to schmooze. However, he sounded better through text. A smile emoji or two really helped lighten up his tone. However, that was not the case when you met him in person. It took someone like Keagan or Charlotte to soften his approach.

Chuckling, Serenity said, “Well, at least he is heading in the right direction.”

“Yeah, we’re proud of him. And he has all of our support,” Charlotte smiled. She thought of something and laughed. “You know Kaylee is a big fan of his work. He got a little worried, thinking she had an attitude against him during her pregnancy, but we just didn’t see that at all.”

Joss thoughtfully commented, “Yeah, I’d say she was the sweetest. A little tearful, but sensitive.”

Kaylee felt a soft blush on her cheeks, even nudging her lover while she cradled Ezra who had been returned. "Well I don't know what he could possibly think I'd hold against him. Especially when he was there for me when I really needed someone."

"Exactly. Besides, I all but told him you didn't have a hateful bone in your body," Keagan spoffed. "Well, except maybe for Regina."

“I can’t imagine what he had thought was going on, but I’m glad it didn’t stop him from doing what was right,” Joss chuckled. “He really did a good job watching over you.”

“Aw, really?” Tysha smiled.

“Yeah, it was so sweet! Joss and Jax got stuck in a fairy storm so Kuna stayed to help Kaylee through the first part,” Charlotte rested her head on Keagan’s shoulder. “My husbands are so kind.”

Jaxon gave Kaylee a kiss on her cheek. “I owe him for caring for mio Cielo. She is our everything and did an amazing job bringing in our son to complete our world…Ren probably just didn’t interpret pregnancy grumpiness in the right way or something.”

“Of course,” Joss said, nodding. It was the only thing that made sense. “He’s a good guy, just confused.”

“All this talk is making me miss him. We should probably go anyway, the babies might need to be fed soon,” Charlotte said, looking at Keagan for consensus.

Pulling out his phone, Keagan nodded in agreement. "It's about that time. If we don't get back before they wake up, Rhysa might start getting fussy," he reminded her. Both babes had their voices when they needed to use it, but it seemed their daughter was a bit more upfront.

"Then we won't keep you waiting. Ezra won't be going for awhile, so we can have plenty more visits," Kaylee promised.

Charlotte got up to give her sister a hug and place a gentle kiss on Ezra’s head. “See you guys later.”

“See you,” Joss said.

“Let us know about those dates,” Charlotte said as she and Keagan made their way out.

“We will,” Jaxon waved.

The young family found a rhythm over the next few days of just how they'd operate as a unit. Joss and Jaxon learned to take turns to be up when Kaylee needed to feed so that she wouldn't be alone. They took up the tasks that weren't limited to her body and insisted she get rest as often as she could. Once she was released from the medical wing they met with Rennick for the photo shoot. Or at least they tried to.

While Kaylee was warm and welcoming to Rennick regardless of anyone watching or around, they still faced a snag. No matter who tried to soothe him or calm him, Ezra didn't seem to want to comply. All the usual photography tricks were for naught and he didn't seem to want to work with them.

“I dunno what’s up,” Joss blinked.

Rennick sighed, “It’s because I’m here.”

“You were here when we first got settled,” Joss said. “Ez was fine. It’s not like he knows you want to take pictures for—Ren, come on.”

Flat faced, Rennick said, “That’s absolutely the reason why.”

“That makes no sense,” Charlotte spoffed.

“It makes as much as Kaylee hating you all pregnancy,” Jaxon chuckled, rocking Ezra into a whimpering calm.

“Exactly as much,” Rennick said. This was his moment! “I think it’s about time we go over the proof here. Now, I wasn’t able to get anything from inside our rooms, but there was plenty of footage outside. Come here.”

Even just to humor him, Charlotte walked over with them to take a look at the video clips and stills of Kaylee as she navigated her day-to-day, all when Rennick was in line of sight while everyone else was occupied.

“See?” Rennick said, pointing. “Validation!”

Even Keagan, who had advocated for Kaylee as much as he could, didn't have a chance to deny what they were seeing. A montage of glares they'd missed, a few eye rolls and even a few times they swear they could see her muttering under her breath! Her outcries over the floppy hat 'made floppy', the disagreements over nothing turned into something—they were all there. By the end of his collection, Kaylee could feel her cheeks a hot crimson.

“Mio Cielo, I…” Jaxon didn’t know what to say. He also had defended his wife and suspected Rennick of being dramatic.

"But...I don't even remember these things. I mean, I remember you acting weird and asking me what was wrong when nothing was wrong, but not these," Kaylee protested as carefully as she could. "It's not like I hate you or anything crazy like that."

Rennick tucked his phone back into his pocket. “No, I don’t believe you hate me—I think that child does.”

“Ren…” Joss was about to protest, but it seemed like the scrunched faces of their son smoothed out only when Rennick stopped talking.

Jaxon looked between Ezra and Rennick. “Hmmm…Well, I don’t know why that would be. Joss is your best friend.”

“Yah, I know. But you’re not,” Rennick raised a brow.

Pursing his lips, Jaxon crossed his arms. “That should be irrelevant.”

“It isn’t though.”

“Look, what we should talk about is how to move forward from here,” Jaxon said, giving everyone a reason to think Rennick’s theory had some merit.

Did Jaxon hold some disdain for Rennick? But why?

“Well, Ashari is competent. I showed Tawaruhi some things. They can take over for me when Ezra needs his photos done,” Rennick said, eyeing Jaxon.

"Maybe it's just a fussy baby phase," Kaylee offered, still a little embarrassed. "But I understand if you don't want to try, given his...current response to your presence."

“Nah, it’s fine. I can adjust the pictures with Almaeri since I haven’t done my Binding yet. Ashari?” Rennick turned to their wife. He handed her the camera. “You take over Ezra's pictures.”

“Okay,” Charlotte said, trying not to chuckle. This was all amusing to her!

The next hour or so Charlotte, with some distant guidance from Rennick, took her sister’s family photos. They turned out pretty well. Then Rennick set Joss up to do the same for when he did his family photo shoot. In the end the Donatello-Hart and the Von Helsings were satisfied with the results.

If anyone was thinking the ‘faze’ would fade, they were in for a comical surprise. Ezra’s radar for when Rennick was around was so on point that they knew when he was in the room without seeing him. Kaylee was assured by Rennick that he didn’t take it personally. Ezra was still just a baby.

The weeks went on. Charlotte adjusted to being a mother and a career woman. Turns out she did enjoy time away and decided to go for one more month before heading full-on back into school. But the real issue of their families presented itself when Jaxon was constantly congratulated about their son actually being of his fruit from different people. The man could only deny it for so long! It especially hit hard when he and his family came to see Giuseppe.

“Ohhh, Bambino!” The grandpa praised the infant. He was about two months old by now. The Italian features only strengthened. “Che bel ragazzo! Tua madre sarebbe orgogliosa![What a beautiful boy! Your mother would be proud!]”

“Mhm,” Jaxon sighed, leaning back into the couch. He had to at least admit this made Giuseppe elated. That shouldn’t be taken away.

"I agree," Kaylee had to beam, just as proud as Giuseppe was. "I think he'll grow up to be a handsome young man. Just like his father."

Giving into the compliment, Jaxon said, “And kind and sweet like his mother.”

Joss smiled. They all still suspected Ezra would grow out of his grumpiness towards Rennick, so he didn’t comment that Jaxon’s attitude might well be prevalent in the boy.

“Oh si—,” Giuseppe coughed. Then he coughed again. He gently eased the infant over to Joss so he could turn to get a tissue. He muttered his apology.

“It’s alright,” Jaxon said. He came over to his grandpa as he struggled. They quietly talk and frowns were replacing forced smiles.

“What’s the matter?” Joss asked.

“He’s been having a harder time lately. The caregiver took him to an appointment to get an idea of how his health is, but they have yet to receive the results,” Jaxon said, rubbing his grandpa’s back. He spoke with him again and sighed at the end of it. Giuseppe’s hand waved dismissively.

Joss, lost, asked, “What’s he saying?”

“He says he’s fine and doesn’t want to be taken anywhere…”

That only made Kaylee frown as well. "Possiamo andare all'infermeria, al castello [We can go to the medical wing, at the castle]," she insisted as she took a seat on Giuseppe's spare side, placing a soft hand on his back. They could never be too short on time for him.

The elder Italian started off with arguments aplenty. He had dishes in the kitchen; there was a curtain he had to patch; the water heater needed to be dusted. It seemed the old man had every reason and excuse to stay—stay here, stay around. And yet, the two were gently persistent. The caregiver could do all these things and he could have a small rest.

“Dai, nonno, solo una visita[Come on grandpa, just a visit.]” Jaxon said again.

Giuseppe’s jaw chewed on the sense of it. He swept his eyes around and, though he couldn’t see well, he found what he sought. He struggled to his feet with help to walk over to a black and white photo of a smiling woman holding a baby in her arms.

“Voglio portare tua nonna con me...[I want to take your grandma with me…]” Giuseppe murmured.

Jaxon quietly accepted. He and Joss, for the baby had to be handed back to Kaylee, got more things together for their aged loved one. They packed up enough. Avostoska was prepared and waiting. The only things Giuseppe seemed to care about bringing were these trinkets. Even Joss knew the old Italian hadn’t done so before.

“Ready?” Joss asked, going to one side of Giuseppe.

“Yes,” Jaxon nodded, holding the arm of his grandpa on the other side.

They eased him out the door to the car. Giuseppe resisted going in just yet. He turned, looked over the face of his house, his eyes filling with tears. He gave a nod to it and then turned to duck inside the back seat.

Uncomfortable, Jaxon shut the door and forced a smile. “Torneremo prima che tu te ne accorga.[We’ll be back before you know it.]”

The words were said and not heard. Or if Giuseppe did, he wasn’t outwardly acknowledging it. He stifled a cough for only a moment before another fit took him. Jaxon’s motions were hurried as he got into the driver's seat. They had to get to the closest portal.

Coming through into Avostoska didn’t take long. They were met by staff that they called ahead for. Giuseppe knew them well. He smiled a bit brighter, even if it didn’t have the same sparkle.

“We’ll take him to his room,” one of them said.

“No, bring him to the medical wing. I want him checked out,” Jaxon said.

Nodding, the woman said, “We will do that then. Did you want to have a room in that wing prepared?”

“Yes,” Jaxon said, his hands wringing together.

“Alright, we’ll let you know when it’s ready,” the woman said, and helped Giuseppe into the mobile scooter to bring him to the hospital wing right away.

The edged feeling of something being wrong couldn't be shaken. Kaylee did her best to try and be supportive, even as the worst case scenarios were racing through her mind. She held Ezra close with one arm and placed the other on Jaxon's shoulder. "He'll get the best care, mia Ragione. We'll make sure of it," she said softly. "We'll bring all of our things and Ezra's down here so we won't be far away."

Exhaling, Jaxon nodded. He didn’t say much as they madam their way to gather their stuff. It felt like forever by the time they got themselves situated in the room nearest where they kept Giuseppe.

They had the doctor visit the old man while they were running their errands. He let them know they were doing some tests. It was late at night when he came with news.

“Mr. Donatello is a strong willed man,” the doctor started off, “I’m impressed with how far he’s trucked along, but…age is catching up to him. I got the transfer of his documents. Giuseppe hasn’t been eating as much lately.” The look on their faces prompted him to raise a hand in peace. “This is natural for someone so old. His body simply can’t handle as much. The energy it takes to digest takes a toll. He’s just…slowing down.”

“How long?” Jaxon asked, his face gone pale.

“I would say a year would be generous,” the doctor said softly.

Jaxon pressed his hands to his face and rubbed. “A year…”

"It's time with him," Kaylee said even as her heart sank. She came to put both arms around Jaxon. "Time you have with him, memories he'll have with Ezra. That's what we need to remember."

At this moment it didn’t comfort him. Jaxon felt a wave of distress. “A year? That’s all? How much can a man really live in a year, mio Cielo?” He got up and paced. “I shouldn’t have gone to college. I should have stayed with him at the Vittorio.”

That made his wife frown. "And do you think your grandfather would want to put your life on hold for him? This year will be his best year, and won’t take away that he has lived so many," Kaylee urged. "We will be there for him. He'll see his grandson and his great-grandson and we'll make sure everything is done to make this as peaceful as possible."

Jaxon shook his head as he walked back and forth. The sense of Kaylee’s words falling short of his present mind. He muttered in Italian. He gave the coffee table a sharp kick. The cups on top jostled, spilling some tea. Ezra fussed. Jaxon glanced over, his face twisted in regret for having disturbed their son, one hand pressed to his head.

“I-I’m sorry,” Jaxon exhaled, unable to think through any other response other than that and cursing under his breath.

“He’ll be alright,” Joss assured him, getting up from his seat. He came to Jaxon’s side and placed a hand on his upper arm. “Just take a deep breath, man.”

A slew of Italian argued against the suggestion. Although Joss didn't know what he was saying, he could guess it wasn't pleasant. The tension in Jaxon’s body stiffened him. He attempted to step back from Joss, but his wife’s paramour didn’t grow up with one of the most stubborn men alive to be timid now. Joss interrupted a spout of angry Italian with an embrace as strong as iron.

“I know!” Joss said, allowing the memories that held in the pain of loss to come to him now. “I know…”

Struggling at first, Jaxon said, “What do you know?” Even if he knew in his heart that Joss didn’t speak idly.

“I know…” Joss said again, his tone broken. “You can’t let him go. Not in a year, not in two—not in a thousand. You can’t let him go, not just because you love him, or that you only got to be with him for a measly ten or so years only to find him with dementia, but because he’s the last…”

“The last…” Jaxon murmured those words like they were a blazing knife pricking his chest, slowly sinking in.

“Giuseppe is the last person on Earth who knew your mother. The only person alive who truly knew her,” Joss said, tightening his hold as Jaxon did. Wesley knew only a certain part of Horatia. Even the letters didn’t do her justice. “Letting him go would be two deaths.”

Jaxon inhaled back emotion too late. He felt the tears come down his cheeks unbidden. “I didn’t get enough time…”

“There would never be enough time,” Joss said what was in his lover’s husbands head.

“No. Never enough,” Jaxon could have bit through his lip. Instead he let out a muffled cry and pressed his head into Joss’s shoulder. “He can’t.”

“I know.” Joss’s face crumpled. “I know…”

All at once Kaylee could feel her heart breaking and mending. The two had experienced such loss in their lives that it was knitting the tightest of bonds between them. She held Ezra to her chest until he had soothed, letting him rest in the infant stroller so that she could come over to join her two men. Kaylee couldn't say she carried the same pain in her life. Her family had been taken from her, but before her memory could mold more than the tiniest flicks of anything. All she could do right then was to show her support and love for her husband. Giuseppe was a pillar of her life at that point and Kaylee cared for him deeply, even if they were only related through marriage.

Joss enfolded Kaylee into their embrace. Jaxon was too consumed by his sorrow to look up just then. They stood there, experiencing the onslaught of emotions until Jaxon had a hold of himself. He took a break to get tissue and some water. Thankfully Ezra was still asleep.

Settled between Joss and Kaylee, Jaxon felt a little better as he sat holding their hands. He sensed he had a long year ahead of him. Grey eyes closed to the world as that thought stung.

“Not alone,” Joss said quietly. “You won’t walk this alone.”

"Never alone," Kaylee agreed. "We'll be here with you the entire way. We love you and we will do everything we can for you, mia Ragione."

Nodding was all Jaxon could do. Words only got caught in his throat. He sat there with them until Ezra needed attention. He eased himself lower so he could rest his head on Kaylee’s shoulder while she tended to their son. The boy didn’t know this pain he felt. Jaxon would see to it that he did all he could to shield him from it.

“He’s not gonna know his great grandpa,” Jaxon said, his voice croaking.

“He will. Not in the same way, but he will,” Joss said, rubbing Jaxon’s back that was exposed. “He will know him and your mother. We’ll make sure of it.”

After a time, Jaxon turned and gave Joss a hug. “Thank you,” he murmured.

“I got you,” Joss said, returning the strength of the embrace.

Letting go, Jaxon settled back with his head on Kaylee’s shoulder. He tried to stay awake. Sleep took him and he, Joss, and Kaylee chose to nap a bit with Ezra where they were. In time they woke up and needed to move on with their day.

At some point they had their things moved to the room adjacent to Giuseppe’s. They visited him, had a little authentic Italian dinner in his room, and spent an hour simply being present with the old man. And yet Jaxon had a troubled heart.

“Maybe I should stay,” Jaxon said.

“Jax, we can come here at the end of the school day, but you should listen to Kaylee—don’t allow this reasonable grief to take more from you than you can spare,” Joss said.

Mulling that over, Jaxon sighed and nodded. “Alright…” He walked forward to say goodnight to his grandpa.

Standing back, Joss remained an anchor of sanity for them. He stood with his hand opening the door until they were finally ready to go. Then he, Kaylee, Jaxon, and the baby moved as one to the vaults where they supported Jaxon through the portals to their rented home outside of the base. Rennick, Keagan, Charlotte, and their children had already come through there. They were gathered in the living room.

“Jax,” Charlotte said, coming over to offer her condolences with a one-armed hug. Little Rhysa tucked in the other. “I’m so sorry.”

Keagan was just behind, holding a pair of clean diapers as he had just prepared for a change for both. "We're here if you need anything, man. Anything at all," he insisted with a gentle firmness that emphasized their willingness.

"We appreciate that," Kaylee gave a sad smile and a nod as she moved to a seat on one of the couches for a moment's rest. There were still times even now that she felt the exhaustion of recovery.

“Thank you,” Jaxon said quietly. He too came to sit beside his wife. Joss followed.

“If you’re comfortable saying so, what did they tell you?” Charlotte asked, handing Rhysa over to Keagan for her diaper change.

“He was just saying that his body is slowing down,” Jaxon said, having a hard time recalling details. “He isn’t eating much, he has trouble getting up…”

Rennick said, “They might have him stay at the castle.”

Nodding, Jaxon said, “I think they will…I think grandpa knew it too.” The way he had resisted to leave, the look of longing he gave his home. “I don’t know if I can do it, but I’d like to get him to see the restaurant before—,” his words caught in his throat, “you know.”

“Yeah,” Charlotte said softly. She took back Rhysa so that Keagan could receive Devante from Rennick. “We’ll see what we can do to help.”

“As soon as possible would be best,” Jaxon figured.

“Okay, we’ll look into it,” Rennick said. He had Almaeri still. He was avoiding it and did a great job, but for this rare circumstance he was willing to splurge. “Maybe in May.”

“Yeah, maybe,” Jaxon said. He felt tiredness seep into him. He rubbed his face.

Rennick took the bag of dirty diapers and so Keagan simply picked up Devante once the baby had been changed. He walked to the garbage can. “Guess we should head to sleep.”

"Bed sounds good," Keagan agreed as he nestled their son in the crook of his arm. "Little ones should be good for at least a few hours, too." He hoped that would help coax Charlotte into some sleep herself.

Kaylee rose and gently lifted Ezra with her before turning to Jaxon. "Come, mia Ragione. Rest will do us all good," she softly urged.

Nodding, Jaxon slipped his arm around his wife and found comfort in Joss’s arm resting across his shoulder. “You’re right, mio Cielo…” he gave the others a faint smile. “Good night.”

“Good night, sleep well,” Charlotte said, patting Rhysa’s back as they each left for their vehicles.

Over the next weeks the babies progressed beautifully, school didn’t suffer them prioritizing their family, and Giuseppe managed to be taken by wheelchair on a last tour of his restaurant. Raymond had done them honor and justice with his service as the head chef. While the Vittorio would stay in the family, he was given the privilege of co-ownership.

Rennick avoided Ezra to take pictures of the experience. Once or twice he accidentally came too close and the child made his discomfort known, but overall it was a pleasant experience. They did their best to do the same with the other areas of their life.

While they were doing their best to make sure the last weeks and months with Giuseppe were treasured, new life was being impatiently awaited. On Rosewood Lane, Missy was growing beyond tired of being pregnant and missing her ankles. Too many nights she stayed up with a casserole dish balanced on her stomach as she ate out of it. One night their little one decided it was okay to give a good kick and cost them one of her favorite dishes! She fought hard not to build a grudge before they were born.

Just a few days prior to her due date on May 15th, the woman who had insisted for half the pregnancy that she was too old for a child shot up in bed. Her nostrils flared and left eye twitched for a moment before she threw back the covers and went for her slippers. The sheets were still dry as could be (minus a few drops that she liked to blame on Tallulah two decades later).

"Water's gonna break!" Missy announced as she held her stomach with one hand and started collecting things around the room with her other.

Ryuu startled awake. He teetered on the edge, hands grasping at unanchored sheets in a fervored attempt to right himself. “Coming Tater—Whoa!” He dropped with a thunk. Ryuu popped up with his comforter slipping off of him. “I’m okay.”

The love of his life paid no mind. Her focus was on the task at hand. Ryuu made himself useful as the words she spoke sank into his head.

“Wait, Tatertot, your water hasn’t broken yet?” Ryuu asked, slowing down his belt-buckling.

"No, but it's going to!" There was an absolute resolution in her voice as Missy reached for her favorite robe and a set of hair curlers. The essentials were needed, of course. "We need to hurry because you know what they say about a risk of complications over forty."

Not exactly a guy who has done this before, Ryuu doubted. He wasn’t quite convinced that they needed to rush. However, he humored his wife.

“Alright, alright,” Ryuu spoffed, hurrying in a playful manner to amuse himself. “They won’t mind us dropping in anyway.”

The castle midwives were messaged, Ryuu walked with his wobbly wife to their portals in the basement, passed through, and came into the dim hallways ready to be escorted with a wheelchair to the birthing center.

“How are we doing, mama?” Agatha asked a she power-walked down the halls.

"I can feel it, Miss Agatha," Missy claimed, holding on to the arms of her chair tightly. "I had a spicy burrito earlier and I'm pretty sure it's going to push this little one out. My water should be breaking any minute now."

Ryuu followed close behind. He exchanged a look with a fellow nurse and shook his head, chuckling. “Well, I don’t know. I think you’re more likely to have a food baby.”

"You can say what you want and doubt, Cinnabon, but the same thing happened before I went into labor with Lulah," Missy wagged one finger before going back to gripping the wheelchair.

The initial doubt wavered. Ryuu hadn’t had kids before. Who was he to say? The idea that months of waiting was finally coming to a close began to sink in, his heart swelling at the thought of their child coming into he world. Ryuu felt a flush of excitment.

“Go faster!” He said, urging them on as he picked up speed to.

"Just don't go tipping me," Missy warned. "I do not get up nearly as easily as I used to. Gravity is cruel." It wouldn't take long and they reached an empty suite of the medical wing. With some aid, she was up on her feet and pacing slightly around the room. "I don't want to take a bed away from someone who might need it, but I know it'll break any moment now."

“Get my wife a comfy stool with a bucket!” Ryuu demanded. Some could call his energy a panicked one.

“We got ‘er,” Martha chuckled, bringing in a thick padded cover that they placed on a recliner. “You can sit here if you need it, Missy.”

Ryuu walked up to his wife, catching her hand in his. “Will you sit, Tatertot?”

"I ain't gonna sit, not yet. If I keep moving we can make it a quick labor," she insisted although she did turn to face him. "Cinnabon I need to make it as smooth and quick as we can so there's less chance of complications. I don't want anything to happen to our baby."

All kinds of possibilities ran through Ryuu’s mind. Some more sensible than others. He nodded a little too quickly. “Right, right—what do you need?”

“How about,” Martha came up to take a bag off of Ryuu’s shoulder, “we take a deep breath, get some water, maybe some little round ice, and let Missy’s body do what it needs to do?”

“But—,”

“Don’t worry. We have a full medical team in case of any complications. It’s okay to calm down and relax,” Martha said.

"Ooh the round ice—that's the best. What a treat!" Missy practically purred. Knowing that it would likely help Ryuu calm down some, she gave his hands a soft squeeze. "Would you mind fetchin' me some, Cinnabon? Me and your little would be awfully happy if you could."

Giving her a kiss on the cheek, Ryuu said, “Yes, I will do that.” He let go and hurried into one direction only to stop and turn around. “Where is it?”

“This way,” a nurse chuckled, leading him to the kitchen of that floor. The hospital wing had its own.

In almost no time at all Ryuu returned with cups of the rounded ice. He set them on a table and took one over to Missy.

“Here you go, Tatertot,” Ryuu said, offering it to her. He seemed a little less high strung.

Missy beamed at his return, accepting the cup but tugging him down or a kiss. "Mmm, my hero," she praised before plucking out one of the small spheres and tossing it into her mouth. "You should probably get yourself some rest though. I sorta went and ruined your sleep."

“I don’t know if I can even if I wanted to,” Ryuu chuckled, slipping his arm around him. “I might rest my eyes on the bed, but I don’t think I’ll be falling asleep. Not with you awake.”

“You know, she might benefit from you getting rest. To be there for her fresh and renewed,” Martha said, setting up some of the requested things for them. A big round exercise ball was being inflated.

“Ehh,” Ryuu was indecisive.

"Sugarpie, I know you'll be right here when I need you," Missy assured him, pulling him into the closest hug she could manage. "I promise there won't be any question when it's time and you're not gonna miss a moment. Just try and rest a lil for me?"

A deep minute of thought passed before Ryuu reluctantly gave in. “Alright, fine. But you don’t hesitate to wake me,” he said, giving her a kiss before walking over to the bed. He kicked off his shoes and got down to his briefs before getting into the covers. Ryuu smiled at her as he adjusted his pillows. “Look at you, waddling all cute…”

"Heck yes I am," Missy even did as much of a spin as she could manage without losing her balance. "Lookin' mighty cute with the offspring of the love of my life get ready to come and join us. Now rest—that's an order, Cinnabon."

“Oh okaaay,” Ryuu exhaled dramatically as he shifted, letting his head sink into his curls and the pillow.

It took a while for Ryuu to actually relax. He would stare out at Missy beneath half-lidded eyes. When he thought she might glance his way he would close them. He didn’t know how often he did this. At some point it was just too hard to lift them back open. Soon Ryuu’s breathing gentled and he even gave a snort.

A soft smile came to Missy's face when she saw he had finally caved to sleep. She did her best to move quietly about the suite. Walking was her main focus for the first half hour or so, but soon her ankles demanded a break and she sat herself on the exercise ball. A couple of bounces in and an odd sensation barely proceeded her having difficulty balancing. The ball made a squeak as a her now wet undergarments rubbed against it.

"I knew it!" Missy’s excitement at the prediction temporarily made her forget her sleeping husband.

“Hm!?” Ryuu, startled again, didn’t have the presence of mind to grab the mattress this time. His hand extended out, his fingers curling air as he aggressively snatched nothing. Ryuu thudded onto the floor with the covers like he was a sack of potatoes. Missy heard a muffled confirmation of his wellbeing as he struggled to his feet. “—alright, I’m alright. What is it? Did the baby come?” Ryuu questioned as he shoved off the blankets and took uneven steps to his wife. “Are you alright?”

Chuckling, unable to hide her amusement, Missy nodded. "I'm doing more than alright. My water broke so we can let the nurses know—now don't panic or go running off," she insisted. "I need you to help me get off this ball so I don't wind up on the floor."

Without hesitation Ryuu did just that, carefully taking her hands in his as she straightened herself. It felt like walking a tightrope!

“I got you,” Ryuu said as she stepped away from the rubber sphere. “Nurse? Hello?”

A second later Martha walked in. “Yes?”

“Her water broke,” Ryuu said.

“Oh good. Missy, did you want to wade in the tub or lay down? Or did you want to walk more?” Martha asked as she sent a message to the staff. “We also have some of Natalias salves for when your contractions come.”

"Walk, please Miss Martha," Missy answered as she slid out of her wet slippers and began wiping off her legs with a towel. "I'll just get myself changed and handle a few laps. Don't worry, I'll keep my sweet buns with me."

“Okay that’s fine. And what about you, Dad? You okay?” Martha chuckled.

“Yes, I’m fine. I’ll be right here,” Ryuu said, and took the towel from Missy once she was done and handed it to Martha.

“Alright, just call if you need anything,” Martha said, turning to go.

Ryuu got Missy a new shirt to replace the one that had gotten some of the fluid on it. “Did you need more ice, Tatertot?”

"You can bet on the last helping I'll always take more of that ice," Missy said as she began the trickier task of peeling off wet clothes. "I'll take some ice and there should be a fresh pair of slippers in my rush bag. Once that's settled I'm heading to the halls to walk the baby on out."

“The halls?” Ryuu’s eyes widened. He looked around them at the safe room environment with nurses at their call and a bed for his wife. “How far down the halls?”

Not daunted by the thought, Missy went to fetch the slippers. "As far as it takes to show this baby it's time to get out."

Ryuu remained astonished as he did his best to aid his wife in her endeavor. He followed after her as she put on the robe and slippers and went out the door. Ryuu made sure to bring two cups of ice with him. The uncertainty of what was going to happen or if he’d be ready for it set on his shoulders like a boulder.

For the next hour, Missy proudly waddled up and down the medical wing, stopping only for potty breaks. Just as they were coming back toward their suite, she turned and grabbed the handrailing with a sharp yelp.

"Alright, alright," Missy scolded her bulging stomach. "Contractions started. Probably enough walking for now, Cinnabon."

Ryuu abandoned an empty cup and came to wrap an arm around her. “Did you need me to carry you?”

As the wave of pain passed, Missy turned to give her husband a smile. "You can walk with me, but I don't need to be carried," she chuckled. "It's only about ten feet to the door and you married a strong woman, remember?"

Reluctant, but respectful, Ryuu sighed and nodded, “Alright, fine, but if you teeter over I’m picking you up.” He gave her a kiss. “Gotta admit, you’re doing amazing, Tatertot.”

"Gotta do amazing. My man is perfect and I'm gonna get him a perfect little dish I've been working on cookin for almost a year," Missy grinned as they moved together back into the room. More ice was needed and chomped on happily before she peeked into the bathroom. "Mmmm how you feelin about a bath, Cinnabon?"

Tossing the robe he had put on, Ryuu said, “I’m up for anything that you require, Tatertot.”

Ryuu helped Missy into the warm bath tub. Then he fit himself in beside her within reach of two more cups of ice. They couldn’t very well continue without them!

The welcoming water lapping over her body that was being put through hell made Missy sigh contently. Before long she was asking for a container of Natalia's salves and showing Ryuu just where to apply it to soothe her body even more. Occasionally the calm atmosphere was broken up by a contraction, their spacing gradually narrowing and even losing some water out of the tub a couple of times.

"Ooof that's a good burn," Missy groaned, even with the salves. Looking at Ryuu, she gave him a sympathetic smile. "You haven't eaten anything, Cinnabon. You're gonna waste away waiting on me here."

“I’m where I should be. I’ve gone far longer without food in my life, Tatertot, I won’t be off munching while my wife is in need,” Ryuu said, rubbing her back.

Missy hummed in soft delight. "I married the best man," she tilted her head back and managed to place a kiss on his chin. "You're the sweetest and I wouldn't have us any other way."

Ryuu gave her a kiss. “Me neither,” he sighed, resting his chin on her shoulder. “You, Lulah, and this little one are my life.”

Labor was going to be a long road for the two of them, but there was a sense of relief knowing she wasn't doing it alone. The two spent most of their time in the tub, cycling through fresh, warm water as was needed. Eventually Missy could tell even without a nurse they were getting close.

"Just about there," she panted through a contraction. "You ready for this Cinnabon?"

Early that day Ryuu might have said no. It all felt like it was going too fast. But by now he felt in control. He rubbed Missy’s back as she went through another painful episode in reassuring strokes.

“Yes. I’m right here, Tatertot,” Ryuu murmured in an encouraging tone. “You can do this. You’re doing great.”

Martha had come in at this time. “Ah, are we ready to push your little bun out?”

"We sure are," Missy said with all the confidence in the world. She wiggled her way about in the large tub and kept her back against Ryuu's front for both the physical and emotional support. "On your go, Miss Martha."

And so began the homestretch. Timed pushing and breathing correlated with her body's natural pushing impulses worked on easing their little one from womb to world. With the help of salves and her husband's encouraging words they slowly were met with a crowning head followed by shoulders and the rest of a healthy baby girl.

Missy was in tears the moment she heard her cry. "Oh, she-she's so beautiful, Cinnabon."

Just as moved, Ryuu felt his own tears slip down his cheeks even before he helped bring their infant over to Missy’s chest.

“Oh my god…” Ryuu murmured in awe. There had to be such good in this world, for a little one like this to exist. “She’s perfect.”

The cries of the baby subsided as her body adjusted from breathing amniotic fluid to air. She further relaxed, listening to the voices that had become so familiar and comfortable as her parents rubbed the protective coating called the vernix into her skin. The natural antibacterial against fungus and germs fortified her against the microbial dangers in the world.

“There we are, mama, you did great,” Martha said as she went around the room to set up for when they moved onto the bed.

Ignoring the sweat on her brow and the mess they sat in, Missy cradled their new daughter to her chest, leaning back into Ryuu. "Oh I bet she's gonna have your hair, sugar," she sniffed happily.

The wisps of dark champagne due to the moisture told of sun kissed amber waves ready to shine a Venetian blonde in the sun. Ryuu smiled, thinking of how he and Missy had created such a beauty. Oh, the admirers—The admirers! There would be many, and some of the type that Ryuu wouldn’t approve of staring.

A deep, uncomfortable emotion seeded in Ryuu. He didn’t know how to describe it. Rage? Offense? Indignance? Whatever the case, he didn’t want it to overshadow his joy. Ryuu shook it off the best he could. It remained; settling at the basin like a sediment he could never wash away.

“Ahem,” Ryuu smiled, allowing his delight to return, “I see she’s got your eyes. A beauty indeed.”

"Sure does. Gonna be able to bat them lashes and get daddy to do whatever she wants," Missy chuckled and gave him a wink. "She'll have you wrapped around her finger before you know it.

“Oh she already is,” Ryuu spoffed, his finger resting where his daughter's fingers were curled around it. “What should we name her?”

Missy hummed, trying to mull things over. She'd been so focused on the pregnancy they'd hardly discussed their preferences. "Something strong and beautiful, just like she'll be. What about something like Ellery or oh, even Poppy?"

“Ellery Boswell. Poppy Boswell,” Ryuu tried them out. “I don’t mind those. There’s also Serena Boswell, Amalthea Boswell, and Azahra means ‘to shine’, which is fitting. Maybe Evangeline Boswell? Evenagline Ellery Boswell? We could call her Evie for short. But,” he gave his wife a kiss, “in the end, I want whatever name makes you happy.”

"Oh I love that," Missy could feel tears pricking at the sound. "Evangeline Ellery Boswell. She's our little angel and we will treasure and adore her just like she deserves."

Ryuu sniffed. “I couldn’t agree more, Tatertot.”

Father and mother curled happily into each other with their little babe. Evie soon fussed for some milk. Mary hardly had to do a thing for Missy. Instincts and a skilled had that had done this before kicked in to help latch the baby. That, and the scent of the oils around Missy’s nipples called out to the baby whose own body set her on track for the smell, leading her just to where she needed to be.

For a time they sat until Evie was fed enough and the placenta passed. After that they were ministered to and then they carefully rinsed, dried, got dressed in comfortable clothes, and made their way to the bed with extra padding.

Yawning, Ryuu used his free hand to send a message. “I’m letting them know our little one arrived.”

"That's fine, but they can all wait to visit. I want to rest with my husband and our newest daughter," Missy said, sure to give his phone a light nudge away once he sent his message. "Come curl up with your girls."

Ryuu didn’t need to be told twice. He hadn’t planned on inviting them anyway! He chuckled, doing his wife one better by grabbing his phone and giving it a toss out of reach. Then he shifted so that they were perfectly, and carefully, entangled in a safe position with their infant girl.

“Mmmm, I love you,” Ryuu murmured sleepily, his eyes closed and his mind drifting away.

"And I love you both with all my heart," Missy breathed, falling asleep with a smile still on her face.

They slept peacefully for several hours, making up for the long night with next to no rest. Only the stirs of Evie ready for more milk woke them. Like second nature, Missy brought her close for a feeding, sitting cross legged on the bed as she did.

"Who did you want to see first?" She asked.

“Lulahbug for sure. So, the Bosadaros family,” Ryuu decided, settling beside his wife and baby. “Then the Cromwells. Cory is a big part of my life. After that, anyone else is fine.”

"Perfect," his wife beamed in agreement, turning and giving him a light nuzzle of her nose against his. "You wanna let 'em know they can head on over while I try and do something with this hair? No pictures now until I get a chance to properly put a face on."

Ryuu returned the gentle affection, unable to keep from smiling too. “No pictures? Nonsense! You’re beautiful in anything and best in nothing. Evie isn’t as gorgeous as she is for no reason. She’s got a hot momma.”

Cheeks flushing deeply, Missy gave him a light thwack on his shoulder. "Oh now don't you go being that damn sweet on me. Tell the kids to come and bring the grand babies."

“Not without a kiss,” Ryuu grinned, chasing her lips. He caught two before he moved to ask them inside.

Khaz opened the door in less than ten minutes. He held Enya to him as Tallulah and Sophia walked into the room. Hura and Elendia were trailing with baby bags. Gharo was asked to wait with their purses and other gear.

“Hey guys,” Khaz smiled as he shut the door.

“Missy, Ryuu— congratulations!” Hura said in a quiet tone. “What’s her name?”

“Evengaline Ellery Boswell,” Ryuu beamed.

Elendia walked up in soft strides. “Ooo, good job you two. She’s beautiful.”

"An absolute looker. She's gonna grow up to be like her daddy," Missy chuckled.

Tallulah came with Tyrian in her hold, smiling wide. "Look at that, Tyr. Evangeline is your aunt," she said, amused.

"That's right she is! How odd is that to be older than your aunt?" Sophia giggled as she came to give Ryuu a hug and congratulations.

“There are stranger things in the world, trust me,” Hura chuckled. “Elendia and I are technically cousin-sisters. Don’t ask how, it’s complicated.”

“Well thankfully we don’t live in a cult,” Ryuu spoffed. He meant that more than just whole-heartedly!

"Yeah it's a good thing ya'll got yourselves out of that mess," Missy nodded resolutely as she carefully handed Evie off for her first embrace with her much older sister.

Tyrian had been passed to Sophia and Tallulah took Evangeline with a practiced hold, cradling her to her chest. "Look at you, little one. Going to make sure you put mom through hell and back?"

"Now that doesn't run in the family or anything," Sophia spoffed. "I thought you said you were a good baby."

"She was," Missy chuckled. "I don't expect anything else from little Evie, either."

“Oh there might be a subtle difference,” Khaz said, giving Ryuu an amused look. “You’ve got more than your gentle nature in your baby. I suspect Ryuu’s personality might just give this little one a little flavor.”

Ryuu grinned. “I’d be a shame if not! I’m quite the enjoyable mischief maker.”

“Don’t wish mischievous children on a mother,” Hura gave him a small nudge.

"Not to mention you'll have to deal with it, too!" Sophia giggled with amusement. "And I bet she's gonna grow up to be a looker. Her mom, sister, and dad all are. Hell, I'd put money out that I bet she comes out looking as stunning as Alassiel or Willow."

Missy seemed quite proud of that. "I'll have a heartbreaker. I'm fine with that," she chuckled.

"Not to mention you'll have to deal with it, too!" Sophia giggled with amusement. "And I bet she's gonna grow up to be a looker. Her mom, sister, and dad all are. Hell, I'd put money out that I bet she comes out looking as stunning as Alassiel or Willow."

Missy seemed quite proud of that. "I'll have a heartbreaker. I'm fine with that," she chuckled.

Yes, a breaker of hearts. That sounded better. Ryuu grinned. “She’ll be a rightfully fierce and fair thing. I will teach her all I know! Well, excluding Almaeri.”

They would hope to keep her from Awakening. Most all, except for Joss, agreed that they should avoid it as best they could. A life of impending insanity didn’t appeal.

“Of course,” Khaz said, handing their little one back. He then accepted Enya into his arms again. “You were quite gracious. You’re having a good day, aren’t you, little firefly?”

"Maybe she's moving past the need to be the center of attention?" Sophia suggested with a shrug of her shoulders, coming over to soothe the tuft of hair on her daughter's head.

Tallulah had to spoff, shaking her head. "I'm not so sure of that, knowing her mother," she murmured before giving Missy and Ryuu a final embrace. "I'd say rest up but I know you will. We'll be around whenever you're ready for more visitors."

“We’ll let you know. Or, we’ll see you back at Rosewood lane,” Ryuu said. He figured that they’d be on their way out in a day or so. “You guys have a safe trip back to the collage.” As a joke, Ryuu looked at Khaz and added, “Don’t take any flights.”

“We will,” Khaz chuckled, finding it quite funny. Funnier than it should be, really.

At first it seemed obvious why. They had waited while Khaz’s flight was delayed far longer than expected! That would be reason enough to tease. But every once in a while it seemed Ryuu and Khaz had a deeper understanding of another layer to the playful remark.

“Let Cory and Rosy know they can come in,” Ryuu said.

“Will do,” Elendia smiled, closing the door behind them.

Not long after they left did Cory and his family come into the room. They were all smiles and quiet joy. Cory came first with Ollie holding his hand. Amelie was right at her mother’s side.

“Oh, there she is! I heard the name, very distinguished and elegant,” Cory praised, coming to Missy’s side with his son. “Wow, she’s a cutie.”

"Ain't she?" Missy was still beaming, even as a light exhaustion was settling on her. Being so dang proud was tiresome!

"Absolutely gorgeous," Rosy agreed as she accepted her turn of holding the child.

Amelie peered up and waited until she too could hold Evie. "Congratulations on your bundle of joy!"

“Thanks, Meli,” Ryuu smiled, giving her an appreciative one-armed hug. “Are you two gonna be the best cousins?”

“The best ever!” Ollie beamed. He swung his feet happily.

“Oh definitely,” Cory said. “This is gonna be great! Think we should add in that the Dragon King and his wife had a baby?”

“Yes, absolutely,” Ryuu grinned. “We can get a portrait done of Missy and our little nugget, all dressed up in regalia.”

“We can hang it in your hall,” Cory said, bouncing ideas.

"I won't object to being a queen now, but I will object to you two talking work today," Missy wagged a finger at them both.

Rosy chuckled but had to agree. "You heard mama. A couple days off won't hurt either of you."

The guys chuckled. They did have a hard time not talking about their passions. Ryuu had been a little lost at one time in his life, but he did end up sticking with Cory. For now, at least. He did enjoy it and he wasn’t going to toss it aside without due consideration.

“In the spirit of that sentiment I think we might need a bit of a nap,” Ryuu said once Missy was given Evie again. “It’s been great to see you all. We have to get together for a dinner sometime.”

"Oh yes please," Rosalie didn't hesitate to jump at the idea. "I do love the chance to host a good little dinner party."

"Perfect. And if I'm not feeling up to travel we can always have you over to Rosewood," Missy offered. It was always a chance to flaunt her latest casseroles or baking dishes. "But Cinnabon is right, we'll need to get some rest and warm food in us."

“Then we’ll leave you to it,” Cory said, giving one last hug before stepping towards the door.

Ollie waved. “Bye Uncle Ryuu, by Aunt Missy—bye bye little cousin Evie.”

“Bye,” Ryuu chuckled.
 
Missy and Ryuu’s recovery from the birth went well. They had plenty of time to recoup before heading off to Rosewood lane where they continued their journey as parents together. All the little things Missy had to do on her own before were now aided by Ryuu. The load simply lifted off of her like never before. They even hosted dinners once in a while without much trouble. This was partly due to Ryuu’s resistance to bind—he did avoid, but gave in once in a while. Still you, he felt no real threat of impending insanity.

Those of them who were not young or Awakened faced a different kind of unknown. Over the weeks Giuseppe faded. Jaxon did all he could to be a husband and father, but found or made time for his dying grandpa. They had as many Italian dinners and events together that they could reasonably do. Giuseppe had endless pictures taken of him. But, just a little after the year ended Fate deemed it fit to take him from them. Jaxon grieved for quite a while thereafter, but not as deep as he might have. The long goodbye had prepared him for the loss in a way. Perhaps Fate wasn’t so cruel.

Jaxon decided to get a star for his grandpa tattooed on his shoulder among the four for Dirael, Matt, Paulo, and Danson. Joss offered to do the same when they got his own shoulder tattooed to match the rest of them, but Jaxon asked that this one be his alone. Everyone respected his wish.

More heartache struck before they knew it. Not long after graduation they heard of the death of Hadassah and Mordecai Ackerman, the husband she married shortly after college. It brought home the reality of their career and the sacrifice they would give, and who they left behind. Their baby boy, little Jesse, would never know his parents.

The newest families were quick to adjust to their added members as time went on. The triad learned to work together and adjust their schedules so that no one was left alone with Ezra for too long. It seemed to help stress to a minimum and even further strengthen bonds with each other. It wasn't long after they became parents that Kaylee made the decision to continue growing their family. She had discovered that while she could put off motherhood, she didn't want to risk going out on missions so early. The more time before venturing out to keep up the illusion that Joss was dead the better.

They welcomed their second child just past a year after Ezra's birth. A little girl with the softest golden locks and eyes of a clear blue sky. They'd left fatherhood in Fate's hands and while Kaylee had no intention of doing a test to know for sure, her heart told her that this child was her of her paramours lineage. There was the same caring, loving aura he always had for her and a smile she felt in her soul. Regardless, the men treated each child as their own, a love not bound by any law or contract.

The Bosadaros family found themselves growing as well. Sophia might have sworn off pregnancy, but Tallulah had found a passion in maternity. Another boy, this one with a deep lavender gaze rounded their family to six. Nothing seemed to deter either girl from their studies at the trade college, though there was always time found for a trip to Rosewood Lane.

It seemed the losses were overwhelmed by the blessings. Elijah and Annie had their first girl Magdalene in the summer of ‘30. In a years time they had Timothee, and expected another soon. Annie always knew she wanted to be a mother and a wife first, with the skills to work if she and her family needed it. So, occasionally she participated in guardianship. Otherwise, she happily tended to her household while Elijah spent his time as the main breadwinner of the family.

Unexpectedly this was the same for Tysha. She had injured her leg in one fight, then broke her ankle in another. The healing process rendered her unable to participate at full capacity. It might have infuriated her if she didn’t have such a loving, kind husband. Ash did his absolute best to involve her in his everyday life even as she was caring for herself at home. That, and they were expecting their first baby soon! Ash had to be secretly grateful Tysha wasn’t gallivanting around while pregnant!

Cara and Bobby, who married during college, didn’t have the same issue. Their troubles were in conceiving. They tried and tried and it turned out that Cara had hormone imbalances. She immediately launched into research to solve it!

Meanwhile Serenity and Bellasiel enjoyed being the cool aunts to all the babies around them. They were happy to bop, when free, from place to place to lend a hand and help out. Hura and Elendia did the same until it was announced that Hura and Gharo were expecting a baby. This one was born a boy. They named him Raego.

What with all the babies being born around them, Charlotte felt Fate’s eye zeroing in on her. She became extra vigilant. Rhysa and Devante were the apples of her eye and the joy of her heart, but also a handful. Two handfuls! She, unlike Annie, intended to be full-force involved in every aspect of guardianship that she could. Rennick and Keagan were supportive when possible. They kept their wife grounded in sense, always able to catch her before she did something too taxing even if all three cooperated. All this to say she fell prey to baby fever one night and nine months later birthed a baby girl on October third, twenty-thirty-two. Diamonique, their little diamond.

The problems of these older adults were the potentialities of the younger. Jasper eventually asked Ivy to marry him. They had an extravagant, full wedding of splendor and joy. Their honeymoon lasted two weeks. Like the others, they considered taking time off from school, but Jasper decided to jump in and Ivy worked on getting her traveling bakery shop up and running.

Jinpa, who had a pretty good time with Violet, didn’t quite keep up with that relationship. They ended it on good terms. Violet found a hunky man from Mali and that charmer simply undid her in the best ways! Where would Jinpa go from here? Only Fate knew.

It seemed that plans and futures were all unknown, even to Molly. The older the women got the fewer visions she received. They settled into feelings and moods, a forgotten dream. That was fine with her! She enjoyed the time with Micha and her kids who were growing up right before her eyes. At the end of twenty-thirty-three they were thirteen and eleven. Just a few years before getting into high school, like Kit (Junior) and John (Freshman). This was about the same for most of the other family’s kids born in the early twenties of the twenty first century. The youngest of that offspring of the adults in her generation—the McQueen pups—were about six years old.

Now, three years since Kaylee and Charlotte had their first babies, in the year twenty-thirty-three, Molly wondered if she had her very last vision. It came night after night to Molly Baranov in a dream, but by the time she woke she forgot all of it. What she did recall was a sense of calm. Something was right in the world; peaceful. Although Molly knew she might never find out just what had put her at ease, she knew it was lasting.

A lasting peace certainly would be due for the people who had worked so hard and suffered so much. Especially when Joss did not have such visions to soothe him.

Only Fate would know…
 

Users who are viewing this thread

Back
Top